GC 30 Vol 4 Eric Olafson, Midshipman

When I read story offerings, I justify format them; set to Times New Roman 12 pitch, line spacing to 12pt before & 0pt after the line. All this to help my tired old eyes to read them better.

As I go through them I “edit or proof read” them to fix typing, grammatical & spelling errors that often occur because the author can get so caught up in the writing that they can miss words that the mind has put there, also wrong letters can be added by accident. I have done this.

All that being said; if you find a story with these problems don’t bitch about them, do something. But also read the story for what it is – the content. This why I do my proofing, not only for myself, but also for some writers who have asked for another set of eyes to pick up things. They can then adjust the story for themselves.

The Rev.

This is my take on this story for Vanessa's consideration.

Eric Olafson, Midshipman

by Vanessa Ravencroft

Copyright© 2008 by Vanessa Ravencroft

Order: Volume 4 GC 30

Foreword
This is the 4th Volume in the Eric Olafson saga. It begun with Eric Olafson, Neo Viking. Continued in Eric Olafson, First Journeys and Eric Olafson Basic Training (also published as Eric Olafson, Fleet Cadet). It now continues with Eric Olafson, Midshipman.

Eric spent time with the nether plane witches of Coven and is now on his way back to Arsenal to continue his Academy training.

Eric begins his second Year at the Academy and as usual things don’t work out as he planned or expected. While most of the other Midshipmen work and learn the ins and outs of their chosen specialization, Eric is now firmly on the scanner screens of the Immortal Admirals. There are forces plotting to get to his friend Narth through him and there is a former Admiral that wants him dead. He is about to meet new friends and enemies. Eric Olafson, born on a cold world called Nilfeheim raised under harsh conditions of a very traditional inward looking society of Neo Vikings left his planet to fulfill his dream to become a Starship captain.

Eric is 198 cm tall and weighs almost exactly 90 kilos. His usually long blonde hair now cut short according to regulations. He has gray eyes and some say he moves with the same purpose and grace as a Tiger or Nubhir Wolf. Like everyone from Nilfeheim he has a greater tolerance to freezing temperatures and is able to stay submerged under water for a very long time because of gills and eyes that are adapted to see well under water thanks to a second set of clear eyelids. His muscles are denser than that of a standard human, allowing him to swim longer and deeper. Due to that he has great endurance and is much stronger than he looks. He loves fish, has a very clear sense of honor and hates unfair situations. Even though he doesn’t like to admit it, he carries the same short temper of his father and is more often than not ready to face a challenge with his fists or weapons. This and a secret desire he tries so hard to suppress, get him in more trouble than the average guy. He is still oblivious to the fact that he is destined to play a central role in an ancient conflict of cosmic proportions.

Vanessa Ravencroft

It is the 51st century and the Milky Way Galaxy is teeming with exotic species.

The majority of the known civilizations have formed a multi-cultural mega organization called the United Stars of Galaxies.

Eric Olafson returns to Arsenal II to begin his sophomore year at the Academy, training to become a member of the United Stars Space Fleet. While most of the other Midshipmen work and learn the ins and outs of their chosen specialization, Eric’s friendship with a Narth, the Universe’s most powerful and mysterious known species, puts him on the scanner screens of Immortal Admirals and powerful enemies.

When a former Admiral wants him dead, and an entire species is trying to get to the Narth through him will Eric and his comrades of the USS Devastator be able to fight back?

Part 1: YEAR TWO
Arsenal Gate

I turned the viewer to aft view as we emerged from the Igras Nebula and the USS Rosinante was in normal space once more. I had christened the Katharian Raider after the horse of Don Quixote. Like the old lame steed of that fictitious character it was hapless piece of junk. Bolted and glued together from parts of at least seventeen different space ships, each ship from a different space faring civilization no less. Somehow it all worked and the ship did not let me down when I needed it to work.

Only two weeks ago I had arrived here, in a shiny new Sturgeon Courier ship and nothing that should have, worked. The Command seat in this rust bucket had been a leather sofa, bolted down onto the deck plates with actual screw bolts. That sofa floated somewhere in space between here and Coven, the secret planet of the Netherworld Witches, along with whatever vermin was hiding between the cushions. The red scaled lizard, that was there to hunt the vermin tuned out to be a coward and as soon as I let the thing out, it gorged itself on the Vac Packed supplies and hid inside a ventilation shaft when it heard the sharp teeth vermin squeal between the cushions.

I had learned, the red scaled pirate pet was called a Hantkit and it had a better home now. I had sold him along with everything loose and not absolutely essential to a Vendor for pretty much everything aboard a Scooper station two days ago. They let me land, and it turned out the Karthanian ship of mine had a few tons of Good Scoop aboard, it and the rest of the things gained me a small bag full of gold and platinum chips. Union Credits had no meaning out here as I found out. For the chips they sold me something like an old fashioned dentist chair that was now my command chair, a big bucket of Scrub-A-Deck and seven bulbs of fuel. Hopefully enough to take this piece of junk back to Union Space.

It had felt like a cold shower, like being evicted from a castle to turn back to my male persona, but I really wanted to complete my Academy and not complicate things even more. But my experience on Coven had shown me what I wanted and what I would do as soon as I could. The doubts and the pain of not knowing what I was were gone.

Gwen, like me wore uniform once more. It was her who knew how to find the Scoopers base.

The Karthanian version of Isah Pods, called Nuran Enticers kicked us past the transluminal threshold and while the Karthanians called it Nuran Space, it was the same thing as Quasi space. The transluminal speed of the ship was not exactly fast and it would take us eleven days just to reach Union space and another seventeen to make it back to Pauli Base.

Gwen sighed as she saw the Nebula turn smaller.

“Would you like to have stayed longer?” I asked her.

“No not at all. I told you that I feel home at Lorman’s Starbase. To many it is just a dust ball, but I have my career there and my friends and colleagues. It might surprise you but I really like being a JAG lawyer.” She pointed at the fainting image of the Nebulae.

“I was thinking about the lives of the Scoopers. Now that the Coven has decided to join the Union, this part will become Union space and their way of live will change and I don’t think they will like it.”

“Well it is up to you how much exposure you want for Coven. It’s not going to be a big industrial or cultural center in the first place and all that changes might be a Union Post office, a public GalNet station and perhaps a monthly visit by the space bus. The Narth have none of that, they opted for a Space station called Narth Gate and pretty much all Union interaction ends there and never reaches Narth Prime.”

“Well of course you are right and I don’t think we do want much official exposure, but once the Union becomes truly aware of the Nebula and the conditions there, they’ll send scientists and technicians. It’s what they always do. You Terrans are especially nosy and inquisitive.”

“You keep saying that and yet it is you who shares a human host body and it seems very Terran human at that.”

She laughed. “It seems you did learn something about us and it does sometimes take an outsider’s eyes to see the obvious.”

She then added. “Not that you would ever be perceived as outsider on Coven. You would always be welcome.”

== Part 2: INTERLUDE: COVEN ==

The Circle of the Coven watched the Human leave and with him went Gwen, the youngest.

This time she would travel all the way to Pluribus and represent the Coven and ask for Union Membership. The decision had been made.

The Human was a great surprise. He had seen them all in their true form and was not terrified or afraid. The Oldest had left the side of the Warrior and had returned to Coven and to the Circle to witness the event.

The Oldest of the Coven said. “He is brave and he carries the essence of duality. His female side is as complete as his male side is. There is no middle ground. He is not the third way as the Narth hope he would be.”

The Oldest who listened to the name of Alycia and was the leader of the PSI Corps for the Union objected. “Sister Luci, the Narth do not hope. It is a concept alien to them. The Narth say there is a third way, then we who want to be wise, should heed and consider that there is indeed a third way.

We are the Coven and we are bound to the Nether world which stands for the way of darkness and chaos. But we are free to make our decisions and we choose the way of right and good. We made the decision to join the Union. We made the same decision as the Narth did. This seems to be a third way indeed.”

The others in the Circle nodded and one said. “This is so. We made the decision and we shall abide by it.”

== Part 3: ARSENAL GATE ==

Only a week ago we were intercepted long before we made it to Pauli Station by the USS Shetland no less. I had to give Admiral McElligott a detailed account of my adventure. He simply listened, shook his head and then dropped me off at Corri-Dor from where I caught a space bus to Arsenal Gate.

Once again wore my uniform and was all male. I decided not to experiment more until I completed the academy. Somehow the urge to be female was not as strong anymore and felt myself walking taller. My visit to Coven had freed me of many doubts and I felt content in myself for the first time in my life.

The space bus was filled to the last seat and most of the passengers came here for the first time.

A human female with bright green eyes and flaming red hair sat on the seat next to me. She looked skeptical at the forward screen showing Arsenal Gate getting bigger.

“Can I ask you something, Sir?”

It took me a second to realize she was addressing me.” Sure.”

“I see you wear fleet uniform. Do you have any advice how to become a Midshipman?”

“Swallow your pride for one thing. They going to test and probe every orifice mentally and physically. Most of what you experience is not done because they don’t care but because they test you and weed out those who aren’t meant for this. There is much more to this process than it appears. Especially to someone starting out. I learned that just a while ago myself.”

I listened to my own voice and realized how much had changed. How much I had changed in only a little over a years’ time. It felt like a life time ago when I was finally on my way to Arsenal Gate.

She nodded.” I try to remember that, thanks.”

After we docked they herded the Newcomers into a line. At first I thought I had to stand in line as well, but I saw three uniform wearing passengers leaving the space bus and they walked to another air lock so I followed them. The Marine guarding it simply scanned my ID chip and said:” Access granted, Sir.”

Behind the door it came to me I had no idea how to get to Arsenal II from here. This was only Arsenal Gate; the actual system was still a light year away. The last time they stuck us into a military Leyland, but this time I was on my own.

After passing through the air lock from which I had entered the station I found myself in a wide well-lit corridor and not far from where I was standing I saw a Project-A-Sign reading “D-Dock Saloon”.

I felt thirsty and was in no particular hurry, besides maybe one of the patrons could tell me how to get to Arsenal II, without making a fool of myself.

The bar was dimly lit, the music that played in the background sounded like Ult harmonics, but could have been any popular song played by Ult instruments, it always sounded alike to me.

There weren’t many patrons. Two humans wearing blue jumpsuits with the Engineering Bee patch on their arms sat at the bar and had a lively discussion. The bar keep was an ancient SI-5 multi task robot this one featured a chrome polished body. The bow tie around its flex neck looked out of place.

Close to the door and to the right were two public GalNet Terminals. I decided to call Elena and check my messages.

Nothing usual has happened at home. To Elena it was important things. Who married whom and who sold what to whom. Little Exa did not look so little anymore, even though it was not that long ago I had sent her to Nilfeheim. It seemed the harsh climate and the good food of Nilfeheim made her grow faster. Father so I learned was on his first Pilgrimage to the Halls of Hasvik and I secretly hoped he had to climb each of those iced stairs at least twice. Perhaps he would fall and break his neck. I could not help to wish him bad things. I had buried it, but I had not forgotten what he had done, and all his new found ways to atone himself was; when I truly thought about it not enough to wipe away his guilt in my eyes. I did not want to dwell at these thoughts and called my friends, I reached none of them, but had a pending message from Pure who got the picture I send him and he insisted that I would visit him right after the Academy.

I left the GalNet booth and finished my visual survey of the bar.

Only one table at the opposite from the bar was occupied by four cargo handlers, two of them human and two of them insectoid Klack. One of the humans eyed me with an openly hostile expression on his face then he returned to his drink and to the conversation he had with his friends.

On the opposite side of the entrance was a row of floor to ceiling view ports. I went over to the windows and gasped. This was one of the hangars of this base. It was hard to imagine that this cavernous space was made by man. And even more mind boggling was the fact that it was only one hangar of hundreds like these, and all part of an artificial construct floating in the darkness of space. The dimensions of this hangar alone was hard to comprehend. A full size 3500 meter Battle ship was serviced there at the moment and there was room for at least three more. All of Halstaad Fjord would have been placed here with room to spare to store every single burg of Nilfeheim. There was hectic activity of robots, vehicles and service personnel.

The giant being serviced was a wedge shaped battle ship, too close for me to see the registration name. I was certain however it was Pounder class, because of the arrangement, size and number of the ISAH Drive pods.

Even the hundred meter tall Octo Bots shifting tons of materials with their tentacle arms made of memory metal and synthetic muscles looked like toys compared to that ship. Seeing all this had the same effect on me as it had when I saw one of these giants the first time at Grandfather’s funeral.

The bulky looking man wearing a blue jump suit came over. His suit had only one sleeve his other arm was exposed all the way to the shoulder and it was clearly a cybernetic implant. His rank insignia identified him as an E-4 Petty Officer. And the stylized cargo hook above the rank informed me that he was a Cargo specialist.

“Are you lost or something?” He asked with a disapproving tone in his voice.

“No not exactly, Sir.”

“What have I done to you to be insulted by you?”

“Sir I fail to understand how I insulted you.”

“You did it again. Do it one more time and you going to get to know me in a very unpleasant manner.”

He was out for trouble and I had no intentions of fighting with an enlisted man. Technically I was a Midshipman and his superior but it was obvious he was not impressed by that.

I was sure whatever I said would escalate the situation, so I backed up, raised my hands in a defensive manner and said. “Let us not escalate this situation, Sir. I am going to leave.”

The man grunted and swung at me. I evaded and walked to the door. He said. “First you insult me three times and now you run like a coward and such jelly belly jerks think they are so high and mighty. You are nothing but a stinking coward.” He came after me and I knew I would not make it to door unless I ran and I would not run.

So I stopped turned and said. “I will ignore what you said so far, Petty Officer. I will forget that you tried to hit me. But take one more step towards me. Threaten me one more time and this will end for you in the medical ward of the brig.”

He did stop, the three workers at the table now paid full attention to the situation. One of them said. “Curt you better stop or that Midshipman will have you scrub the deck plates from here to sector 12.”

Cyberarm’s name was Curt and he didn’t like that comment. It egged him on and he snapped at me. “This is Loaders country. You have no business here. There are no Marines to come to your help. You are on your own and if I decide to rip your head off, then that is what I do. It is exactly what will happen now.”

“I warned you nicely. Let’s see if we can’t find a supervisor of yours and see what he thinks of your conduct.”

Curt launched himself forward. He was an experienced brawler I could tell at once. I needed to make a point and do it fast. Brawling with an Enlisted was not a good career move. I stepped inside his attack, grabbed him by the wrist, added momentum and smacked the palm of my hand hard under his chin. He tumbled with a spray of blood and teeth backwards into chairs and tables,

The robot bar tender extended a red light from his skull and announced: “Cease all fighting. Station security is alerted.”

Curt came up, with several of his teeth missing and not too steady on his feet and past his pain I saw fear in his eyes as he glanced towards the door. The workers at the table did not look much happier and the same one said. “Your goose is cooked Curt. Attacking an officer, you going to get spaced if you’re lucky.”

And just then the door opened and two Marines with shock batons arrived. By the looks of them it was clear that they could have cleared a room of fighting Pertharian without breaking a sweat. One of them pointed at me. “What is the nature of the disturbance here?” He looked at Carl and then at me. “Oh I see, that green want-to-be-officer strolled in here and you picked a fight, isn’t that what happened Curt?”

I straightened my posture, ignored the speaking marine and addressed the second: “Corporal are you on official security detail?”

He looked at me as if I asked him if space was black. “Yes I am.”

“Then I assume you are recording this for your watch log?”

He nodded. “Yes of course.”

I raised my voice just a notch. “This is Midshipman Olafson. Marine Corporals of the watch have displayed extreme disrespect against an officer of the fleet. Responding Marines did not address me properly but used profane language and belittled my statue and position. I hereby file an official complaint.”

Both Marines seemed to shrink several inches and I went closer to the first one looked for his name tag and said. “Corporal Rengar how do you explain your observation calling me a want to be Officer? Did you check my ID.? Did you obtain any data that could make you think I might not be an Officer?”

“Sir, I apologize. I did not mean any disrespect Sir. This is not the first disturbance of this nature and in this bar. Did this Petty Officer cause you any harm or trouble, Sir?”

“None at all Corporals. This Petty Officer asked me to demonstrate an Aikido throw that was all. The robot misinterpreted the situation.”

“If you say so Sir.”

“Indeed. Now do I need to follow you to the guard center and file a complete report including the record of your conduct or can we file this situation under false alarm?”

“It seems that would be an acceptable solution, Sir. We will report it as a false alarm. Have a good day, Sir.”

The Marines apologized again and left.

Neither Curt nor the workers on the table had said a word during until the Marines left.

Curt stepped forward. “That was mighty noble of you, Sir.”

“Well I don’t want to see anyone spaced. Just never call me a coward, that is serious matter for someone where I come from. But you are right about one thing. I don’t belong here. I better go now.”

One of the Klacks got up. “Why don’t you join us for a drink, Sir? We owe you at least that much for saving our friend.”

“Alright I guess I can use a drink.”

I sat down with the four and Curt also found a chair and pulled it to the table.

The human worker leaned forward. “One tip of advice, Sir. Don’t call enlisted personnel Sir. That Sir is reserved for officers.”

“I am sorry. I didn’t know. I am fresh out first Year academy I call a fence post sir.”

That caused laughter and even Curt smirked. “I am sorry I was a jerk.”

I just waved and turned my attention to the Serv-bot. “Got any Holstein Pilsner?”

“No, but we have Heilbronner on Tab, that is also a Pilsner.”

“Alright one of those.”

The Klack ordered sugar water and asked: “What are you doing here if I may ask. This is a bar usually frequented by Cargo handlers and longshore workers like us.”

“I need to find a way to get to Arsenal II and I have no idea how to get there so I thought I find someone to ask and the bar was the first thing I saw after the airlock.”

“There is hourly shuttle service right from the Equator Deck Section 9. Just take any IST and tell the System where you want to go.”

== Part 4: ARSENAL II ==

It was just as easy as the Load handler said and a shuttle transport took me to Arsenal II without any problems. After it landed and I got out I wondered what I should do next. I was a few weeks late and no clear instructions as where to report. I double checked my PDD and contacted Fleet Personnel if there were any specific orders for me, there weren’t any new ones. The only active orders on file were to report to Arsenal II for my second year instructions. Those orders were almost two month overdue, but there was a properly filed extension by Fleet command.

Maybe someone at Academy HQ would be able to give me advice. So I took a maglev train from the Shuttle port to Academy Head Quarters.

There on the Duro-Crete before the Academy tower was a long line of orange jump suit wearing applicants. Only a year ago I had stood in that line. Now I walked unhindered, wearing navy black. Even though I choose to approach the building from another walkway I could almost feel the eyes of the applicants on me and I was glad I didn’t have to that again.

Right behind the entrance door I had chosen was a desk with a humanoid Lieutenant. He looked at me with light surprise in his face.” What can I do for you, Midshipman?”

“Sir I am to start the 2nd year, but I don’t really have a place to report so, so I thought I come here and see if I can get information and perhaps advice what I have to do.”

He scanned my ID chip and looked over his screen tapped a few times on it.” I assigned you to Bachelor housing complex 345A. There you will have a room to stay and study.”

He handed me a print out.” Here are the directions how to get there from here.”

“Thank you Sir, very kind.”

He waved his hand and grinned. “Since I could not find any active orders for you. You just volunteered to work right here, you can take the IST behind me to Level 8 and report to Lt Archer. We got lots of applicants today and we are shorthanded as usual.”

I recognized level 8 as soon as the IST let me out. It was the place where Applicants got their green uniforms. There was a long line and a bald headed Lieutenant directed each applicant to the Auto-dressers.

He saw me and waved me over.

“First time a Midshipman is volunteering for this, but I am not complaining. Get over there and take the four auto-dressers over there. Check the applicant’s status to make sure he or she got accepted, double scan them to make sure there are no civilian items on them and put him in one of the auto-dressers. Don’t answer many questions or you never get done.”

The task was easy but after sending over two hundred applicants through, I lost count and caught myself snapping at an applicant who asked a stupid question. A question similar to what 179 applicants before him asked.

Then I realized what I had done. Only short time ago I was that applicant and quite angry at the indifferent or unfriendly officers. I was about to turn and apologize, but a voice stopped me.

“Don’t apologize.” It was the silver haired woman I had seen in Webb’s office a year ago. Now I knew of course, her name was Alycia Lichfangh. I also learned that she was not the NAVINT commandant, but the leading officer of the equally elusive PSI corps. Because the PSI corps was a Special Forces division of the Union Army, she had an Army rank and not a Naval one. I knew she was not really a Saresii, but part of the Coven.”

She smiled ever so lightly at me.

“It is quite a different experience to have the shoe on the other foot is it not?” I nodded. “Yes Ma’am. I came to that conclusion just now myself.”

“Commander Webb wants to see you.”

I followed the woman. Just before I left the room, Archer called my name and gave me a thumb up. “Thank you Midshipman Olafson, good job and the help was appreciated.”

I smiled back and went after the PSI Corps General and I wondered why she would run errands for the Admiral. In the corridor before the IST she said.

“Never apologize to a subordinate, at least not in public. A good officer stands by his actions and reactions even as small as these. If it was wrong you might in rare cases take that subordinate to a private place and apologize. On a regular duty station there are other ways for a superior officer to make up for a slip like that without apologizing.”

“Yes Ma’am”

She was tall and with her heeled boots taller than me. She leaned closer. “Just to let you know Gwen your friend has made the official request and it all went smoothly. Most of the Union Assembly hardly took notice at the request of a single planet species membership request, but the Saresii and the Narth Representatives did and welcomed us.”

“If the Narth and the Saresii welcomed you, I am certain the application was just a formality?”

“As you know, I am Alycia Lichfangh and I am the oldest sister of the Coven. I decided to fetch you myself as I learned Webb wanted to talk to you and let you know that everything went as planned.”

“That is good to know. Not that I really understood why you needed me to make a decision you had basically made already.”

“I think you were just at the right place to the right time and Gwen does like you.” She pointed at the Admiral’s door. “Well he is waiting for you and it is never a good thing to make an Admiral wait too long.”

I had to agree with her on that and she opened the door for me and almost pushed me in.

Admiral Stokes was behind his desk, so I snapped in attention. “Cadet Olafson reporting as ordered Sir.”

He nodded. “At ease Midshipman. I am surprised to see you here so early.”

“I thought I am two month behind schedule Sir. Admiral McElligott ordered me to report here, Sir.”

“Well technically you are now six month too early as we placed your second year into the next turn. I recall that Admiral McElligott also ordered you to take a vacation after all your shenanigans on Wichita and in the Igras Nebula. I don’t know details of course, no one tells the old Academy horse anything these days, but I would have to send you to the stockades if you even so much as open your mouth.”

He crossed his short arms across his chest in a very human gesture.” Be as it may is you are too late for your classes and too early for the next ones to start now that you are here.”

He glanced at a read out on his desk. “I see you have been assigned with a room at the Bachelor housing complex 345A. That is clear across the planet and keeps you out of my hair, not that I have any but using a figure of speech of course.”

He paced away from his desk, looked across the Academy Gardens. “Down the street from your Bachelors Home is a large old fashioned library with all the material you need to study.”

“Thank you Sir. I will”

“Have you decided already what you want to specialize in?”

“No not exactly, it was suggested I might study helm.”

“Do you know what books are?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Most study material you will find on GalNet in form of Holos, Hyno courses, direct cortex upload and so forth but some material to this day is best studied in printed form and in books.”

“Yes Sir, my old teacher in Basic School made a point of this as well.”

“Maybe he was a graduate my Academy then or perhaps simply a wise man.” He took a sheet of paper from his desk. “Here is a list of books I want you to study while you’re here. Consider it as my personal study assignment.”

“I will read them all, Sir.”

“Well get started. It’s a long list of books and I expect you to know them all by heart.”

“Aye Sir.”

“See me in three month from now. That is all Midshipmen.”

The bachelor’s home was like most buildings and facilities on this hostile environment planet deep underground and part of a sub-surface building and tunnel complex ... I found the building and the door to my apartment easily enough following the instruction I had been given ... It had a bed, a desk a GalNet terminal and a small hygiene cell, that was all, but I found it adequate and better than a dorm in any case.

I freshened up and changed Uniforms. A slot in the wall outside on the corridor was labeled Laundry and I disposed my worn uniform there.

Not tired enough for bed I went over the list, it was handwritten on a note paper with the Academy Logo. The list was thirteen titles long:

* The late profession of arms.

* Armed Forces and society: problems of non-human alien integration.

* Critical incidents of leadership

* A Firsthand Account of How a graviton storm, More Powerful than the Nul-Nul Fleet, Dealt Death and Destruction to Admiral Brigleys’s third Fleet.

* The Greek and Macedonian Art of War.

* Introduction to the Concepts of United Stars Navy Leadership.

* Sun Tzu’s Art of War

* Ult Fighting Doctrine

* Basic Command guidelines of the United Stars Navy

* The Seven Voyages of Captain Harvey

* The Captain’s Table: Ten humorous stories

* Translocators Curse or Blessing

* Fifty One Rules of Klack and War

None of the books had anything to do with helm. It turned out all 13 books were ancient and not available on GalNet. The library down the street had them, just as Admiral Stokes had said. Old tomes, real books made of paper. Why he wanted me to read these old books I could not say, but he wanted me to read them and read them I would.

Loaded with a stack of musky smelling paper books that looked as if no one had checked them out in decades and I wondered why they were around and not scanned and I returned and almost collided with someone as I turned to enter the Bachelors Home.

It was a Shiss.

I dropped the books and went instinctive in a fighting stance.

The Shiss, a lizard- like species belonged to the enemies of the United Stars. We had fought a series of wars against them and while there was no open war at the moment, there wasn’t any peace agreement either.

To see a Shiss on a military installation was quite unusual, even more so because this being wore a black navy uniform.

His voice sounded like high pressured air escaping a small hole. “You are surprised to see a Shiss, but it is not necessary to go into fighting stance, Midshipman.”

Now I saw the Captain striped on his uniform and immediately snapped into attention. “I am sorry Sir.”

“No problem. I get that a lot and I am used to it.”

He stepped a little closer and even helped me gather my books. While he did he looked at the titles. “You picked quite unusual reading material for a Midshipman. From the looks of it you are in your sophomore year at the Academy, right?”

“Technically I am still a freshman, Sir. The second year hasn’t started for me yet.”

“What did they teach you about the Shiss so far?

I straightened my stance and began to recite what I knew.” The Shiss, a lizardoid species indigenous to the Balford Strand of the Orion arm in the Upward sector of our galaxy. These four armed, bipedal lizards have wings attached to the primary arm pair but are not capable of flight. They are strictly ruled by a caste system dominated by the White throat caste and ruled by the caste system is based on the color the throat skin of a Shiss male. He female of the species has no such coloration. The Colors are White, Beige, Yellow, Green, Red, Blue and the lowest caste is Purple” I took a deep breath and continued:” The Shiss attained Tech level 7 and are mortal enemies of the Nul-Nul. The Shiss and Nul-Nul fight wars for over 2000 years. First Contact with the United Stars was made by...”

He raised one of his upper hands. “Well you do know the text book version so it seems.”

He made a sound that sounded surprisingly like a human sigh.” I am a purple Shiss, member of the lowest Caste, but I was born far away from Shiss-shaa the home world on a distant colony planet. Shiss colonize new worlds by first dumping a few loads of Purple throat Shiss on any marginally suitable with no survey, no one checks if the conditions are survivable, they dump a few thousand with marginal tools and supplies and check periodically if the Colony takes hold or if more Purples need to be sent.

Those distant colonies are much more interest in survival than keeping the caste system alive.

Once a colony thrives Upper Caste Shiss move in. Expect to be given all the fruits of purple Shiss labor. Purples are then allowed to serve their masters as slaves on a world they made livable.”

He pointed at a knee high wall surrounding a flower bed next to entrance. “Sit down so I can tell you the rest.”

I simply did and he piled my books onto my lap while he continued.” The Purples did not want to lose what we gained and had no interest to give up all their freedoms and possessions just because a higher caste prince decided to take it. The outer colonies rebelled and the All-White-Nestling dispatched a punishment fleet to eradicate the 33 colonies. The first colony was orbital bombed and every single colonist died.

The elected leaders of the other colonies approached the United Stars for membership and got full protection from the fleet.

A navy fleet fought hard and valiant for us and won. To us Purple Throats that 33rd Colony became a symbol of defiance. My mother told me this story when I was a little nestling and I swore I would repay my debt to these aliens who fought so gallantly for our freedom because we could not. Now you know why there is a Shiss in Union Uniform.”

“I am truly sorry, Sir, it was more a reaction than a conscious thought.”

“No apologies necessary. I almost sneaked up on you and must have startled you.”

“Yes Sir a little.”

“So what are you doing here if you still a freshman?”

“I don’t really have any other place to go, Sir.”

I told him a very rough short version why I did not know if I was too late or too early for my next year.

He pointed at the books.” What exactly are you studying?”

“Those books where recommended to me by Admiral Stokes, Sir. He wanted me to read them.”

“Old Webb himself recommended them, I see. I must tell you I read each of them as well. Did you know that those books are called the Captain’s Treasure and that every Captain in this Fleet has read and often memorized each one?”

“No Sir. I did not know that.” But I did remember what I had told Webb while still standing in line before the Academy and now I knew he had not forgotten either.

He clasped all four hands behind his back. “Why don’t you give me your name and service number. I think I might have something for you to do.”

“Midshipman Eric Olafson. Service Number 1082320-O-5434, Sir.”

“Take your books to your apartment and wait there for me.”

“Yes Sir.”

He left the hallway and went down the street and I went to my room. I promised myself, never to tell any Superior officer again, that I had time on my hands. The worst part was that this was something a Cadet learned in his first week. I needed to learn to keep my mouth shut.

It didn’t take long, I estimated no more than 30 minutes had passed as the visitor chime sounded and the Shiss Captain stood before my door.” Leave those books here and follow me, Midshipman.”

I had a hard time keeping up with him. He walked briskly on his long muscular legs keeping balance with a long spiked tail. I wondered what this was all about.

Finally our march stopped at a Trans Planet Mover Station and entered a car heading for Southern Hemisphere, Adams Port. At least so read the vari-sign above the door.

The high speed grav car whisked us away after beeping a confirm signal.

He lowered his head and pulled something out of his right pocket.” Midshipman Olafson you are hereby acting Ensign and assigned until further notice to me.” He fixed a real Ensign bar on my collar.

I was speechless as he explained: “My Ship the Hyperion is in dock and receives a series of upgrades and that is already going on for a few months, my crew is on leave or temporarily assigned elsewhere.”

I simply listened while the Trans Planet mover carried us through vacuum pipes.

He sat down at one of the vari-seats provided. “A friend of mine in Small Craft Development asked me to take a new Shuttle type for a test flight and I thought you might enjoy that too.”

I could not hide my excitement.” Yes Sir indeed I would.”

The TPM- Capsule came to a smooth stop and we emerged at a typical military star port terminal. Again the Shiss walked purposeful and fast on his large legs and I was almost running to keep up. Through corridors and over Slide ways, concourses and sky bridges we finally reached were he wanted to go, a sign next to it read: Auxiliary Space Craft Development Department.

It was an elegant building, reminding me of a giant amphitheater built into a meteor impact crater. Like giant steps, the upper levels retracted further back. There on the top floor, with golden glazed windows, one had a spectacular sight across the stark landscape, the terrace like tiers of the huge building. The floor of the Crater was smooth Duro Crete and a few dozen small craft of all kinds and types all over the place. While I stared past the floor to ceiling windows, the Shiss captain talked to a pretty mostly humanoid female with cobalt blue hair and light blue skin. She smiled at us from behind a floating kidney shaped desk and pointed at a door to her left.” Nice to see you again Captain Zezzazzzzz. Commander Larson is in his office.”

Commander Larson turned out to be a standard human and he grinned and shook one of the Shiss clawed hands.” It’s good to see you old Lizard.”

“It is good to see you too, Smooth face.”

Zezzazzzzz pointed at me. “I found myself a midshipman and we’re ready to take that new toy of yours for a spin.”

“A Midshipman, uh?” The Commander looked at me.” It’s your lucky day, Son. That Lizard is probably the best pilot this fleet has, but he decided to float around in his slow steel mountain instead.”

The Shiss made strange labored sounds and I realized he was laughing.” The Hyperion isn’t slow old friend and they don’t offer you the Captain’s seat to a Battle ship every day.”

“I know I am proud of you, but still you are the best small craft expert bar none and I should know because I am the second best and I am in charge of small craft development.”

Zezz put his upper right arm on the Commander’s shoulder and explained to me. “Commander Larson and I went to the academy together.”

Larson’s grin became even broader. “The stories I could tell you Son. That Crocodile Face and I we sure did some bad things indeed.”

“He is second year we better not put any ideas in his mind. Could get him expelled.”

Larson surrounded his desk and pushed a sign board over the surface.” Sign here Lizard and she’s all yours. Berth 234.”

Zezz pressed one of his thumbs on the pad and said:” You said it’s a shuttle right?”

“Well that’s only what she’s called on the non-classified papers and technically the thing can be used as a shuttle.”

“Why do you want me to test it? Something wrong with it?” “No not really, it tested out fine so far, but it is still in the Prototype phase, but you know how it is. It is a brand new system and there is always something somewhere just not right. So I thought I let you at it.

Besides I like your opinion. Take her out and go to the Barrow System or somewhere and take her to the limits and back and see how she does.”

“Berth 234, right?”

“Berth 234. There is a landing field dedicated IBT, outside right across my office. It will take you right to the hangar.”

Zezz looked down to me. “Well Mr. Olafson, let’s get going. So we have you back reading your books by tomorrow.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Starships are incredibly complex machines as you know.” He explained on our way to the IBT.” We use them every day and all of us think we know how they work and take them for granted. But if you really think about how much development, how many parts need to work together in perfect harmony to harness and channel sun like energies, travel faster than light through quasi space and even fight at these conditions, if you realize that then you stand in awe before something as small as a D12. Don’t you?”

“Yes Sir I am fascinated with anything that has to do with ships.”

We reached the IBT and it was as the Commander said a dedicated unit having only one destination.

The Inter Base Transport delivered us to a deserted corridor with huge black and yellow striped doors on one side in regular intervals of every thousand meters or so. The Corridor seemed endless in both directions. The massive access door before us bore the number 234.

Two Cerberus Robots stood silent guard before the door and did not react as we approached. Nevertheless I knew their sensors were tracking every movement and checking our authorization.

Both stepped in a fluid robotic exact motion to the sides and snarled. “Access Authority verified.”

The 20 meter tall and 40 meter wide door made of thick Ultronit sank into the floor. Revealing a sleek ship standing there inside an air lock hangar. It was clearly of Terran design, Terrans always designed ships with a hint of aerodynamic shapes, not that such considerations meant anything to a space ship.

I estimated it to be perhaps 90 meters long. It had two long over-sized looking ISAH thrusters on each side of a streamlined hull. The hull had no designation markings and there was no name I could see.

Zezz entered it through an open side air lock and I followed.

A short hexagonal shaped corridor led through the center of the ships only crew deck from aft to bow. The air smelled of those exciting scent new machines had.

A safety airlock in iris configuration zipped open and we stepped into the small flight deck. Two control Stations and a third command chair behind them.

Zezz pointed at the left seat.” Take her out, Ensign”

I couldn’t wipe the smile of my face.” Yes Sir, I will Sir.”

“Ensign this is not the Academy. Don’t snap into attention every time you talk to me, just call me Captain Zezz and leave the parade ground manners and the rest of the Z’s of my name behind for a while.”

“Yes Captain Zezz.”

I slid behind the multi task console and the soft pseudo leather seat adjusted itself automatically to my body. The Direct access panel for ship systems slipped under my left hand and the Intuitive-control under my right.

The panel came to life and a sexless voice said.” Prototype Scorpion, fast attack craft, all systems on standby.”

Zezz sat in the Command chair behind me and leaned back. “Just take her out she’s all yours.”

I ran a swift system check and got all green. “How about Communications Sir? How do I identify us?”

“Your name, ship type and reason for our excursion.”

“Aye Sir.”

So I opened the Comm. unit. “Port Control, this is Ensign Eric Olafson aboard Prototype Scorpion, request take off clearance from Berth 235 for System Test flight.”

“This is Port 5 Control. Prototype Scorpion you have take off clearance in 12 minutes. Stand by for computronic control.”

“Prototype Scorpion acknowledged, standing by for external control.”

“Acknowledged.”

I sealed the ship and made sure there were no umbilical attached, then I pushed the power plant to full standby.

The berth doors opened and revealed the dirty yellow sulfur sky of Arsenal 2.

External tractor beams lifted us of the ground and pushed the small ship fast into the sky.

“This is Port 5 Control, Prototype Scorpion we will disengage Computronic control in 60 seconds. Have a safe flight, Port 5 Control out.”

I acknowledged and pushed the Intuition lever slowly backwards firing our own thrusters and gaining altitude.

The ship handled like a dream and responded to the slightest Intu move of my right hand.

Zezz hissed.” Take her out of orbit right away and lay in a course to the Barrow system.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Make sure you have plenty of acceleration space in front of you. This is one of the busiest star systems in the galaxy, and it would be a shame if we puncture a hole through a freighter.”

“Aye Sir. Programming way points now, with path scan phases at each course change sir.”

Using a tactical map of the quadrant I programmed two waypoints, and kicked the ship past the light threshold into Quasi Space.”

Zezz said:” That was quick. How fast did she accelerate?”

“Sir I accelerated this shuttle with 800km/sec2”

“That is as fast as a Wolfcraft IV.” He said.” They made her quick that is for sure.”

“Sir I believe she outperforms a Wolfcraft. I only accelerated with 65 % of available thrust. Full acceleration according to these read outs is 1230 km/sec2”

The Shiss gasped.” They broke the 1000 click mark with little engines like that. That is amazing indeed; those Terrans are indeed the best engineers. The very fastest Shiss ships can accelerate is 230.”

“Sir does this Vessel we are in right now, not incorporate the pinnacle of engineering skills of all member species and that includes Colonial Shiss I am certain.”

He laughed. “You are alright, Olafson, but I was quite serious. When it comes to engineering something for military use no one beats the Terrans. The Attikans are known for the fastest engines but they have not managed to break the 1000 click mark. Now we sit in a bird that can. They have a knack for it. Do you know they have an old saying on Shiss and it goes like this. Those Monkey primates of Terra always talk about peace and all, because they are so terribly good at war.”

“I am getting this a lot lately. Every non-Human species always points out just how savage and war like we Humans are.”

“Well maybe there is a tad of truth then?” He glanced at the Nav Screen and said. “Let’s take her past red line and see how fast she is trans light.”

I acknowledged and pushed the Isahs to max ship accelerated and the Computronic verified that my rank as Ensign was enough to authorize ship operation past red line conditions. I silently cursed and wished I had that available when I faced the pirates with my Sturgeon. The Shiss Captain kept an eye on the Nav Screen and said. That’s enough Ensign, we are already 24 light years past Barrow System. Looks like she is about 20 percent faster trans light as a standard Barracuda. Make a note of that Ensign and remind me to call the designer of these engines. I want to know...

One of my screens blinked red and I said.” Sorry to interrupt you Sir. We have an incoming Distress call.”

“Put it on and check who else is close by”

“Yes Sir. No Union assets in scanner range. Putting distress call on.”

“This is the USS Seneca, Captain Nagfir. This is a distress call. Need urgent assistance. We are 20 light years out of the System Barrow.”

Zezz answered. “This is the Scorpion we received your distress call and we are only 12 minutes from your position. What is the nature of your emergency?”

“Hostile alien craft. Sudden attack, we lost...”

Whatever the other captain was saying got cut off. I checked the comm. Equipment to see if I could re acquire the signal.”

Sir I am getting massive ECM pulses. Characteristic jamming method of Galactic Council tech. They can’t jam our Transdim signals so they ty to kill the systems.”

“Check what weapons and shields we have and go to maximum speed Computronic Full Battle Mode.”

“Full Battle Mode engaged.” the Computronic responded.

My seat moved me into a reclined position a 5 point restraining system pulled me into the pseudo leather as if I was bonded with the chair. Simultaneously the dome shaped Omni-sight helmet lowered around me. With it I had an unobstructed field of view all around the ship and my eyes were synaptic-linked to the Zoom controls. In essence I had become the ship.

I heard Captain Zezz contact Fleet while I checked the weapon and shield status. “This is Captain Zezzazzzzz aboard a prototype shuttle. I received a distress call form the USS Seneca. Possible hostile action.”

Then he said to me.” Do we have anything to defend ourselves?” “Aye Sir. 2 Loki III torpedo tubes, two FTL DE turrets and a kilo load translocator Gatling. Bomb magazines are full for a change and we have triple redundancy Para dim Type IV shields.”

“That’s why they named it Scorpion. It has a mighty sting so it appears.”

We broke out of Quasi space and saw the Seneca immediately. It was a spherical 500 meter ship, typical form for a light armed explorer vessel of the Science corps. She had a gaping hole in the engineering section and one of the ISAH thruster pods was gone.

The ship was hanging above a rugged dark looking asteroid.

None of my sensors detected alien activity or anything else responsible for the damaged explorer ship.

Just then I noticed a faint energy spike coming from behind the asteroid. Enhanced by the ship’s computronic and visualized as a red pulsing dot along with all relevant data before my eyes. It was artificial energy, very faint, not just a patch of reflective material natural and common on asteroids, with remnants of ice or high metal content I knew whatever attacked the Seneca was hiding behind that space rock.

Zezz saw it too.” See if you can manage a micro jump. Accelerate to FTL. I want to come out of Quasi space on the other side no more than 1 light minute.”

“Aye, Sir.”

I hastily laid out the requested maneuver. Micro jumps were difficult because even a fraction of a second could take you way too far away, and safety features like mass collision avoiding had to be disabled because not even a Computronic could react that fast, basically it was hoping that I made the right calculations and that everything worked as precise. A matter collision at the very point of transitioning between Quasi Space and Real Space would result in explosive neutralization.

I engaged the Isah Drive for the shortest duration possible and forced the Scorpion in a tight loop around, so our direct line weapons would point towards the enemy. The Computronic complained and the inertia dampers redlined, several gee came through and pressed us hard into the seat cushions.”

We were now on the other side of the asteroid and screamed towards it with high speed. The Sensors picked the alien ship up enhanced the data and gave us a visual. Just about 100 meters above the rock surface hung a 150 meter long ship shaped like the letter T. Our computronic was able to match the configuration. The markings and the Nrlagh thrusters in the cross section of the T bar made the alien ship a Kermac T Cruiser.

The Kermac ship had noticed us as well and began to turn.

“Don’t let them fire first. They are bigger than us and probably have enough fire power to pound even our excellent shields.”

“All weapons in range Sir. Translocator loaded and armed.”

“Disable their drive and maneuver clusters.”

The most powerful weapon in Union Arsenals was the Translocator cannon. It translocated anti matter bombs at the moment of explosion via a Trans dimensional tunnel directly in its target. No known shield could stop a translocator bomb. Even the best armored ship was instantly crippled or destroyed when a fusion bomb explosion went off inside its engine room or anywhere inside for that matter.

The Scorpion had two translocator rotary guns, basically six translocator cannons built around a rotating base feed by a conveyor with a choice of one and five gram AM loads.

I send the smallest possible load into the alien ships thruster pods and another double salvo into what looked like a gun turret.

Armor plates suddenly became white hot and peeled of the alien ship. |It’s engines exploded and the where the gun turret was gasped a ragged looking hole.

The fight ended before it really started, the alien ship was clearly crippled and without maneuver power.

Zezz hailed them.” Alien Craft this is Captain Zezzazzzzz of the United Stars Star ship Scorpion. You are in union space and attacked one of our vessels. Cease all hostile activities, identify yourselves.”

The alien ship was burning and with a weak flicker its last shield went out and now my sensors where able to penetrate the ship and acquire more information.

“Sir the alien vessel is clearly of Kermac design. All energy signatures and material scans indicate a vessel of Kermac design by 99.98 percent. There are 25 life forms aboard, two of them Kermac. The others do not conform to any known bio signature.”

A small craft detached from the ship and energy spiked the same time. The big alien ship exploded, blinding any conventional sensors.

Zezz cursed in an unknown language and then said:” Did you lose that small craft?”

“No sir, but it is accelerating fast.”

“Stop it.”

“Aye Sir.”

I had the small escape craft already targeted and fired a double salvo with the faster than light energy projectors while accelerating and catching up with the pod. The small escape craft was hit by both pulses and cut in half.

Our Trans light sensors detected multiple targets coming closer and an entire squadron of Ultra Battle ships arrived in Real Space

The wreckage of the Escape craft did not read any life signs.

We were hailed by the lead ship of the arriving squadron and Zezz identified himself.

A Pan Saran Captain appeared on our screen.” Captain Zezz, this is Captain Tiberius of the USS MICHIGAN. Thanks for your assist we are taking over now. Leave the area at once, your Log entry of this incident has to be classified and filed only with Fleet Intel. I am transmitting authorization codes to verify my orders.”

“Understood Captain Tiberius. We are returning to Arsenal II now.”

To me he said.” Looks like we won’t find out what happened here, Ensign. Lay in a course back home.”

“Aye Sir.”

Presently as I was ready and about to engage the drive we were hailed again. The com signal was prefixed Blue-Blue-blue and meant this message was encrypted to the highest level and sent by Fleet Command itself.

Zezz removed a little plastic key from a small skin pocket unnoticeable in his left upper arm and inserted it in the Com console. “Computronic verify. Captain Zezz Zezzazzzzz service number 3094821-Z-3433.”

“Blue-Blue-Blue protocol ID verification I progress. Voice, DNA and brainwave pattern confirmed, Psi-Assessment complete. Input of correct Command Access Data key acknowledged. Awaiting input of Day code.”

“Day Code is Black-Ink.”

“Blue-Blue-Blue protocol complete. Transmission de-crypted and open.”

The screen showed the logo of the Fleet Admiral and then replaced by Admiral McElligott’s face: “Good Afternoon old friend. I am glad that it was you who was out there today and assist the Seneca. I thought you enjoy some well-earned off time since your ship is in dock.”

“Sir, I had the opportunity to test this prototype vessel and you know my fondness of small craft.”

“Indeed Zezz, indeed. Who else is with you?”

“Just a Midshipman who had nothing better to do. So I took him along.”

“Identify yourself Midshipman.” Commanded McElligott. My own comm. Screen came on and Elligott looked at me.” Cadet Olafson. I had no idea you are out there. Not that it should surprise me. Something happens and you’re there.”

“Sir I ran into Captain Zezzazzzzz and...”

“Never mind. I know you and that is good enough. You are Blue-Blue-Red verified that makes things even easier ... Zezz I want you to take a container from the Seneca and bring it to Tabernacle 12. There you will transfer it to Dr. Sam Neuberger. Do not open the container. Do not scan the container. Anyone seeing the container other than Neuberger and team must be eliminated. If you are to be captured or in any form of distress you are to self-destruct. Do not call for help.”

Elligott looked very serious and added. “Everything about this is classified Blue-Blue-Red and you are not to talk to anyone about it.” Zezz hissed. “Understood Sir.”

Elligott attempted a weak smile. “God speed to you.”

“Thank you Sir.”

“Nice to see you again Mr. Olafson. Stick with Zezz he is one of the best.”

“Aye Sir.”

== Part 5: INTERLUDE: LONG TRIP (Aboard the Devastator) ==

The Devi dropped out of Quasi Space and one could almost hear the entire crew sigh in relieve. The huge ship and her crew was back in the Union Galaxy and was heading straight for Arsenal IV, her home port. The situation in the Fornax Cluster was not clear but progress to connect that cluster with a string of space stations was made in breakneck speed. The new 234th Fleet Command had taken permanent residence at Fornax Hub and several battle groups with battle hungry Attikan Crews patrolled and surveyed that cluster, eager to find any signs of Y’All Clones. Long range expeditions were sent out to find traces of the enemy as well, in other words the situation was under control as good as it could be. There was a mountain of intelligence reports to shift through and with a Narth sphere now operating under Union Flag easily able to reach any trouble spot in mere hours was quite reassuring to the Old Admiral.

Captain Harris got up from his chair and stretched. “I am the last one saying it but it will be good to have a little R&R. I truly love this big tub of ours but no Virtu Simulation can really replace open Sky and the warm rays of good ol Sol.”

Richard Stahl gave his old friend a knowing smile. “Indeed old friend. I too look forward to a little off time. I just might do the same and go to Terra. Bavaria is especially scenic this time of year and I might just make it in time to the Oktoberfest.”

“Don’t they have them all over the Galaxy?”

“Not like this, nothing is quite like the original.”

The Captain of the Devastator looked up to the tall Immortal. “So are the rumors true?”

“What rumors?”

“You and the General?”

“I had no idea there were rumors about that.”

“As big as this ship is, it’s a closed community and there are eyes and ears everywhere. You know that.”

“I have no idea what the rumors say but yes something might happen, not that I have any plans but she is a woman and I could be twice as old and not figure them out. Now I suggest you get this ship landed.”

Stahl left the bridge while Harris prepared the Devi for planet fall. It did not happen often and was a major task.

He reached his office and was greeted by McElligott’s Avatar.” Good to have you back old battle axe. The Nul and the rest of our enemies already starting to miss you.”

“Well they have to miss me a little longer then. I am planning for a nice little vacation and intend to take it.”

“I think it will do you good, but we do have a few situations I think you need to know about. Situations I have kept of the regular channels.”

Stahl sighed. “It never really ends does it?”

“I am afraid not, my friend. The situations are well at hand as much as possible but still I wanted your opinion.”

“Just get it off your mind and tell me already.”

“You do remember Admiral Swybar?”

“Yes but I never thought to hear this name again. Was he not executed?”

“Apparently not. His execution had been faked and he was rescued in quite a spectacular way. NAVINT believes it was the Worm acting for the Kermac.”

Stahl grunted a curse in his old native language. “Is our Intel asleep? We are preparing for a possible new Y’All invasion and don’t need any internal security problems. I have a good mind and taking the First fleet straight to Kermac Prime and end it once and for all. If we strike fast, it be over before they know, give me the rest of the bad news, somehow I don’t think this is all.”

“No it is not. Swybin used his old contacts and his considerable insider knowledge to obtain a ship load of the finest Union Mil Tech along with a Ship that is second to none. He is in possession of the Red Dragon Prototype loaded to the max with weapons, including a Translocator canon. Thankfully a heroic Oromal technician, destroyed the weapon. He paid with his life doing it, but we are sure he has full control of the rest.”

There was no sense crying over spilled milk, but Stahl was still angry. “And what is done about it?”

“We are currently overhauling the security on our Bone Yard planets and revising the material acquisition procedure, Cherubim went undercover to hunt for the rouge Admiral and to find out who or what is behind it. Initial reports have him with two unidentified accomplices, we think at least one is Kermac.”

“There is little I can do. The Devi is a battle ship, I am a Soldier. Despite all this I am no spy, no counter intelligence expert. This is nothing I can solve with Exo canons and Space marines, unless the Assembly finally sees the light and declares war on the Kermac.”

“It is not all as bad as it seems. I think considering it all our system as big as it is had reacted quite fast to the situation and it has shown us weak points in our armor. The Union is simply too big for us to keep it all water tight. Nelson II will be online in a year and Narth Supreme promised us 200 Narth to boost the numbers of our PSI Corps. With these assets we can start sweeping and exterminate the worm.”

Stahl had calmed down and actually began to pack a little suit case. Not that he needed to, but he was old fashioned in many ways and unlike other Admirals he didn’t even have a personal assistant or a big staff of Adjutants. “Anything else?”

“It never made the big news, and I think you know much more about it than I do, but the Coven have joined the Union.”

Stahl did stop packing and turned to face his ancient friend. “From what I know about them this is perhaps as significant as the Narth’s decision to become more active.”

“Well the Narth and the Saresii delegates immediately embraced the new Coven representative and that indicates that much to me, what are they Richard? And why did you send that Cadet there?” “I actually don’t know much more about them than you do, but I know they are not home in our Universe. They are very old, control powers I don’t understand and have deep wisdom and knowledge about the greater scheme of things. I know the Narth respect them and that should tell you something. I do know one of them very personal and I trust her blind. It was her who rescued me during my exile and it was them who helped me to find and access this ship.”

“What about the Cadet, how does he fit in?”

“They believe he might be the key to fight the Dark Ones. You know as well as I do that this is our true purpose. It is the real reason the Guardian has made us immortal. It was not the Xunx or the Kermac, it is not the Y’All. We will face something else, something much more dangerous and powerful in a final test.”

Now the old Highlander cursed in his old gaelic brough. “I never dared to say it openly but yes I think the same way. The more the Union grows the more do we become like the Celtest. I just hoped we have a few thousand more years to develop.”

Stahl closed the suit case. “The Coven does not know if it will happen soon, as far as I know. I think they are in the dark as we all are as to when this ‘test’ whatever it might be will happen. But I am sure they have no doubt it will happen.”

Elligott reached for the Comm. Controls. “I guess all we can do is as we always did, play by ear, reinforce the armor as much as we can and face the crisis when it is upon us.” He waved and cut the transmission.

From out of the shadows in the background Alycia stepped into the light. “You are a wise man Richard.”

“Not as wise as I would like to be. I would love to know what I can do to prepare us better for that conflict.” He looked at her. “If this is going to work between us, you got to use doors, girl. This sudden appearance number is something I never get used to.”

“I promise, doors from now on. I am also going to show you how this is done so you can travel this way. It is a time saver you know.”

“So the Coven has joined? The Cadet has been there?”

“Yes he saw our true forms and acted like a real Union Officer. He tried to establish first contact and impressed us all. There was no fear, but I think someone who has seen the Hugavh of a Narth cannot be shocked by anything really.”

She stepped into his reach and rested her arms on his wide shoulders. “We don’t think the fight against the Dark Ones can be won with military power as the Celtest have tried. We think it will be a confrontation of a different nature. The forces will manifest itself in avatars, in beings and these beings will face each other. The prophecy speaks of a decision that will be made and that act will decide the outcome of this fight for all eternity to come”

“This is way too metaphysical for me, Alycia. I like to think that I can make a difference with this ship, with marines and with good old human sweat and blood and not mythical super powers.”

“And you will. You do know that I will follow you to whatever end. The Narth joined the Union and so did we. I cannot say it any other way, but I feel it is you who will persevere. I think I told you the future is not pre-determined. It is shaped by each action we take, but we think there is a reason we Coven manifested in this Universe of all the possible choices. While there are an infinite number of Parallel Universes and realities, there is only one Coven and we think this is the only Universe with Narth. We are certain the decision is made here in this reality in this Universe.”

“So this Eric. Is he the one you think he is? Is he the one to face the Dark Ones?”

“He came before the Coven and we showed him the token to see if he could touch it. To me and you, to everyone it appears to be a simple ring with a fanged skull symbol. Yet no one could touch it. It seems right before you and yet whenever you reach for it, it seems out of reach, it is always a fingertip away, no matter how you try.”

Richard held his breath. “It is one of those artifacts you told me about?”

“Yes, the circle is certain it is one of the twelve tokens. Once they are united the Dark One returns to this plane of existence. We are very certain that this ring is one of those.”

“So what happened?”

“Eric wears that ring as we speak. He simply took it and mentioned how neat it looked. We questioned him about his mentors and teachers as the prophecy is quite clear that there must be a White God that teaches and influences the true incarnation of the Dark One. There was none in his life so far. He told us about his youth and how his mother was killed and all this does not fit the description of the promised defender. We believe he might be the father or grandfather of that champion. So if one believes in the prophecy, the coming of the Dark One is still far off, and then there is the prediction of the Narth Supreme that Eric one day becomes Narth. As much as I like to believe all this metaphysical stuff we Coven like so much, I trust Narth predictions far more.”

Richard chuckled. “Amen to that. Now that we discussed all this meta stuff, would you care to join me for a Weiswurschtand a Brezen?”

“What?”

“Local delicacies of my ancestral home. I am planning to attend a traditional fair and eat myself from one end of the Wiesn to the other with plenty of beer.”

“I love to join you. What does one wear?”

“You will look gorgeous in a Dirndl.”

== Part 6: TABERNACLE 12 ==

The Seneca was a mess. Whatever had hit her took out much of engineering and had ripped a big hole in her side exposing three decks and the framing underneath the armor plating. Technicians and engineers of the Michigan crawled all over measuring, repairing and scanning. Everyone was wearing space suits, not the emergency kind but real Standard Issue Multi-Purpose suits, fully flight capable, with a variety of sensors, tools and powerful lights. It took me a while to get my bearings. I had crossed the distance from the Scorpion to the damaged explorer vessel flying the suit. While I was not as panic stricken as I had been on Daniel Station, I still could not shake my unexplained fear being in space with just a suit. Even the smallest ship had some sort of artificial gravity giving me a sense of up and down. Even swimming or being weightless inside a ship or pool was no problem, but being in deep space, with nothing beneath my feet than endless darkness was as nerve wrecking as it always had been. I didn’t really feel weightless, it was a sensation of falling, but not in any direction my mind could determine and perhaps that was the reason for this phobia. Zezzazz had ordered me over to the Seneca mostly to watch and learn I guess and also to secure whatever cargo we were supposed to take over.

I was greeted by an armed officer, featuring a double barrel shoulder gun. His helmet plate was completely dark, but his rank insignia made him a Lt. Commander. “Identify yourself, Cadet.”

I did and after he scanned my CITI his tone turned a little less hostile. “You are as much a Cadet as I am a Lt. Commander, not with that kind of clearance” He chuckled, “I bet this is the first time the Kermac lost a T class Raider fighting a Cadet in a shuttle.” Each word he underlined with pantomimed quotation marks.”

I didn’t think it was my place to educate him or tell him that I really was just a Cadet. He used a tight focused index finger light to point at the ragged edges of the hole. “Those False Beard whities might not have Translocators but their Matter disintegrators and Line cannons are no joke either. It takes one hell of a weapon to tear such a hole. While the Seneca did not have not the latest Ultronit armor of course but Saresii Ceramiplate instead as you can see, virtually indestructible by thermo based energies.”

He gave me a nice and quite interesting lecture on union ship materials and Kermac weapon design and then simply let me stand where I was and floated up to two other men taking material scans. I wandered deeper in the former engineering section and swallowed hard as I saw a Garbini frozen stiff attached with one tentacle at a hand hold, the furry beings uniform identified him as a member of the Seneca engineering crew.

I wondered how many of the Seneca had died from this unprovoked attack by a Kermac ship operating deep in Union space. Instead of keeping this incident secret, there should be a news crew taking images and transmitting them to the Assembly. What right did the Kermac have to commit a clear act of war? What right did NAVINT have to prevent Union Citizens and the Assembly to know about it? How many such incidents happened and how many citizens died without the guilty being held responsible?

While prejudging an entire species was something a Union officer should not do, I decided I did not like Kermac one bit. I remembered the two cadets that died on the Yokuta world. It seemed this happened all the time. The Kermac pulled the tigers tail and we did nothing to stop them. The Lt. Commander who had not given me his name interrupted my train of thought.

“Cadet, we have cleared a way to the cargo bay. Your package is undamaged and ready to be transferred.” The man with the shoulder cannons pointed with his light finger down the dark corridor of the Seneca, while two robots carried twisted debris out.

With the help of the Michigan engineers I floated an eight by eight by twelve standard fleet container from the damaged Explorer Ship and loaded it into the Scorpion’s small cargo bay. I noticed that while I was doing something and was able to keep my mind occupied I was able to handle the cramping feeling of fear in my stomach, at least somewhat. The Container was bare of any markings, but I noticed the dark graphite shimmer and the fine hexagon pattern of the material. This standard container was made of the finest and strongest armor material known to Union tech, Molecule compacted Ultronit. Ferrous atoms encapsulated in a buckyball lattice woven in super dense carbon fibers. It would take the strongest TKU at the highest setting to even scratch it. Something very valuable or very dangerous was inside that box.

After securing the box and changing back into Uniform, Zezzaz ordered me to plot a course to Tabernacle 12, avoiding major traffic routes. It took me a little longer to plot that course as it took us more or less 4000 light years across the Upward sector to the fringes of the Sagittarius arm and across the main region of Union space.

It would take us over 21 days to get there since we could not fly as fast as we could. I had to calculate our trip to the very limits of our small craft’s fuel and conserving it by flying slower was the only way. We would arrive with nothing more than a few grams of molecular compacted hydrogen to spare.

The fact that we were in Union space and plenty of places we could refuel meant nothing because our orders specifically prohibited contact under any circumstance.

Zezz and I rotated in the pilot seat every six hours. He stressed scanner observation to see if we were followed, intercepted or otherwise trailed.

It was near the end of my fourth shift when he came from the back, entering the little bridge and snarled “Report.”

“Sensors show eighteen contacts in range but none of them changed course to intercept us. Sixteen are identified as civilian craft and two are Fleet Units.”

“Did you check on possible mini or micro signatures? Indicating something camouflaged or running suppressed?”

“Yes Sir, as you instructed me. I added a subroutine to the scanner programs depressing any filter activity so everything is displayed and calibrated them to the max. There are no such signatures in scanner range.”

“Very well. Go get something to eat and then get some rest.”

“Aye Sir.”

I got up and he sat down.” Say Ensign, how is it the Fleet Admiral knows you personally. I serve this fleet for 35 years and only meet him twice in all that time. Most officers never see him at all.”

“There was a mission during my first week at the Academy when I met him first, and then there was an incident at Basic training that got him involved again.”

“And I thought Larson and I caused some trouble. To get Elligott involved that must have been one hell of an incident.”

“An incident that got me arrested, tortured and whipped at the post.”

Even though he had an alien lizard face I could see the surprise in his eyes.” Whipped? I know it’s on the books but I never heard it actually done.”

I more or less told him what happened, leaving out just a few details and he listened without interrupting and when I was done he inhaled air with a sharp sound.” I sure comment you for staying. Everybody knows about the Worm but I had no idea it went that far up the ladder.”

“What actually is the Worm?”

He lowered his voice. It is an open secret Ensign. No one officially will confirm its existence of course and if you ask most Fleet personnel they think it’s just a bogey story, but the Worm exists. The United Stars Navy is so big and spread over such a large area, it is hard to police and really control it all. Secret societies and fraternity groups develop within the Navy. Some are just founded by Officers with no other intent as hang out and have a reason to party and drink. Others are less harmless and seek Terran, Saran, Pan Saran or Ult dominance over the entire Union space, to overthrow the Union and make it an Empire with one dictator or Emperor on top. One of these organizations is called the Worm and is a criminal organization dealing with illegal Mil Tech, Drugs and most vile of all sentient beings, you know Slaves. It is called the worm because is wiggled its way into the niches and crevices of our organisation while being soft and malleable, shapeless and easily overlooked.”

“And the Navy isn’t doing anything about that?” I asked astounded by that information.

“Oh it does. Your incident is a prime example. I bet Elligott is personally chasing down leads and weeding out what he can. He is an immortal but he is only one man and he can do only so much. Of course there is Internal Affairs and the PSI-Corps and they all try to weed out those organizations which are by the way highly illegal. If you want to join a fraternal organization, become associated with an official one. There are plenty with all kinds of flavors and agendas and you get the approved list right from Navy HQ.”

His voice became darker. However if you ever get caught in a secret one no matter what agenda it may have, you will be sentenced to death, no second chance, no appeal. We need to focus our energies and our vigil to the outside and protect the Union. That is our mission, anything that tries to prevent us from that from the inside must be dealt with harsh and swift.”

“Why do you think it had to do with the Worm? I was victim of an Admiral’s vendetta.”

Zezz swiveled around. “Eric, think about it. There is a retired Commander growing Califerm right under the Noses of the Navy on a much visited Training Planet. He was I am sure of it, using Navy Assets to transport and distribute his stuff.”

“Yes I know I just told you that and he was a friend of Swybin.”

“Eric, he would have never risked to expose his operation for a simple vendetta. Not for his friend Swybin or anyone. If the Navy isn’t executing that Wilson guy then the Worm will for losing such a profitable operation.”

He raised his sharp clawed finger. “Unless of course someone else paid so much that Wilson and Swybin where expendable.”

“I don’t understand. What would the worm want from me? I mean that entire affair ended in me getting whipped with an Alien device in my head ready to commit suicide.”

Zezz folded all four of his arms. “Maybe you just been there to the wrong time and you simply presented a good target. It is conceivable that the entire affair was simply done as a diversion. Your story made a lot of noise in terms of intel and clandestine operations. If the target or the reason is important enough, it sometimes makes sense to make a lot of noise at one end and thus attract all attention to that spot, while you have a much better chance doing something very quietly somewhere else while no one is looking in your direction. It’s an old Intel trick and to me the whole affair tastes like clandestine and intelligence forces at work.”

“Would not Stahl and Elligott know about such tricks?”

“Of course they do and there are others almost equally smart and experienced as those two. Not that I think, Admiral Stahl has much interest in it, he is simply not the spook and clandestine type. McElligott on the other hand might just be one of the most experienced spy masters there is. I have no doubt our Union has very capable individuals and this is why we had so few successful enemy espionage missions. There is no doubt however that those two Immortals know more about this than anyone of us ever will.” The Shiss scratched his skin fold. “Besides there is a consistent rumor that there are more Immortals still active and alive and working behind the scenes to keep it all safe.”

He pointed at the weapons console. “That we have a hell of a Counter Intelligence division is evident right here. Union managed to keep the secret of Translocator Cannons safe for over 500 years now. That’s one hell of a record in Intelligence terms. Nothing is as fleeting as military secrets. Don’t think of the Kermac, the Nul, the Shiss as fools. Those are space faring civilizations with immense resources and they are trying everything for the last millennia to gain that secret.”

“Admiral McElligott did not mention anything like that to me.”

“It’s simple a need to know basis. Security clearance is one thing, and ‘need to know’ another. I just think he didn’t tell you everything because it is simply too much information for a simple Midshipman, pardon me for pointing that out, but that is what you are, despite the fact that you know the Admiral of the Fleet, have a security clearance higher than most Senior officers and a chest full of medals.”

“What do you think they are after? I mean the Worm”

“Hard to say. If the Worm is involved it is always about profit and if the Worm allows such an operation and risking great losses in assets and profits then you can assume there is a big player behind it, someone able to reimburse the Worm with lots of credits and polonium. Maybe the Kermac, the Shiss, the Nul. It could even be one of the big Mega Corporations. When it comes to big risk games like this, it is usually information they are after. Nothing is more valuable than information. This is of course pure speculation on my behalf.”

“How big do you think this Worm is, Sir? I mean how many of them are there?”

“Despite all the little cracks this is a pretty solid organization. I doubt that there are many involved, and I bet my own tail that 99 percent of all fleet officers are as honest and honorable as you and me, but at one Trillion beings serving this Fleet even less than one percent is a very large number.”

I was thinking about what Zezz said. It must be a mammoth task even for AI computronics. How easy could a report of some wrong doing slip past the attention of even of the most diligent administration?

Zezz leaned back in the chair and said. “I see you are thinking, trying to comprehend it. I tried myself, Ensign. The average mind, Shiss or Human simply can’t really understand the scope of it all. Yet Fleet Command does it and remarkably well, even with those flaws.”

I nodded. “It is mind blowing to think about it. A simple item as a uniforms makes you wonder how many are made each day, how much research has to go into it to make them fit all member species, humanoid or not. That is only one item on a list of items that must be longer than a light year, not counting reports, transfer requests, R&D development.”

“Or think about the credits that are transferred each standard month at payday.”

“Well if you look at it from that perspective, the Navy is even more fascinating than the Vid Shows that focus just on fighting and such.”

He glanced at the scanner and returned his attention back to me. “Well all a person can do is keep your fangs clean, live by the book and be the best officer you can be.”

“Did you ever run into one of these fraternities or the worm, Sir?”

“I went to Intel school and served a dozen years as a spy on Shiss worlds. During that training I learned about the Worm but I never ran into anyone claiming to be a member or noticed any activities first hand but I dealt with a Fraternity on my own ship a few years called themselves Skullbones and invented particular complicated drinking games.”

“What did you do with that Fraternity on your ship?”

He gazed outside the window. “I executed the entire group, six officers and nine enlisted. The book leaves no room in that regard”.

His voice had become quieter and I learned at that moment that Shiss had a conscious too. He sighed very human like. “I hope you never have to face such a decision in your career. Ordering an execution is totally different than fighting and killing in battle. It is hard to put in words, and a commanding officer must be ready to make that decision if the situation requires it or our laws demand it, but it isn’t an easy one. At least it wasn’t for me.”

I did not want to tell him that I had more experience in that regard than I ever wanted.

He changed the subject. “Now do eat something and while you there do get me a milk shake. The green one.”

I returned a few moments later with a plastic bottle that bore the likeness of a Shiss and alien lettering. He took the bottle opened it, by biting the entire top off and pouring it down his throat. His long thin tongue flickered across his lower jaw.

“What fruit is in that milk, Sir?” I asked.

He chuckled. “You are human you do not want to know what’s in that milk, trust me.” Then he tossed the bottle in the recycler and pointed at my ring. “I like the simple bold design of that fanged skull on your ring. Does it have a meaning?”

“I don’t know really, friends of mine gave it to me and I liked it. It’s not very big and I was told I could wear it.”

“It looked familiar somehow but then I can’t recall where I had seen it before. Now go sleep we still got a long trip before us.”

== Part 7: INTERLUDE: SIF ==

She had big dreams and great plans, not so long ago and then things happened. At first it was like escaping prison. Leaving that backwater, male infested Nilfeheim behind and go with Egill to Pluribus. Oh what a change. Oh what a world this was.

Her aunt turned out to run an escort service, earning quite a tidy sum each day from sending out girls and boys to keep well paying customers company and providing more than companionship for an extra fee.

At first she really wanted to please Egill and study and do well in school, becoming the first Female representative of Nilfeheim was a lofty goal and one she was so certain she would reach, but it didn’t last. Egill became more and more involved in his new role. The old, grumpy hermit of Nilfeheim made friends with other representatives. His council was respected by many and paid less attention to Sif’s development then he should have. Her aunt; she always had such a great relationship with her and via GalNet; turned out to be very little interested in her niece. So it came that Sif was more or less on her own, just as she liked it really. No one asked when she came or left. At first she did visit the University to study political sciences and she liked the subject and began with great praise of her teachers, but her interest soon turned to Gloria.

Gloria was born on Pluribus and knew everything about this world. Gloria knew always the latest fashion, the latest fad and where the coolest parties happened.

Kissing Gloria and fondling her in public raised no alarms or caused any stirs, she could be as she always wanted to be and no one cared.

One evening Gloria scored entry passes for the hottest party in town. Mystery Child the mega star herself partied after a billion fan crowd performance concert, only the hottest and most important stars and super rich were invited and she was one of them.

They danced and partied in the Crystal Bubble Club, floating above the city. It was there someone introduced her to God Dust. A tiny pinch and she suddenly had Psionic powers that opened her mind to a world of incredible awareness. She could hear others think, see their dreams and desires and float above it all. It was the most amazing experience of all. Nothing could describe it; it was a religious, a sexual and a mental super flash all at once. She orgasmed like never before, while experience every nerve impulse separately. Time seemed frozen and the ultimate sensation lasted forever.

It did not last forever.

In her after use daze she was dragged somewhere else and she was sure she had been raped but she could only remember feelings and pain, whoever or whatever raped her didn’t appear human perhaps wasn’t human or even real. When it was all over she found herself shivering and hungry in the low town levels where her Aunt warned her girls never to go, no matter the fee.

She also had a burning hunger, a constant pain that burned out everything else. She needed more God Dust.

Only a few weeks ago she stole enough money from her aunt to buy a decent supply and it was good quality. She sold some of it and life was good for a short while. Of all people it was Gloria her best friend sold her out.

The police raided the hang out, she escaped but with no real place to go. Her Aunt did not welcome her back and told her she would call the police if she ever showed up again. If she went back to Egill. He was an Autie. He had no choice to turn her in or worse send her back to Nilfeheim. Back home there was no God Dust at all.

One of the dream messengers, the ones that sold the dust told her about Mr. John who was interested in meeting her. Mr. John would have lots of God Dust, just for a little information.

When you needed God Dust caution and common sense had no place in your decisions so she went to the place. Mr. John was an average looking human man wearing a grey suit, he asked her all kinds of questions about Egill and his friends and then he asked her about Eric of all people.

She had almost forgotten about that fool but now someone wanted to know about him and offered her God Dust for that information. More even he offered her a Bliss patch and a trip to a free planet. A bliss patch was the ultimate desire of any Califerm addict. A little patch releasing fine doses of God Dust into your system, just enough to keep you happy and balanced and free of that all-consuming hunger; those patches lasted for a month but were virtually impossible to get.

In all this curiosity did wake in her and she asked the man why Eric was of so much interest, to her Eric was a loser who decided to join the Auties. Auties was the term all Sky Kids and Hip Inners called the straight laced losers and the Authorities, in other words those who followed the law.

The man did not answer her but she told him anyway. She told him all she knew, about Eric’s family about his step mother and Eric’s secret. She laughed as she told it and at the same time deep down she felt sorry for betraying him, but that was a distant and short lived feeling.

The man seemed disappointed and grunted. “There is nothing really new or useful. His transsexual desires are part of his record. I hoped for something else, something we didn’t know, but you do well and when you call him he will come, so we can deal with him.”

Sif’s eyes widened.” You want to kill him?”

“Your husband has made someone powerful very angry. He must pay for that, and he made friends with someone who doesn’t know the concept of friendship. We must know how this is accomplished.” he laughed cold. “And through you we get him away from the safe cocoon the fleet provides. Yes girl you be the bait in the trap that kills that parade husband of yours.” He laughed. “The best part is you will do it willingly.” He dangled a little Califerm bliss patch from his fingers. “We will eventually dispose of you girl. If we have him, you will be useless then...” He giggled even more. “Yet I can tell you whatever I want and you still will follow my commands, just for a little dose of God Dust. You are so pathetic and so weak. Oh I love Califerm.”

She cried, knowing full well he was right. She would do anything as long as he dangled the Califerm carrot before her nose. The pain was unbearable. She would have let him kill her just for one more dose.

He pushed the quarter patch across the table in the Meet-Someone bistro. “Here you go, little human whore. Now follow me so we get you off planet to a safe and secure place. I don’t want you to get ideas to maybe talk to that Uncle Egill of yours.”

== Part 8: INTERLUDE: SWYBAR ==

Swybin had not planned to leave that fast, it turned out that he lifted off with two Oromal technicians still aboard. The two had caused quite some damage and fought to the last breath. They spaced crates of valuable Mil Tech, including the P Bomb, before he and his robots could overcome them. Most notably it was them who blew up the Translocator cannon and causing hull damage to his beautiful ship.

He and his mysterious companion had finally crossed into Freespace. No Union ship could follow them there. Just a day ago they reached Karthania itself. The xenophobic engineers let them dock inside a rental hangar above the main planet of the Karthanian Conglomerate.

Karthanians openly declared to be neutral and stayed out of the politics and quarrels of the Big Four, but everyone knew they didn’t like the Union much and did not allow anyone not Karthanian to set foot on one of their planets.

His mysterious friend, first believed to be an agent of the worm, had changed his appearance and name once again and arranged for this hangar.

His associate no longer looked human but appeared to be Karthanian, Swybin no longer tried to figure out if this was indeed the real form or name or just another disguise and identity of his mysterious companion. The former Union admiral had no illusions; the man was dangerous, very dangerous. It was obvious he had great resources and contacts to powers and entities the Union did not even really know of.

The man treated him respectful and promised him that this would be a good place to sell some of the Union tech in return for favors and repairs. He also knew places where to recruit and train a decent crew. After all the Red Dragon was not really a one man ship. It needed a crew and a base of operations. His plans to go to Pluribus had changed. His now Karthanian appearing companion told him, that the PSI Corps was out in force and Pluribus for all its size and population density would not be a safe place while the best Psi Talents hunted for his specific psionic mental pattern. Rumors spread fast, that a great number of Narth had joined the PSI Corps. Bad apples, criminals and spies were exposed and arrested in great numbers. These same rumors sources also reported about hundreds of arrests and trials; of courts and military tribunals operating around the clock. He had no illusion many would be spared an execution, and unlike his, those would not be faked.

Without the Kermac agent, they had no access to military grade PSI tech. Returning to Union space was not a safe option until he could make concrete plans as how to carry out his revenge.

While Karthanian engineers worked on the damaged hull and added plating and shapes to camouflage and change the unique shape of the Dragon. Karthanian Tech was TL 7 at best, they could not replace or repair the lattice foam Ultronit armor, and had no technical solutions to counter psionics at all.

He didn’t like Karthanians to look so close over his ship. As it had a few surprises and tech solutions that weren’t even Union fleet standard. It was his only and last trump card. However he did not have all that much choice and so far his companion’s council turned out to be all right.

Swybin glanced over to the usually silent companion. Karthanians were non humanoid sentients. Terrans liked to compare their shape and form to upright walking dry land sea horses. While they were about human sized they shared many characteristics with those small Terran sea creatures. Like a rigid outer shell body, a stiff pipe like snout with a permanently open mouth. This mouth contained a long thin tentacle like tongue, they used to consume their usually liquid diet. Karthanian hands begun where other beings had their elbows. These hands had four very long nimble fingers. The way his companion used them made him question the idea of a costume., even though he had appeared human at first. A nimble and small human could fit into some sort of Karthanian disguise, but never use the tongue or the fingers like that.

His mysterious partner noticed his stare and said. “Don’t dwell too much on it, Admiral. Right now I am Karthanian, my name is Entbok now and that is all you need to know” The personality changing companion handed him a clunky looking brown PDD. “The secret of survival out here is to know all those things you Union types don’t know or don’t want to know.”

“And it is you outsiders who will always underestimate Union.”

He who now wanted to be called Entbok, snorted. “Believe me I do not underestimate the Union. I made every detail and aspect of it, part of a detailed study and was the sole subject of my training.”

“Aren’t you an agent of the worm and thus Union? Probably went to school even before deciding on the career of a crook?”

“On one hand you are quite brilliant Swybar, and then you are as blind and stupid as a Glondil before it leaves the nest. Who I work for is my business of course, but would you not think that all this is beyond the worm? You have the potential to develop into a major thorn in the side of the Union. Ever since the Kermac decided not to go to Koken and reveal to me what he was searching, my employers decided to go with plan B. A plan that was in place ever since we rescued you, use you to cause as much chaos and distraction and so far things work out fine. There is little more that rattles that Union cage more than a pirate using one of their own fine ships filled to the top with their own brand of weaponry.”

Swybar got up from the chair he was sitting in, taking the PDD and grinned. “In that assessment you are spot on. Whoever your employers are they also need to know we are going to poke a very dangerous beast. The Union has assets you cannot imagine.” With these words he left the Command deck and retreated to his captain’s quarters.

Entbok, who was of course not a real Karthanian, looked after him until he was gone and said to himself. “It is my job to find out just what these assets are and even the odds. You, Admiral are just a pawn in a game. Expendable at any time.” The being beneath the elaborate disguise sighed in the knowledge, that despite all his talents so was he.

== Part 9: FROZEN THREATS ==

We reached Tabernacle 12 with next to empty tanks. We were expected and landing controls took over.

The small planet looked very much like a dirty snow ball. Its own sun was nothing more than a bright star and its next planetary neighbor was almost eight light minutes removed.

The landing beam guided us towards a crater and at its center was a set of large iris doors that opened for us.

As soon as we had landed, Marines in heavy Destroyer Suits surrounded our ship. At least twenty Cerberus Battle Robots joined their ranks and a cold voice came over intercom. “Commence cargo transfer.”

“Hold it right there, Mister.” Zezz responded. “We stuck to the book so far. I expect you to go by the same protocol. To make this clear to you. I am connected to the Autodestruct sequencer dialed down to one microsecond delay. I will open the hatch for no one but Professor Sam Neuberger and only after he identified himself according to Blue-Blue-Red protocol. Not even the Cerberus robots can prevent me from commencing auto destruct.”

There was a moment of silence and I put my hand on the weapon control panel.

“This is Dr. Sam Neuberger and I am transmitting Blue-Blue-Red protocol ID procedure.”

After another moment the Computronic chirped. “Identity verified. Blue-Blue-Red protocol Phase One completed.”

Zezz kept his claw on the self-destruct activator. “Dr. Neuberger only has permission to come aboard. Bring your Code key and day code.”

A bony looking human emerged and approached our shuttle.

“Anyone else approaching and my associate will fire and I will destruct.”

Neuberger came in completed the complicated and ritualized security protocol and only then did Zezz raise his hand of the panel. “Our package is all yours professor.”

“Thank you Captain Zezzazzzzz.”

The man then said made an inviting gesture. “Why don’t you both take a few hours rest in our base. You are both Blue-Blue-Red cleared and I give you permission.”

“Thank you Professor. We couldn’t go anywhere anyway. We’re out of fuel.”

“Our service personnel are taking care of your craft I am sure. There is someone eager to meet you.”

The Professor walked with us across the hangar to a set of Ultronit airlock doors, while robots and Marines unloaded the container from the Scorpion.

To me and I was sure to Captain Zezz’s surprise there was another Shiss waiting as the massive Airlock doors parted. That Shiss was wearing a dark grey Uniform. He had a golden star on each side of his collar, making him a Rear Admiral lower half. The service patch on his left arm was an open eye looking down onto a stylized spiral galaxy. The logo of Navy intelligence Services. The Science Shiss raised all four arms.” Zezzzzazhh, Brother.”

The lizardoid Shiss hugged each other and Dr. Neuberger laughed. “This is the reason I wanted you to stay for a while.”

Shortly after Zezz had greeted and hugged his brother, we found ourselves sitting at a table in the base officer’s lounge.

Captain Zezz and the other Shiss had spoken in their native tongue until now; Captain Zezz pointed at me and said. “I know, we are not acting according to protocol, but I haven’t seen my brother in ages” Zezz put his claw hand on my shoulder and looked at his brother: “This is Ensign Olafson; he is a promising young officer.” Then he pointed at the other Shiss.” And that is Zhuzzzz my bigger brother and Nest sharer. He is the base commander and managed to get a Rear Admiral star on his collar too.”

I stood and saluted. “Admiral Sir, it is an honor.”

Zezzh hissed laughing. “He does that all the time but then he is still in the Academy.”

“Sit down. Cadet.” Said Zhuzzzz. “No need for those kinds of formalities around here.”

Professor Neumann joined the conversation and looked at me. “I can’t tell you what it is you brought us since it is classified on a Need to Know basis. However I can show you around the base. Your security clearance is certainly high enough for that. It might even be interesting and it will give those two a little private time to catch up.”

“Thank you Sir that would be great.”

Neumann led me to an IST. “This is a secret lab facility, only a handful privileged know that Tabernacle 12 isn’t a religious University. Well there is one above us, but that’s just for show.”

“I understand, Sir. Do I address you as Professor or Doctor Neumann?”

“Depending on what academic system it is either. By Union Science Corps terms I am a Professor rank III. By civilian terms I am a PhD or Doctor and by the University I studied I reached the highest academic rank, which is professor.” He smirked. “I know it’s complicated and totally confusing even to me.”

Inside the IST capsule, Neumann put his hand on a panel and said. Containment Vault Level K”

He then returned to answer my question. “Most academics have a chip on their shoulder and demand to be addressed by whatever title they think they should be addressed. You can simply call me Doc Sam as everyone around here does.”

After a high speed trip deep into the core of the planet, we entered a corridor that had been carved out of the rocky core and reinforced with Ultronit beams. “Here on Tabernacle 12 we contain, detain and research the most dangerous sentient life forms in the known Universe. Down here on Level K for example we have stasis chambers holding the last eight known life specimen of the Xunx race, kept in stasis for the almost 3000 years.”

I remembered the story of the Xunx from class. They were Terra’s first Alien enemies and it was the Xunx aggressive advances that made the Sarans land on Earth and give the Terrans faster than light technology.

Behind a meter thick wall of a transparent material hung a 5 meter tall insect. The Xunx looked exactly as in the school visuals. I remembered Mr. Walters, one of my Union school teachers describing Xunx to be a mixture between Hornet and Praying mantis.

I studied the Insectoid for a few moments and then asked. “What are those metallic strips all over its body, professor?

He smiled. “You have a keen eye, Son. This is a titanium support skeleton, Xunx are true Insectoids and come from a low gravity world. No insect could reach such size in a standard grav world. It’s the chitin shell, their exoskeleton; it would have to be ten times as thick to support this size and would be too heavy to be mobile. Under gravitation that is normal to us they could hardly move, that is why they have these Support Skeletons implanted”

“The Klack are almost as big and I never noticed them to have such supports.”

“The Klack also have an internal natural endoskeleton, enough to support their size on their home world. The Gravitation on Klackt is still only 70 percent Standard, and next time you see a Klack you will certainly see a personal Gravitation Reducer somewhere glued to the body. The Klack too, are on the limit of size.”

I was surprised at myself. I found myself wanting to know more of these details. Before in school I had never paid much attention in Xeno Class. “What is the purpose of keeping those Xunx, Sir? Would it not be sufficient to keep a Genetic map and a DNA sample on file for research? I am sure a Computronic could simulate one using a DNA map.”

“Partially you are correct for some biological research that would be enough, but there are other factors such as sociological and individual developments that can’t be researched on a clone. Who knows we might run into another species one day that is similar to the Xunx. We at Xeno Research believe the more we really know about them the better we can defend ourselves should they or similar beings ever come and pose a threat. Detailed knowledge will also give hints on taboos, social barriers and communication differences, such knowledge can often help to prevent conflict.

That made sense and we went on with this fascinating little tour. Behind another window was a Nul-Nul in suspended animation. I saw specimens of Freons and Ferons, also long extinct.

He pointed at the Level indicator. “The further down, the more dangerous the Life forms.”

“I don’t even want to know what you keep in Level Z then.”

He laughed. That I can tell you, nothing yet. We have yet to meet a life form that would meet the specifications of danger levels beyond Level T. Life forms such as the Coven and the Narth are considered T class life forms and there are no known technologies to contain a T Class life form yet.”

The Professor so it appeared enjoyed having a willing student and an audience even if it was just me, and he was friendly and answered my questions, but then something happened. I did not really notice it at first, but his flood of words and eager explanations ceased and he asked me in a very formal tone to follow him. He led me of the main corridor into what looked like a high security laboratory and I wondered what he would show me there. We had barley reached the lab when Zezz came in followed by his brother and asked.” Professor, you summoned us and said it was urgent?”

The laboratory was perhaps fifty meters in diameter with a high ceiling. On one side where two large Cryostasis containers on a steel table and there where instruments and equipment of which I could identify only the Optical Micro scanner. The massive door and only access to the lab slammed shut with a fat, heavy sound. The professor staggered a few steps and pulled a small Laser gun out of his coat pocket.” I need your code keys. That is why I summoned you here.”

Two Kermac stepped from behind a row of large tanks. Both holding Kermac Line blasters leveled at us.

One of them said.” We control the professor just fine, he will do whatever we say, but we can’t psi-control a Fleet Captain and why we can’t even detect that human cadet I do not know, but he is insubstantial in the scheme of things. You Shiss however will use your code keys or we will shoot you and do it ourselves.”

Zezz and his brother were as surprised as I was.

Zuzzh shook his scaled head.” I don’t know how you managed to get here or to pass the psi barriers, but the keys alone won’t do you any good. You need the day code and I am not giving you that. There are 200 Ultra Marines on this base and they will storm this lab if they detect weapon fire.”

“Captain Zezzzzazhh, us being here is the culmination of a plan set in motion twenty years ago. Don’t you think we know that? We disabled the sensors for this lab and besides these are five meter force field reinforced Ultronit doors and walls three times as thick, the very best in Terran Engineering.” He laughed. “It would take them days to blast through and by then we have what we need and you will be dead. Cooperate and you walk away alive.”

No one seemed to pay any attention to me. Even as I slowly moved towards one of the multi task consoles behind me.

Zezz suppressed a scream into a painful gasp. The Kermac could not read him, but I was sure they used some sort of Psionic power to cause Zezz pain. I reached the panel without being noticed. Multi task consoles could be configured to almost any situation. This one was probably set to some science configuration. I found the reset control without looking. Then I whispered as loud as I dared.” Computronic: audio command input. Set outputs to mute.”

I hoped I was speaking loud enough for the machine to pick it up Then I said.” Tie into Base security and transmit all audio in here and raise security alert.”

Something in my mind warned me. It was as if someone said. Jump.

I dove to the side and a sun bright blaster beam slammed into the console, but at the same time red lights rotated and a siren began blaring.”

One of the Kermac laughed.” Very good Human. You managed to raise the alarm. However it will do little good; the doors cannot be opened from the outside. You are expendable and you will die.”

Zezz and Zuzzh took their chances and simultaneously catapulted themselves forward into the Kermac.

A Kermac looked almost human. They had two arms two legs a head with two eyes and a mouth. They had small noses, ears and their skin appeared as if bleached to an unnatural paper white. Kermac had no hair, except for ceremonial fake beards glued to their chins which I had learned in Xeno class contained sophisticated Psi tech amplifiers that magnified and augmented their natural Psionic abilities.

Kermacs where second only to the Saresii in that regard and managed to enslave entire planet populations with their Hypno suggestive psi powers, but physically they were only 120-150 cm tall and no match for a Shiss who could go toe to toe with a Nul-Nul.

I had rolled behind that row of metal tanks which had served the Kermac as cover, and expected the struggle to be over in a moment. I was wrong. Only Zezz reached his target, Zuzzh was stopped in midair, hung suspended and then violently pushed back by invisible telekinesis forces.

Zezz managed to reach his opponent because the Kermac was still distracted by me and wiped his razor sharp claws across the face of the Kermac and took half of his skull off in a shower of skin, blood and bone fragments. There was no doubt this Kermac was mortally wounded, but Zezz could not press his advantage as he too rose into the air and like his brother slammed hard into a wall. The Kermac screamed in anger as he saw his comrade twitching on the floor. He pulled a device out of a belt pouch and he yelled. “You will pay. If we can’t have them we set them free and let them kill you all.”

The two cylindrical containers shattered to pieces and out of the metal fragments and wisps of super cool air two huge four armed threatening shapes emerged.

Four meter tall, four armed giants with dark brown scaled skin, column like legs. Their heads where set right between their shoulders without a neck. Each of them had four yellow glowing eyes and a mouth full of razor sharp teeth that would make a Rock Shark look tame. I had never seen beings like that, but they looked exactly like the images in history class. Those where Y’All warriors. The most dangerous and vicious life from ever encountered. Breed or engineered by an unknown advanced culture for a single purpose.

The Kermac barked. “Destroy without mercy.”

The Kermac held the alien device, that had the size of a PDD up before the advancing Y’All and both giants stopped.

The Kermac spoke into the device. “Recognize your supreme Lord. I am Kermac and I command you to Kill and destroy everything in sight. Then find us a way to escape.”

The monstrous giants reacted slow and sluggish, but one of them managed to grab Zezz who just tried to get on his feet, by a leg and lifted the strong and heavy Shiss like a weightless toy. Zezz would die. I had to do something. I took one of the man tall liquid nitrogen tanks, it was so heavy I could barely lift it, using it like a battering ram I ran with it as fast as I could aiming for the Y’All who held Zezz. I collided with the giant and the force of the impact did make the Y’All stagger a few steps back. Zuzzh had recovered as well and screamed a war cry at the top of his voice, using his wings not to fly but to glide half across the lab lashing out with all his claws against the face of the second Y’All.

The Y’All I had attacked swung and his claw tipped hand ripped through the steel tank as if it was made of paper. The air was immediately filled with ice cold steam and for a moment obscured everything before me as liquid Helium splashed all over the Monster. I retreated, that should be enough to stop the monster. I had to find a way to open the doors somehow. The Ultra Marines on the other side would have the fire power to stop both Y’All.

While I was stumbling back from the billowing clouds of Helium, I noticed the Professor; he stood holding the little blaster, like a statue staring at the floor. He didn’t even react as I pushed him out of the way and took the laser from his hand, his eyes looked glassy and stared into emptiness. I grabbed him by the shoulders and stuffed him under one of the metal examination tables. With a glance I checked out his weapon, it was a Class III Walther Pulse laser, good enough to make a robber think twice to steal your wallet, but not much else.

Taking care of the professor had cost me valuable moments and distracted me from the main action. Again it was sheer luck and nothing else that saved my life, that or perhaps the Kermac was a lousy shot. He had fired at me and again missed me, although only by the fraction of a centimeter. The superheated air cooked off much of my uniform jacket and burned my shoulder. It was the tough material of the jacket that prevented me from receiving crippling burns. I had to be high on adrenalin or perhaps shocked with fear, I noticed the pain but it did not affect me much otherwise. In all that chaos and screaming I knelt down, took careful aim and squeezed the trigger. The fine laser beam nailed the Kermac square between the eyes. He dropped dead to the floor.

A terrible sound made me turn around and I witnessed in horror how one of the Y’All ripped Zuzzh upper right Arms right out of the socket. I fired the laser that killed the Kermac but the laser beam simply made a coin sized spot on the Monsters crystalline skin turn red and had no other effect on the Y’All.

In the meantime the other Y’All tossed Zezz away with a bone crushing back hand swing and stomped towards me. I had no better idea than to use an Aikido throw; I took the Walther laser between my teeth, grabbed the left arm that came swinging at me with both hands and threw myself backward. I used the mass and momentum of the Y’All added all my weight to it, lifted the massive monster with both legs over me and so threw him, I thought I was handling a full grown Fangsnapper bull, and my legs almost buckled, but even Y’All warriors were bound by the laws of physic. He crashed with a thunderous ruckus between more Cryo-tanks and lab equipment. That gave me enough time to take three jumps and reach the much better and more powerful Kermac-Line Blaster the Kermac had dropped. The Walther went into my leg pocket.

The other Y’All was about to rip Zuzzh head off and I had no hopes that the Rear Admiral was still alive, he hung limp in the fists of the Y’All. His dark gray uniform in shreds and soaked with blood. The one I threw came to his feet, ripped a steel table out of the floor and threw it into my direction. I rolled away and fired at the head of the second Y’All, the beam of the Kermac beam dissolved a section of the rock hard crystalline armor, but all it did was make the Y’All even more furious. The second one came towards me and he came fast. I aimed the weapon above him and with a blast severed a service pipe. It dropped showered the monster with a flood of steaming water and, hit the Y’All square on the neck less head. The impact of the falling steel pipe would have broken the skull of any lesser being, but this monster just staggered a second, and then grabbed the pipe like a giant club. With two blasts I cut it in half, at the last moment as he swiped it at me. In a desperate move I rolled forward fired the line into his open maw. It did burn away some of its lower jaw and a few teeth, but still far from really hurting or stopping it. However it did clasp his upper hands across his maw and staggered back a few steps. Giving me the air to get out of its reach and melt a few floor plates beneath its feet. That made it loose its footing and finally the Y’All fell.

But the other was almost over me now and I had no room of evading it without passing close by the other. I didn’t see Zezz, the Y’all must have killed him and tossed aside, so I repeated my Aikido move and it proved surprisingly effective again adding to his approaching momentum ... He crashed into his companion and for a short moment it looked as if they would go against each other. I now noticed Captain Zezz, badly wounded but alive struggling to his feet. The Y’All had forgotten anything else and turned their attention to me and I knew this was it. I had no chance defeating them in any way. The Line blaster gave off three more shots, neither blast penetrated their tough skin, just melted some of it, with that I had to think fast, martial arts would not save me this time. Y’All were no longer slow lumbering monsters; they became, smarter and more agile by the minute. I had no idea how long they had been in suspended animation but I was certain once they had completely recovered there would be nothing short of a fully equipped, battle-suited Marine able to stop these monsters. Even now in the heat of battle I could not imagine what horror they presented attacking in waves of thousands as I knew they had done in the past.

I darted around a console, while the first Y’All grunted at the second. The reason was clear he ordered the other to go the other way so they could catch me easier. It then ripped an instrument console out of the floor and tossed it into my direction, missing only because I managed to evade in the last moment, but the desk smacked into the wall, pieces flying through the air, showering me with scrap pieces of metal and transpa-plast. I felt a sharp pain from my back, unable to see what hit me there I tried to ignore it There was no time to check, both monsters where almost within reach.

With my best effort I jumped over the console wreckage, rolled over my good shoulder evading the left giant once more, but barely. It was only a matter of time and I would be caught, at the moment I was still faster, but everything to them was a weapon and their incredible strength made everything they tossed a deadly missiles.

A red box at the wall caught my eye: “Fire Emergency” and behind a sheet of transparent material a red painted axe.

It took only a heartbeat to break the transparent pane, grab the axe. As soon as I yanked it out of the holding braces, red lights rotated and a green beam swept the entire room from a central emerging dome in the ceiling, Fire suppressor rays, designed to scan for heat and siphon energy from any fire or heat source.

The Axe started humming. It was equipped with a Force field cutting blade and it activated the moment I took it. I tossed the next to useless Kermac weapon.

The first Y’All reached me extended his upper arms and I swung the axe with all my strength. Neither Laser nor Kermac Weapon had much effect on them, but the fire axe blade sliced through the monster’s hand, cutting several fingers off. In all the chaos I laughed, more mad than anything. “Let’s see if you rotten Loki-cursed, trolls can take a Viking with an axe.” And while I screamed I hacked into the reaching arms again, showering me with a spray of black blood. It stank horrible and burned like acid, but they bled. The Old Norse saying what you can make bleed you can kill, held true, even here. This Y’All was utterly surprised by his injuries staggered a few steps back. More feeling than knowing I sensed the other one was close behind me, I did not waste that opportunity but dove straight between the legs of the wounded alien hacking into what would be the Achilles heel at a human opponent. The humming of the axe went into high pitch as it ground deep into the crystalline rock hard substance that covered the Alien’s body like a suit of armor. I was still on the floor and hacked like a maniac with all my strength and speed twice more onto the hamstring areas of both legs. The Y’All screamed. It was the most disturbing and the most satisfying sound at the same time. It screamed more and staggered. I hacked into the other hamstring area; the giant fell forward into the other one. To my horror I saw the wounds I just inflicted already closing, but the giant Y’All fell and with both my arms I drove the axe deep into the dome shaped skull. The Y’All thrashed, now on the floor the second one had free room to reach me, but he seemed shocked by the fate of his partner and stood there for a moment, no longer than perhaps three heartbeats, a life time in a fight like this, I chopped down on his friend, jumping and evading grabbing arms, the third axe blow split the skull wide open and the blade went deep. More blood gushed in a hot geyser, from the horrible wound; the Y’All on the floor thrashed once more and then moved no more. That gave the other enough time to react and came close. I wasted a precious second trying to get the axe out of the wound. The axe was buried deep and trapped. It was ripped out of my hands and he caught me. His upper arm pair clasped around my legs. That was it I was done for. He would rip me apart down the middle.

In that proverbial last moment I saw the most beautiful sight I had ever hoped to see. Two Ultra Marines in Destroyer suits jumped into my field of view. The right one slammed his oversized armor fist augmented by Mylar Syntho muscles and artificial added mass square into the face of the Y’All and sending it tumbling back. Either that or needing his hands to face the marines, the Y’All losing his grip on my legs and I was tossed right across the room, crashing with my good shoulder first into a console. I could hear my own bones cracking and this time I had a hard time ignoring the mind numbing pain, still I was not out and stumbled to my feet, watching a marine use his augmented leg to kick the Alien into submission. Now more Marines and Cerberus robots flooded the room. I managed a very sloppy salute with the wrong hand as my right arm was completely numb, and yelled a scratchy “Semper Fi.” Now I noticed my left leg must have been broken or something. It sent a stabbing pain up my spine and then I think I passed out.

== Part 10: FIELD CLASS ==

The first thing I noticed when I regained consciousness was the face of a blonde woman that smiled at me. She wore the white of the medical Service branch.” Good afternoon, Mr. Olafson. How do you feel?”

I closed my eyes for a moment and thought I might have dreamed it all; I felt fine and had no pain at all.

I sat up and said. “I am fine.”

A spherical read out established itself next to her and she studied it for a moment. “You had quite a few broken bones, third degree burns and a sizeable chunk of Duro-Plast sticking in your back; luckily it somehow missed vital organs and nerve centers. All-in-all nothing problematic and you are as good as new.”

“Captain Zezz. Did he make it?”

She kept smiling and answered.” Ask him yourself. He is right here.”

In a bed next right next to mine was the Shiss Captain and he too was sitting up. “I made it, Eric.”

“I am glad Sir. Do you know what actually happened?” I didn’t want to ask him about his brother Zuzzh because I was certain he was dead.

But he said, perhaps guessing what I was thinking. “Zuzzh made it too, but he needs more time in the Regen-tank. They’ll grow him new arms.”

Zezz swung his legs out of the bed. “As for what actually happened I am as much in the dark as you.”

A new voice said. “Why don’t you let me fill you I then?”

Through the door of the infirmary stepped an old man in black uniform. He had five golden stars above his Admiral rings, the Admiral of the Fleet himself.”

I literally flew out of the bed and snapped in attention.

“At ease Midshipman, at ease.”

McElligott sighed looked around and then said to the Med Tech. “Can I trouble you for a chair or something, I rather sit for this.”

A chair was carried in by a marine a moment later. The ancient immortal sat down, tugged on his kilt. “It almost becomes routine now meeting you, Mr. Olafson. Not that the circumstances have been anything even remotely routine. It seems of all talents you have, able to turn up in the middle of trouble is foremost among them.”

Zezz scratched his throat. “It was my fault. I dragged him along, Sir.”

“True that, and I like to believe in coincidence Captain Zezzzzazhh but somehow I think if you dragged any other cadet along, you be back on Arsenal IV writing a Small craft report.”

He held up his hands preventing me or Zezz to say something and laughed. “I am kidding of course. It was me who send you to Tabernacle after all.”

Zezzh grunted. “With all due respect Sir, I think I if I had been with any other cadet, you would write my eulogy and that of my brother now.”

Elligott became serious. “Getting to know Mr. Olafson and seeing what I have seen, I agree with you. I was on my way to this facility because of the unusual. I came to this infirmary to fill you two in what happened and that is what I will do now.”

He produced his smoking device; I knew was a tobacco pipe and lit it. The Medic rolled her eyes but did not dare to say something to the ancient Immortal.

McElligott looked at her. “It is highly classified what I am going to discuss with these officers. I must ask you to leave.”

With a huff she left. To the marines that apparently were part of the Admiral’s entourage he said. “Make sure this place is secure indeed.”

The tough looking marines acknowledged and left the room as well.

McElligott waited till the door was closed. “As you know the space past Barrow System, was until recently controlled by the Galactic Council and off limits to us. “He paused and used a little tool to stuff the glowing material deeper into the pipe’s bulb, and then after he was satisfied with whatever he was doing he continued. “About five hundred years ago and near the Barrow system, one of the last big space battles against the Y’All was fought.

I am not sure how good your history is, but the Galactic Council led by the Kermac thought it would be a good idea to declare war against us; as we were severely depleted fighting those four armed monsters for several years, almost being defeated.

During that subsequent Intergalactic war, this region again was the sight for a big battle.

A damaged Union ship made an emergency landing on a planet that had never been surveyed before. It was the third planet of what you all know now as the Arsenal System. After they landed to make emergency repairs they found something remarkable on that world.” He puffed a dense cloud of smoke into the room, almost disappearing behind it for a short second. Something that made us put every resource we had to secure that system for us, but that is a completely different matter. Getting back to the story at hand, the USS Seneca was tasked to closely survey this section of space as that area is getting busier in terms of traffic and make a detailed tally of the star systems. The Seneca found a drifting asteroid. Such deep space rocks we call wanderers or dark objects. These things usually go unnoticed as ships pass them in Quasi Space rushing to the next star system.

Such dark objects however are highly valuable. They can be developed into Trade Lane forts or in this case it would make a perfect Listening post, as it is very close to Galactic Council space.”

He made a grunting sound as his pipe went out, and he cursed and said something about inferior tobacco and put the thing back in the fur pouch he was wearing attached to his belt. “The Seneca found what they thought was a recently abandoned Kermac lab complex. Complete with an intensive collection of salvaged, mostly damaged Y’All ships and technology and two Y’All warriors, completely intact and alive in suspended animation.

During the actual Y’All invasion we never managed to capture a live Y’All. To make the find even more significant, very recently we fought Y’All in the Fornax Cluster. New Y’All, different from the ones we faced before. Smaller, more agile and more articulated but not as brutally strong or vicious.

To the misfortune of the Seneca, the base was not as abandoned as they thought it was. The Kermac knew of the base and tried to secure the things right under our noses and not too far from Arsenal system.”

He chuckled and grinned deeply. “To the misfortune of the Kermac, a very special Neo Viking and his Shiss mentor was not too far away in one of our new prototypes when they tried to prevent the Seneca to make off with this important find.

“I was informed about the incident and of all those involved in the incident, I knew Captain Zezz personally and consider him trustworthy and reliable.” He pointed at me. “And I do know you Mr. Olafson. Despite what I said earlier, I trust you as well and that’s why I sent you to take the two Y’All to Tabernacle. We have the ones we captured form our recent fight in the Fornax Cluster there and planned to compare and examine them. “He tugged at his kilt in an absent minded fashion. “We have strong suspicions that the Kermac have something to do with the Y’All and their repeated appearance and recent events and revelations put those suspicions on solid foundations.

“What we did not know is that two Kermac Agents managed to infiltrated one of our most secure and secret Xeno Bio research facilities. Their mission was to monitor Union research and find out just how much we learned about their control and knowledge of that Warrior species. After all, if it became common knowledge that the Kermac had something to do with the Y’All invasions it would instantly turn every civilization against them, even those who are neutral now.

Current generations don’t know how wide scale and how brutal the Y’All invasions have been, and how many planets, civilizations and billions of individuals were destroyed and lost.

Including the Nul, the Shiss, Togar, Karthanians and countless others.” He had a grim expression on his face and I realized that he of course had seen it first-hand. To him 500 years was almost like yesterday to me.

He looked up and kept speaking. “The Kermac needed to prevent us from gaining any proof of this. As I mentioned they had two agents here and apparently for quite some time. They managed to turn the professor and controlled him with their Psionics.

Initial investigation shows that they turned Neuberger many decades ago during some science conference. He was their gateway into Tabernacle. When they heard about the live Y’All, the Kermac could no longer stay secretly hidden. Their intention was to steal the Y’All and eliminate all data we had collected so far. To this they needed three code keys and three Officers with Blue-Blue-Red clearance. With all three keys they would be able to purge all data and activate the base self-destruct, while they escape in a ship. This is why there are normally only two officers with such keys on installations of this importance. The professor and two command level officers were needed. You, Captain provided them with the third. They had to act before you left. They had no idea, did not even expect you, Mr. Olafson to have one as well.

“Thankfully this that if scenario never played out, thanks to a resourceful Midshipman who managed to raise alarm and make security aware of the situation. The Kermac had disabled almost all door locks, but the fire alarm deactivated the lock-outs and the door could be opened.”

Zezz hissed angry “We know for sure, they have a device that controls the Y’All. Does this mean war?”

“No it does not. Everything will remain as it is for now. The Kermac do not know what happened to their Agents. They don’t know what we know and we have the device and can examine it.

What happened here has not happened. You are under strictest orders to tell no one about this incident ever. Unlike a certain other Admiral, the Union Council and I believe that the worst peace is still better than the best war and if I can do my part to postpone it hopefully forever then that is what we do.”

“Sir I understand all this. I am in the Navy long enough, but with all due respect. That midshipman went hand to hand with two Y’All and foiled the Kermacs plans, Sir. I hereby recommend him for the Medal of Honor. I am sure my brother Rear Admiral Zuzzh will agree and sign such a petition.”

The old Admiral laughed silently. “I saw the Vid feed and I have never seen anything in all my long life. Throwing Y’All warriors in unarmed hand-to-hand combat that is indeed a feat like none I seen. You defeated them and almost killed one.”

I gasped.” The Y’All wasn’t dead?”

“I am sure you would have managed eventually but they have two brains and incredible regeneration abilities, but that does not take away from your achievement.”

He turned back to the Shiss. “Captain Zezz, you are one of our best Captains and your recommendation carries much weight. I would grant him the Medal of Honor on your word alone, even if I hadn’t seen what he did but he is a second year Midshipman, due at the Academy very soon and what happened here will have to remain top classified.”

Elligott got up, was about to leave, but thought of something and turned around looking at me. “Midshipman Olafson, this is the second time your actions saved us a lot of problems. It is the second time you seem to get nothing out of it and I might appear ungrateful but I will think of something to have your heroism recognized, I promise.”

“I didn’t do it for any medals anyway, Sir. I hoped to prevent them from killing Captain Zezz and his brother and that I was able to do that is all the gratification I need, Sir.”

“Given your nature and special talents, Mr. Olafson I am sure we meet again and maybe then I can show you that true heroism and gallantry will neither be forgotten nor ignored.”

He nodded and then without any further comments left the room.

Zezz was quiet for a long moment then he said. “Eric, you earned the right to call me Zezz, forget the Sir and the Captain. You and I are beyond that and I give a hoot what regulations say.”

“Aye Sir, I mean Aye Zezz.”

== Part 11: BACK ON ARSENAL 2 ==

I was no longer an acting Ensign; Zezz had to revoke the temporary rank after we returned.

I was back at the Bachelors home reading the recommended books and wondered what specialization I should choose.

I hoped to see anyone I knew from last year, especially Narth and my friends, but so far I did not even meet any of the others out of Camp Idyllic.

At first I enrolled myself in Engineering and while it wasn’t bad I soon found out I didn’t want to become an Engineer. The Instructor agreed and after two weeks of intensive tech and Xeno tech study I stopped going to engineering classes. Then I tried Communications, also for about two weeks. The Communications instructor told me at the beginning of the third week that further classes would be held at the Xeno linguistics school on Nebula III and he recommended that I did not come along. I wasn’t disappointed one bit and went to the next available study course. I did four weeks of tactical and weapons training next. This I liked best so far and would have kept with it, but again the Chief instructor took me aside and said: “I have to pick those in this class that advance and become tactical systems officers. I didn’t pick you.” This did disappoint me somewhat, especially since my test results were as good as those he picked. The most difficult and challenging specialization was Science.

Every ship, even a Battle ship had a Chief Science Officer and a whole staff of scientists as well as lab facilities. A Science officer had to specialize in at least one field of science but also needed a good grasp of pretty much everything else. Science officers usually received their PhD in the third year. When I toyed with the idea to try science I learned I learned that most of the Midshipmen already studying this had one or two PhD’s before they even joined the fleet, most of them were older. The Course instructor did not even accept my application. Helm Class had been full and there was no spot open. So it came that I stood at the Academy Class Schedule board with more than six month to go in the second year and I was as far as I was when I arrived.

There was medical, but I would be too late for that. It was much like science and I would not catch up with those who started at the beginning of the year. Besides I never saw myself as a Medic. Even though the female side of my personality liked the tight white outfits female Med Specialists could wear. But wearing a cute outfit was not argument enough for me to make a career choice out of it. There where courses available for Logistics, cargo specialist, robotics, diplomatic corps, diet specialist, legal services, financial services but all those usually led to a desk job career on a planet or a base and rarely ended up aboard a star ship. I heard a familiar voice.

“Midshipman Olafson why aren’t you in class?”

Admiral Stokes was walking towards me and with him was Captain Zezz.

I remembered I had an appointment with the Ult this afternoon anyway.

I snapped to attention. “Sir I completed my last class assignment and was hoping they let me sign up for Helm after all.”

The Commandant looked over the board. “There are plenty of seats left in financial services. Cargo Specialist classes are also available.” He glanced at the board. “It looks legal is also still available.”

“Yes Sir if you recommend one of those I will sign up.”

He turned his fish face towards Zezz.” What do you think? This Midshipman went through several classes but didn’t seem to find anything suitable.”

“I doubt he would make a very good JAG officer. Somehow a Neo Viking, as a lawyer seems wrong to me.”

If Admiral Stokes was laughing I could not really tell, but I almost suspected the blubbering sound to be his way of showing amusement. “Who knows it might be a refreshing approach to see the Skull Bashing Defense demonstrated in court.” To me he then said. “There is no regulation that says you have to pick a particular field. There are certain Midshipmen that go into third year without clear specializations. You see most Cadets are approached at the end of year one and see a Career Specialist who talks to them and recommends the path of the career for the Cadet.”

I made a sinister face. “Sir, my first year did not exactly end the same way.”

“I know Mr. Olafson. I know what happened.”

The Admiral went back looking at the board. “Field classes are very rare but in this case might be the best.”

Zezz blinked one eye at me and I failed to understand what he tried to signal, then he sighed in his almost human way. “I would be willing to take this Midshipman for the remaining time on the Hyperion, and even for the third year.”

“Can’t do that old friend. Mr. Olafson’s third year posting has been decided on already. But I could let him go for the remaining time, but he has to be on Arsenal IV by January third and no later than 0900.”

Again the Admiral looked at me directly “Attention Midshipman.”

I was burning to ask what my third year assignment was, but I was standing in attention now and could not speak unless directly asked.

“You are to report aboard the USS Hyperion as soon as possible. There you will commence field class and Captain Zezzh will determine what your study fields are.”

“Aye Sir.”

The Shiss looked me over. “I also recommend the man gets into his dress uniform.”

Stokes agreed. “Absolutely. Mr. Olafson. Go find the next Auto dresser and get into Dress Uniform. Then report at 1000 to me in my office. The clock over the class schedule board showed it was 0940 already.

“You better hurry Midshipman, on the double.”

“Aye Sir.”

I knew about the auto dresser on the 8th floor of the Academy building and found the floor deserted, no Applicants today.

I dialed Dress uniform and stepped into one of the Auto Dressers. I checked my shave and hair in a mirror.

I made it with one minute to spare and slowed down approached the Commander’s assistant behind her desk and said. “Midshipman Olafson reporting as ordered.”

She greeted me with a warm smile “Go in. They’re waiting.”

In the Commandant’s office were Admiral Stokes, Zezzh, the Psi Corps General Lichfangh and the Holo Avatar of Rear Admiral Zuzzh. All wore Dress uniform and everyone was standing.

“Attention.” Webb said

I froze where I was and snapped into the required stiff stance and wondered what was going on.

Admiral Zuzzh stepped before me and Stokes handed him a black velvet box. Zuzzh then addressed me and his hissing alien voice had a solemn tone. “I have the greatest honor and privilege to represent the Assembly of the United Stars in this sacred and solemn act. In their place and on behalf of the United Stars of the Galaxy I hereby present The Medal of Honor. By resolution and command of the Great Assembly, to Eric Olafson who, while a member of the United Stars Navy, distinguished himself conspicuously by gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his life above and beyond the call of duty while engaged in action against an enemy of the United Stars. The deed performed was of great personal bravery and self-sacrifice so conspicuous as to clearly distinguish you above your comrades. Incontestable proof of the performance has been classified and cannot be discussed with anyone.”

He took a shiny medal out of the box and attached it to my chest.

Then he stood back and all of them stood in attention and saluted me.

Zuzzh broke first and took my hand. “Congratulations, Mr. Olafson. You earned that one. I am sorry it was only me who presented it and not the Speaker of the Assembly, but the circumstances...”

“Sir I am not able to comprehend what just happened but receiving any praise or citation from you, fills me with humble pride, Sir.”

The others also shook my hand and the Ult said. “This isn’t just any reward Mr. Olafson, it is the highest medal. I sure would like to know what you did, but I know ... It’s classified.”

I was speechless and glanced down at the medal.

Zezz pounded my shoulder. “McElligott sends his greetings as well and I am to let you know he has not forgotten.”

“Thank you Sir.” Was all I could think of saying as a reply.”

Stokes said. “Computronic link with Mr. Olafson’s MITI and Ribbon display. Commence update.”

The ribbon display flickered and changed and showed a bunch of colorful ribbons. More than thought I had.

Zezz put his hand on my shoulder. “We better go now. I have a Ship that needs attention.”

Webb nodded.” Go with him Mr. Olafson but be at Arsenal IV at the proper time.”

“Yes Sir. Thank you Sir.”

“I am taking my ship out for a shakedown cruise after we received some upgrades. I thought you might want to come along.”

“Yes Sir I sure would.”

“My crew is back and my ships upgrades and refits are done. I am eager to leave dirt side and go back where I belong.”

“I just started my Career I sure know what you mean.”

From a Trans Planet mover we went to an IST and after a ride straight up we emerged into a well-lit featureless tunnel and I followed him to a set of thick Ultronit reinforced air lock doors, currently wide open, guarded by two Marines. They snapped in attention as he approached and one barked: “Captain aboard.”

The corridor was slightly curved, with air locks and force field curtains every ten meters all currently open or deactivated. Even the recycled air smelled differently than on base. The smell was a mixture of metal polish, coffee and that undefined scent machines always had. There was a faint hum in the background that transcended everything and spoke of the unimaginable energies harnessed deep down in Engineering. I tried my best to keep up with the Shiss when he stopped. A round massive metal door slid into the wall in less than a heartbeat and we stepped onto the bridge.

The horse shoe shaped room had six duty stations arranged before a raised command module and eight more duty stations behind it.

The Shiss said. “This is the bridge, Mr. Olafson and here are my senior officers.” He made a gesture including the entire room

“Yes Captain, Sir.”

“Eric this is not the Academy. You don’t have to salute on the bridge. That distracts. If you come up here, all you do is give a nod to whoever is at the Conn. But you do repeat any order given while manning any of these duty stations. It’s an old tradition but a good one. Don’t snap in attention when someone looks at you. This is not the parade ground, so relax.”

“Yes Sir.”

A Klack stepped down from the Command Chair and said. “I am Lt Commander Xt’ Nartoo and the XO of this ship. Welcome aboard Ensign.” Like all Klack, he looked very much like giant man sized ants.

“Thank you Sir. I am Eric Olafson.”

The Klack XO then turned to his Captain: “The new ISAH Pods and all upgrades have been installed. The last Base engineer and technicians have left the ship. The board shows green and we’re cleared by Command to take off as soon as you give the order Sir.”

“We spend too long dirt side my old friend. Let’s get some vacuum under the keel.”

“Indeed Captain. Three months in dock and I don’t want to see another upgrade for a long while.”

“Did you have chance to go home to Klackt as you had planned?”

“Yes, I went to celebrate the birthday of our dear queen, but I got enough of Klackt moisture and Klack ceremonial culture to last me a life time, Captain.” The Insect spread its feelers.” And it is right here where I feel at home.”

Captain Zezz patted the Klack on the torso. “I hear you.” Then Zezz walked me from station to station and introduced me to the other officers present on the bridge. I was surprised by the relaxed, friendly atmosphere on this bridge. Those where high ranking officers I always thought would not give a second thought to a lowly Midshipman. It was a completely different atmosphere than on Captain McKenzie’s bridge or Captain K’Tngnk style of command. McKenzie appeared to be removed from her crew and her style was not so different from the parade ground. The Klack Captain of the Madrid was very efficient and experienced and his Bridge Crew respected him, but here I could feel comradeship, and an atmosphere of more than just respect but deep friendship.

He began on the left. “This is the Communications Console and currently occupied by Lt. Miglar, he is a Takkian but don’t let his rocky exterior fool you he is an excellent linguist and intelligence officer.”

Takkians came from a very hot planet and had a rocky scaled skin that made them look somewhat like walking pine cones.

“Don’t listen to the Captain, Ensign. I even have problems with standard.”

“But am sure it helps to have three brains to remember all those different linguistics.” I said smiling.

Miglar laughed. “Indeed it does.”

Zezz went on to the next Console.” This is the tactical station. Weapon and shield control. It’s the domain of Lt. Rider and he is from the Sol system and a dirtball called Pluto. He is always here, even when he is supposed to be off duty, except perhaps when he crawls through gun turrets or torpedo tubes. You won’t find a better ship weapon expert anywhere, not even on the flag ship, the Devastator.”

He nodded towards the next station.” We are missing OPS right now. The Gentleman usually heading this department, missed his space bus and is still stuck 122 light years waiting for a transfer.”

Zezz crossed his arms. “Now let’s get this show on the road. Since we are missing this vital station, I am going to take OPS. Ensign you have the Conn. Take her out.”

“Sir?”

“You are to take the ship out, Ensign. You did it with the Scorpion.”

“Sir you want me to take the ship out from the Con position and sit in the Command Chair?”

“I want you to take the ship out. It makes no difference to me where you are sitting or standing. It is practical to do it from that seat, but can be done while on the John. So go where ever you want. I am at OPS and right here in case you need help. Consider this hands on training.”

I swallowed and climbed into the Command chair. The Lizard Captain must have talked to Stokes.

I sat down into the soft pseudo leather, the chair immediately adjusted to my body. The master command console swung under my right hand and the direct access panel under my left. A bank of smaller screens lowered from the ceiling. As before, sitting here felt right. This time I was not at helm and this time I was not alone on a small ship. This was a full size battle ship, but I knew what I had to do.

“Mr. Miglar contact Port control and ask for the earliest departure window.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Captain, Sir OPS, inform all personnel of our imminent departure. Can I ask you, Sir to give me a crew completion count and a cargo transfer status, please Sir?”

“I am on it, Mr. Olafson.” He turned. “Forget that I am the Captain. Don’t give orders and then ask with a please. Just tell me and the others what to do.”

“Aye, Sir.”

Miglar said:” Sir, Arsenal Control gives us a departure window for 1200.”

I glanced at the chronometer. It was 1105 now.

“OPS here. Crew count complete. Ground crew will complete all cargo activities in 2 minutes.”

My left middle finger moved the direct access slider of the board communication system to Main Engineering. A bearded face appeared on one of the smaller screens above me. “Lt Commander Woodstock here, Engineering.”

“Engine Status, Mr. Woodstock?”

“We are ready to go Sir. All tanks are max and all reactors are on ready for standby.”

“Cut all umbilicals and go to full standby. Make her Space-worthy Mr. Woodstock and button her up.”

“Aye Sir, Full standby in 3 minutes.”

“OPS sound final boarding alert and secure all hatches airlocks and run a level 5 hull integrity test.”

“Aye Sir.”

I glanced at the chronometer and at 1135 I said:” Sound General Quarters.”

The hull integrity board showed green, meaning the ship was hermetically sealed and space worthy.

The regular bridge lights dimmed away, replaced by the eerie red light of the battle station lighting.

The Klack responded at 1142. All stations report battle stations sir.”

I acknowledged with a nod. “OPS sound external lift off warning. COMM contact Port Control we are at T minus 18.”

“Port Control contacted.”

“Helm activate Grav at neutral zero. Stand by for position adjustment and retract landing gear.”

That command would activate the ships Artificial Gravitation field and hold it hovering. Battle ships were to usually too big for port tractor fields. The Arti-Grav effectively neutralized the ships weight to zero, but not it’s mass and a slight wind could push a zero grav ship to the side. The Hyperion was a 3500 meter battle ship and even few meter moves to either side could make us collide with ground equipment or buildings and cause damage. That is why the helms man had to keep station with reaction thrusters and Arti-Grav Directional fields.

At 1158 I said. “Mr. Rider activate battle shields.”

He turned with a questioning face. “Battle Shields, Sir?”

Zezzh barked. “You heard the command Mr. Rider.”

“Aye Sir Battle shields.”

I ignored the exchange and at 1159 I leaned back: “Helm, Aft Grav to minus 5 Percent.”

The ship now had negative weight and was pushed by the planet’s gravitation into the sky. This was called a gentle lift off. To push millions of tons of mass even at zero weight with standard thrusters would have caused a storm of biblical proportions on the planet surface. Only after passing through the thick sulfuric clouds I said: “Helm grav negative 12, Main thrusters at 1 percent. Comm.: Send port control standard lift off message.”

After we passed the last traces of atmosphere I said. “Helm standard orbit. XO stand down from General Quarters, Tactical deactivate battle Shields.”

Zezz turned. “Why orbit?”

“Sir I don’t know what course you want.”

Zezz pointed to the main screen. This is a shakedown cruise. Pick one.”

“Aye Sir, Helm lay in a course to the Vanderstraat Nebulae, engage all Engines full. After FTL threshold go to max cruise.”

Zezz got up and so did I.

The normal lights had come back on. “That was not bad at all, Ensign. I know you are very good with small craft, but I had no idea they teach battle ship maneuvering this detailed at first year. I expected much less and gave you the lift off as a little reward of my own for what you did.”

“They do not sir as far as I know.”

The Klack wiggled his antenna. “All they get to steer are D12’s”

Zezz pointed his clawed finger at Rider. “Mr. Rider that was bad. What was that all about?”

The Tactical officer made a sheepish face.” Sir I am sorry, but that Greenhorn ordered shields. Who ever heard of taking off with full battle shields?”

The Captain looked at me. “Why don’t you explain to us why you ordered General Quarters and shields?”

“Sir, it was the first time I was at the Conn. taking a ship this size from dirt side into space. In the event I made a mistake or forgot something and you had to interfere all crew would be at their posts and no time lost. I asked for shields because in a high traffic place like Arsenal II there is a slim chance that a civilian craft, some automated cargo drone or other object comes into the flight path of a ship at lift off. I wanted to make sure we do not get damaged in case of such a collision also all shields automatically adjust to the best aerodynamic shape inside an atmosphere this would push any object in our path aside and reduce drag to near zero, reducing Grav strain, atmospheric disturbance and conserve energy.”

Rider stepped back. “Whoa you had a whole catalog of sound reasons. You aren’t really a Sophomore Freshman, right?” He laughed. “You had me believe it too. What is he really? Commander, Captain?”

“He really is a Midshipman and this is no joke, Mr. Rider. If you do this again and question a command given by the person at the Conn I’ll have you removed from post. We serve a long time now and we are friends but don’t test my resolve in this regard.”

Rider lowered his head and nodded. “I won’t Sir.”

Zezz looked over his shoulder turning his head almost to the back. “Why the Vanderstraat Nebulae?”

“You said any course, Sir and I always wanted to see that Nebulae close up. It is deep in Union space and thus very unlikely we run into any trouble with untested systems. Besides we can test shields and sensors there.”

“Sound reasoning. Vanderstraat it is.”

Rider was still staring at me and after a while even Zezz noticed. “What is it, Mr. Rider? Never seen a Midshipman before?”

“I have never seen one displaying that kind of ribbon display and on top the Medal of Honor, Sir.”

That caught the attention of everyone on the bridge and all heads turned.

The Shiss captain revealed his sharp teeth.” He earned it; I was there when it happened. Now all of you, pay attention to your boards.” To me he said. “I release you from the Con now. Take OPS.”

The First Son of Darkness tried to concentrate on the daily reports and tallied the weekly donations. He could delegate such a menial task, but he liked counting and adding the Union Creds, Kerms and Polonium Coins.

Physical wealth was still a powerful tool in the Universe. The Church of the Dark One was only one of 732 religious associations worshiping the mysterious opponents of the Celtest. Each of them had their own source of the truth and their own story, but the Church of the Dark One was older than all of them combined.

According to GalNet his religious organization ranked on the 14,453th place in terms of size and influence within the Union. It was one spot above the Snail and Snake Kissers of Uluntu and one below the Ratingos Dios Convutas, or in other words not exactly one of the more prominent religions. But since the list of Religious organizations counted over Fourteen million entries the 14,453th rank was nothing to sneeze at.

They had a steady number of devoted members. New members, births, deaths and those who decided to look elsewhere for religious truths kept pretty much balance with a very slight tendency for growth.

The First Son did not want his Church to grow much more. If they became too big they would be noticed. He, the Church was not ready to step onto the big stage. When the time came, they all would flock to him and seek shelter from the wraith of the Dark Ones.

That his strategy was the right one, had just been proven. Bigger would have meant even more scrutiny.

He had spoken to the Servant of the Fallen Master. He knew of Lord Lummis and the Lords of Light. He knew of the Brotherhood of Darkness. Larthop knew more than the Narth about these matters, he was certain of that.

The Servant of the Fallen Master had told him of the Twelve pieces of a galactic puzzle ... The Master’s enemies had divided the Master into twelve pieces and strewn them across the Universe. However prophecies spoke about the day these pieces were united once again, giving unimaginable omnipotent god powers to the one who united the pieces.

The Master was the answer to life and light.

The Master was Evil incarnate and Darkness supreme and he the First Son of Darkness was the only one who held all the truth and all the answers.

Of course he would betray the shadows of the brotherhood. This god power was his alone.

He looked up from his desk and his eyes wandered across the room towards the shrine. Inside rested an ordinary looking stone, yet it was the only object in the known Universe that the Master had touched himself before he was defeated by betrayal.

The First son sighed and wondered how his special project was going. Agents of his had obtained the girl. She was now kept in dream stasis in the basement.

Soon he would use her to get a hold of this Neo Viking. At first he could not imagine what the reason was, why the brutish Norse who liked to dress up as a girl was of interest to the Narth, but then it came all together. That Viking was related to the Nilfeheim planet representative and there were reports that this Rep was seen with the Narth representative.

So there was no real secret after all.

Maybe that Nilfeheim rep had managed to ask the Narth to keep an eye on this other Norse. Narth were so gullible and with all their age and power understood nothing of the human condition. The Neo Viking however might just be the perfect tool to lure a Narth into a trap so it could be captured and examined in detail.

He was Saresii, one of the most powerful talents ever to be born. Yet he refused to play the dress up game or denounce his male nature.

Saresii Elders managed the unthinkable and arranged for him to be invited to Narth Prime. It was hoped the Narth could help him develop his psionic talent better than even the Saresii could. It was unprecedented; no other being was ever allowed to be on Narth Prime and stay there to learn from them.

It was disappointing.

The Narth, these arrogant bastards made the Kermac jovial and likeable, never opened up to him, never showed him their cities and their treasures.

He also found that he was far more powerful than even the Narth Supreme.

He showed them what he could do and they could not even keep up.

His time on Narth Prime did not last long, the Narth told him to leave. He didn’t mind to leave, those self-important robe wearing goons had nothing to really teach him. Well he had to grant that their leader, the Narth Supreme was about as talented as he was. No matter how hard he tried he could not overpower that man and while he was concentrating, some of the others must have sneaked up on him and teleported him back to Sares. Well that was impressive, not even he could teleport over such a vast distance, but it probably took them all to do it, while he was able to teleport an entire Light year all on his own.

But while he was on Narth Prime he became aware of it. Pure undiluted power so incredible, anything else paled by comparison.

A force able to stop galaxies from spinning and shape the universe itself. The omnipotence of a God. There on Narth Prime he learned about the Dark Ones and saw and felt the piece of power the Narth guarded. Even from a distance the power was so absolute, so mind shattering. How little did the Kermac know, how little the Saresii knew compared to the knowledge and power of the Dark One. From there on he devoted his long life to the study of the Dark Arts and gathered every shred of information regarding the Dark One. He founded his church even before the Union was formed. He even managed to meet and talk to an entity called the Shadow of the Brotherhood.

This entity revealed to him, that the Dark One was the manifested anti condition to life and creation. Anyone wielding it would be a God.

The First Son had only one goal, it would be him to unite these pieces, he would be that God of death, darkness and universal destruction.

Larthop wiped his mouth; he had actually drooled on his financial reports. Remembering the feeling he had when his psionic mind touched the piece the Narth guarded always made him do that. His assistants knew he did not want to be disturbed, but since one of his servants came any way it had to be important.

“True Darkness is Peace, First Son.” The Assistant began, bowed deeply and waited.

“True Darkness and Peace are the rewards.” Answered the High Priest. “I know you would not dare interrupting me unless there are matters of utmost importance.”

“This is so, Chosen one. The Kermac are here to see you.”

He did not have a chance to grant them entry; the two Aliens pushed the Assistant aside using telekinetics and floated towards him. The First Son smiled coldly under his hood.

If they wanted to impress him with Psionics they would have to much better. After all he was among the most powerful Saresii talents. One who had tested his powers to be equal to those of the Narth. He looked relaxed and leaned back, he picked up two blocks of pure Polonium in Rad-Shield Casings, each weighing 1000 kilos and made them float over the Kermacs heads just to show them he could crush them if he chose to do so.

Then the blocks floated aside and joined a stack of eight more like this in the back of the huge hall he also used as office. Neither Kermac showed any reaction to this demonstration and came closer towards the desk. “We see you are playing with our last payment to you. We are glad we were able to provide you with toys so you can play and pass the time.”

“The usual Kermac arrogance. Thinking of others as children. We Saresii have moved our planets while you still competed with Hullsk Snakes for the dominion over your home world.”

“Let us end this discussion about doubtful history and let us proceed with business at hand.”

“By all means.”

“We have not heard of our associate or about any progress our mutual project. Would you know of any news?”

The Kermac did not need to know everything so he lied to them.

“Our plan failed, the Admiral, your and my agent was caught by Union security and they perished in a short but violent space battle.”

“This might be true, as we can no longer feel his presence and that would mean his death. Then let us proceed to new points of interest.

The Coven have joined the Union. We know nothing but faint rumors and a few old myths. Who or what are they?”

The Son of Darkness shrugged. “I remember reading something about that in the Assembly News. I think it is a little planet of mostly, if not all female humanoids. No space ships, no technology not even worth mentioning. You should be much more concerned about the Rehatoo. They also joined recently and they bring 500 Planets and quite advanced robotic technology to the Union.”

The left Kermac looked at his companion and then said.

“The Rehatoo were more or less ignored by the Narth and the Saresii. The Narth however was overheard saying that the Coven membership was of great significance.”

“The Narth are over estimated. They are like children when it comes to the Human condition. They consider someone drinking a glass of water very important and then ignore a Saresii who can read the minds of twenty beings simultaneously.”

The Kermac did not elaborate anymore and one of them said. “We became aware that the Union obtained live specimen of real Y’All. Our attempt to obtain them seems not to have succeeded.”

That was news even to the First Brother. “Neither I nor the Worm has heard about that.”

“The Worm is not nearly as powerful as it claims to be, but it is the reason we are here. We want a meeting with the Purple Worm. We feel it is time we become more involved.”

“I am not an appointment maker. The Worm is but one asset I use to further my own goals. Besides no knows who or where the Purple Worm is and how to get in contact.”

“We know you do. Such a meeting would be of great value to us and if you do arrange it there is a considerable amount of Polonium, that will be yours if you arrange the meeting.”

“How much Polonium?”

“Four Cubes.” Polonium was one of the most valuable materials in the Universe and accepted as payment anywhere even in places they never heard or seen Union Creds or Kermas. A one ton cube was exactly 1 Million Credits.

The First Son was glad he wore a mask; he knew his face showed his reaction as he calculated the worth of the entire deal.

“I accept your proposal. Of course I cannot speak for the Purple Worm but I am sure an arrangement can be found.”

“We knew we would come to an agreement.”

“Now what is this about the Y’All?”

“Additional Polonium can be yours if you find out where they are kept and how they can be obtained or destroyed. There is also the matter of a small hand held device, that must be recovered.”

“So the Narth are right, you are connected to the Y’All. It is not entirely surprising as the Y’All never attacked Kermac assets during their last visit.”

“The rumors of Narth are of little value.”

“I despise the Narth as much as you do, Kermac. But Narth do not have rumors.”

“You have been accepted in their midst and you could have risen to utmost importance, yet they deemed you not worthy and as a Terran would say, they kicked you out.”

He pushed himself up. “I was not kicked out. I found there was little they could have taught me, and my powers are on par with the Narth Supreme himself.”

It was the first time the First Son of Darkness heard a Kermac laugh.

“You claim to be so old and so wise above all, yet so little do you know.”

The dark robed high priest stabbed his finger angrily at his visitors. “And if the Galaxy would become aware that you had the power to stop the Y’All attacks, a new war would surely be the result with everyone against you.

“The peace contract brokered by the Blue stands on fragile feet as it is.”

“You are to find out what the Union knows and where they keep the Y’All. Such information is also valuable and will be rewarded accordingly.”

“I will contact you the usual way as soon as I know something.”

The Kermac left and the First Son leaned back in his chair, unaware that the Kermac had left microscopic parasitic life forms that scurried between the Polonium blocks and waited to complete their task. Not many underestimated the Kermac, however Larthop was one of them.

He pondered the information. The Narth did never tell him why the Y’All came in regular 5000 year intervals bringing war and destruction to the Galaxy. The Y’All were soundly defeated during the last war. Not in small part due to the immortal Admiral Richard Stahl who returned with a huge alien ship and a wonder weapon, the Translocator Cannon. To this day no foreign power was able to obtain one or obtain information as how these weapons worked.

Part 12: OPS
The Vanderstraat nebulae was even more spectacular than I thought it would be. Every shade of red from deepest violet to the brightest orange glowed from the recent Super Nova in the ring shaped nebula and transforming the eternal night of space in something so beautiful that no one looking at it could be completely atheistic, at least in my opinion.

OPS was a very demanding post and I had to keep my all my concentration at the tasks at hand and there were many. OPS was short for ship operations and OPS was an extremely confusing post. The officer on that duty post was responsible for coordinating ship activities so as to not overload any one system and distribute power in special situations. That post also handled inter-ship communication, allocated IST resources in times of need or in battle. Monitored and supervised Damage Control, Auxiliary Craft operations and coordinated Ship Command with the Flight Boss. A battleship like the Hyperion was also a carrier and had a host of Shuttles, Gunboats and specialized Small Crafts, Destroyers and Courier ships as well as two complete Wolfcraft Fighter squadrons. The OPS position had to fill in for Helm or Navigation when necessary and finally was also required to bring all the stations to work together. In short it was the post that managed all the operations of the ship and often called the XO’s Desk.

Given all these tasks, it was a complicated and very demanding position and took everything I had in terms of applying what I had learned so far and in concentration not to overlook or miss anything. Despite that I couldn’t wait for rest periods to be over so I could be back on the bridge. This was real. No test, no school, not a simulation but a real ship in real space and real consequences.

After we had visited the Vanderstraat Nebulae we got orders to patrol a region known for its Shiss raider activity. Escort a convoy of sensitive materials to Sares and then took part in a live fire exercise with the rest of the 41st fleet the Hyperion was part of.

It was according to Zezz, routine battle ship business. Nothing really spectacular happened yet I found even the night shifts exciting. In my down time I had to memorize the books of Zezz’s Captain Treasure, the very same Admiral Stokes had recommended. The very same books Stokes had recommended. He quizzed me daily and not just if I memorized the words but also what I was thinking and to what conclusions I came after finishing a chapter. After the exercise he had me write a battle analysis and wanted me to replay the situation in simulations and explain to him why certain orders had been given.

I was certain I learned more in those weeks than in all my life before. One of the fighter pilots introduced me to the Wolfcraft fighter and I spent many hours in the onboard simulator. No one treated me like a low unimportant Midshipman but with a professional level comradeship I enjoyed very much. Time flew as if it was on fast forward.

A robot technician showed me how to service a Cerberus robot. I learned how to inspect Loki torpedoes and service them as well.

== Part 13: INTERLUDE: EGILL ==

Egill leaned back in his seat overlooking the Assembly and sighed. It was a great life and he enjoyed every minute of it, but in moments like this he found himself feeling a little homesick and he decided to take a vacation from the representation business and visit Nilfeheim for a month or two.

Algear his Saresii friend entered and sat down in what long had ceased to be a visitor’s chair.

“What is with the sighing? You look grumpier than usual even half asleep.”

Egill did not open his eyes. “I felt a little homesick. It is almost two years now since I have seen Nilfeheim.”

“Well when are we leaving? You promised me to show me that ice ball of yours for almost as long.”

The Nilfeheim Elder grunted something as he adjusted the seat in an upright position and then looked at the Saresii that had become his best friend. “Are you sure you want to see a planet full of skull bashing Neo Vikings?”

“I am listening to you describe it, I doubt it will hold all that much surprises.”

Before Egill was able to give him a sarcastic reply the door opened once more and the Narth representative entered and found his chair as well. “One wishes to accompany you as well.”

Egill laughed. “I gladly take you two along; it will be a hoot to see Nilfeheim react to visitors like you.”

The Narth cocked his shrouded head. “Yes they will see one’s hood, one is certain, but one fails to understand how a choice of dress would cause any reaction of a planet, an object unable to react.”

“No, not hood, I said hoot. That’s an expression to describe the reaction of the population of Nilfeheim seeing a real Narth and a Saresii male in all its female glory.”

The Narth actually raised his hands in a very human gesture. “One is sharing much mono directional time with you and yet your expressions and way of communication holds more mysteries to Narth than the chaotic energy and mass conditions of the Galaxy’s center.”

The Narth put his hand on where his chin would be and shook his head. “This was an ill chosen reference as the Center actually holds no real mysteries.”

Egill sighed again and smiled. “I still got the picture and yes you are both welcome to tag along. It is high time Nilfeheim gets a little more exposed to other Union civilizations anyway.”

“Maybe we do not have to elaborate on Saresii details.” Algear suggested. “I respect your culture, Old Grump, but I think they have no clue what a Narth is anyway.”

“Don’t sit on such a high Snapper yourself, I doubt even the entire sum of all Saresii could not really explain that either.”

The Narth held up his right hand. “One will gladly supply you with clues if that is what it takes for you to understand Narth. I tried the direct approach and explain it to you without success it appears.”

Algear patted the shoulder of the Narth in a gesture he had copied from Egill. “No worries my hooded friend, your explanations are eloquent. It is our limited intellect that fails to follow you after the third sentence, but we like you anyway.”

“One is pleased that it is so. One thinks of you applying positive variables as well.”

“So you express your friendship to us in some sort of mathematical equation?” Egill asked blinking his eyes.

“Yes mathematics is a very adequate term to describe this process, however it does not equate. You are too erratic and illogical to come to an equation.”

Algear rolled his eyes and turned to Egill. “You did ask.”

== Part 14: INTERLUDE: FIRST SON OF DARKNESS ==

For all his connections and all his psionic powers, for all his influence and knowledge, the First Son of Darkness was just a tool, another game piece in a cosmic game. Despite his blindness caused by a sense of unequaled self-importance, he was quite intelligent and was aware of this, but he had plans to elevate him above being just a game piece. The key to his quest for Godhood was knowledge. Here on Netlor, a planet in Free-space he planned to gain more.

Long before the rise of the Union, almost 12,000 years ago, before the first appearance of the Y’All. When the Ult were still the most aggressive and savage civilization in this part of the Galaxy. Before the Saran started their civil war that led to them to be split into the Saran and Pan Saran empires, a Saresii ship landed on this planet to refuel and discovered on a desert valley of the only continent, the 500 meter tall statue of a stylized humanoid figure. The figure was bare of any details, it had two stretched out arms and stood on straight legs spread apart. The head of the figure was a perfect circle with five equal sized segments, dividing the circle like a pie. Each segment colored differently. There was red, blue, white, green and yellow. All made of a transparent material.

The statue stood in a hexagonal frame upon a raised platform. The material it all was made of appeared to be metal but it defied all scanning and all analysis methods. It apparently was indestructible; all efforts to take a sample were unsuccessful.

The planet itself was unremarkable at first, but after closer examination it turned out that this world had no orbital tilt and circled around a yellow sun at a perfectly spherical orbit. Even the sun, at first observation just another common as dust yellow Main Sequence star, turned out to be an enigma, it was among the oldest stars and should have burned out long ago, turned into a brown dwarf perhaps, it had not even turned into a Red giant. Yellow Stars were young stars; this sun defied all commonly accepted solar physics. No Solar flares, no sun spots. It was a perfect stable star.

This fact was of another significance associated to the statue. Eight thousand meters behind the statue was a mountain range and one of the rugged mountains had a hole in it. Twice a day the sun would perfectly align with that hole and send a beam of sunlight aimed exactly at the color segmented circle. A circle of colored light appeared on the smooth metal surface before the statue.

There was nothing else, no inscriptions. The Ruins found after an excavation around the alien monument turned out to be of a much less advanced civilization that set up a city around that statue a few million years ago and vanished or died out.

The Y’All came and the planet and the discovery was more or less forgotten in the galaxy wide turmoil, but it was not forgotten completely. A religious sect formed with member of all spacefaring civilizations back then and the Church of the Golden whispering Spirit of the Universe exists even today. It was much more prominent than the First Sons Church of Darkness, but still far below the numbers or significance of the 2000 major religious movements.

Union Scholars claimed to have been able to analyze the material and the Kermac were certain it was of Uni Origin. The planet was in Free-space and by Treaty none of the Big Four could claim the planet as theirs. It was declared a site of worship and accessible to all.

Each of the Big Four maintained small permanent research sites on the planet, but big digs were by the same treaty only allowed if all four participated and agreed, something that would never happen.

A town had sprung up not far from the Alien Monument and near the crumbled ruins. It was home mostly to souvenir dealers, small hotels and temples of a several sects and churches, most prominent of course the Church of the Golden Whispering Spirit.

Pilgrims would don golden flowing robes, flock to the statue and then bathe naked in the circle of light when it occurred. Believers claimed curative and healing effects, mind opening and spiritual experiences, yet to this day there was not a single scientific backed case that would verify these claims.

The trip to this world was fairly safe, despite the fact it was Free-space and pirate infested. Civilian travel agencies paid protection fees and used civilian armed convoys. Of course once in a while a ship of pilgrims was attacked and seized by pirates anyway, but the syndicates raking in the protection fees, made sure it did not happen too often and punished the Freelancers.

The First Son of Darkness did not make the trip very often, despite the fact that he had excellent connections to the Worm and to some of the Pirates and the Syndicate of this sector of space. He did not bathe in the light like the fools of the Golden Spirit. It would have been ridiculous anyway, he the Son of Darkness bathing in light.

There was not much in terms of public transportation, here on Netlor. A red throat Shiss operated a Taxi service consisting of a dozen Arti-Grav floaters from the local Space port to the ruins and the statue. He did not want to draw any attention to where he was going, so he walked. The climate of the planet and the weather never changed, thanks to its perfect orbit and zero declination and it was always hot and dry. He knew little of the rest of the world or if it had any indigenous life forms, such details were not important. Thankfully the distance to his destination was only three klicks. He could have levitated himself or even teleported there, but that could have been noticed. There always were Kermac and Saresii around. Netlor was not only a destination for pilgrims, but it was in Free-space and unlike Sin 4 or many of the others, quite orderly and peaceful. The rouge and crime element was not tolerated by the Syndicates and the Temples. Nestor also was a place of much clandestine meetings. When spies were exchanged, when the Big Four had something to discuss that did not reach the official channels, they came here. That also meant that there were agents of pretty much everyone around keeping an eye on each other. He had agents of his own here.

The town did not have an actual name. It was synonym with the planet. The buildings were made of shipping containers; local rock and dirt, there were even quite a few tents. He reached his destination, three boulders. A concrete roof had been poured over it and the gaps between the rocks, closed with bricks and mortar. He knocked at the Syntho Wood door.

Not waiting for an answer he opened the unlocked door and went in. There on a simple table sat an old man, mostly but not entirely human from what he could see.

“I came to see the catacombs.”

The old man wore a faded, rough looking poncho and dust colored simple fabric pants. He had human proportions, but his pupils were slit like those of a Shiss and is exposed skin had a fine snake skin texture.” Go then, Larthop. Go and talk to the dead.” The Old man had used his old Saresii name. A name he did not even think about it anymore. He did not wonder how the old man knew, he had been sitting here just like that, the first time the expelled Saresii had come, over ninety years ago and he had said the same thing.

The First Son of Darkness who once long ago answered to the name Larthop, placed a few Rad shield coated Polo coins onto the table and the old man pulled on a rope next to him, opening a trap door and revealing a flight of stairs leading down. Weak orang light from candle burning lantern illuminated the hole. Larthop raised the hem of his gold colored cloak, not to stumble on those steep and narrow steps and descended.

== Part 15: ABOARD THE HYPERION ==

Here I was treated like a part of the crew. Aboard the Hyperion the only difference between enlisted personnel and officers was more or less only the rank pin on your collar. Captain Zezz treated and acted the same around the lowest First Class Starman as he did around his bridge officers. He told jokes with them, participated in games and on board sporting events and most unusual. The ship used only one mess hall. Officers and enlisted ate in the same place. There wasn’t even a specific seating order. Even the Captain sat down wherever there was space and not at a separate Captain’s table. I also noted the fierce pride and love every crew member expressed about Zezz and their Hyperion. Men went out of their way to make him proud. One day I noticed two First Class Starmen scrubbing an already clean looking corridor and I asked them what they did to be punished that way and they looked at me like I was insane and one of them explained to me that nothing but a spotless corridor would do, it’s how the Captain would like it, and they went on with great effort.

I did not have much free time. When I was not on duty, I was studying books or using the simulator, but every now and then I did have a few hours of leisure time. I used the excellent swimming pool facilities of the ship or used an unoccupied gym to practice my sword play. A Pertharian Sergeant who belonged to the ship’s Marine contingent, his name was Throok often sparred with me and instructed me in the ancient fighting technique of his four armed society. They used swords that looked very much like oversized dinner knifes, with long handles and bean shaped serrated and incredibly sharp blades. Gripping the long handles to maximize the fulcrum effect on the blade, Pertharian warriors used two at the same time. It was complicated and very stylized. Every attack had a name and a number and it was not unusual to go through all of the 3000 attack and 4000 defense moves in a single training session. I could of course only handle one blade as I missed the second arm pair. Even just using one sword was exhausting because the weapon was heavy and I barely felt my arms when we were done. He spoke little and told me next to nothing about his kind or his family, but he kept on showing up for training and patiently showing me their moves.

A security officer from Earth and master of Terran martial arts called Kung Fu dazzles us with spectacular fighting moves. Almost like an aerial dance, he too taught a class and I wished the day had more hours so I could train with him more intensively.

The Hyperion did routine duty and most of it appeared to be boring, but I enjoyed every moment and there was not a minute time to get bored. Zezz did run regular drills and the time it took for a ship to get ready for battle was diligently recorded. Fleet standard for a Battleship was 8 minutes and 9 seconds. That was not much time for a ship and a crew of that size to go from All Green to All Red. From Zezz I learned there was an unofficial contest between all Captains of the Fleet to beat these times and Captains would often exchange and compare the times for bragging rights.

The Hyperion’s best time was 2 Minutes and 16 seconds. Zezz said that this was acceptable and put the Hyperion near the Champion time of 2 Minutes and 1 second, recorded aboard the USS Shetland.

We just finished such a drill and my battle posting was the OPS station on the bridge. The Alarm had caught me twenty decks down, in a swimming pool. Thanks to Auto Dressers that automatically switched to emergency mode during alert and a complicated Inter Ship transport allocation program, I made it in two minutes and four seconds. As the acting XO I reported an overall ship readiness time of two minutes and fourteen, a new ship record. Zezz was pleased.

He addressed the crew and promised a party to be held in one of the big Cargo holds. He didn’t finish his address as the Sensor Operator interrupted him. “Sir, eight Shiss Mehgar Class Cruisers under full shields and weapons appeared on the scanner horizon.”

Reports came in moments later from a colony within our patrol area that had been attacked with high casualties and damage.”

The situation seemed clear and straight forward. Shiss raiders had crossed the line and attacked a Union Colony. They had taken a chance and went much deeper in Union space. Most likely because the Colonies and Outposts near the border were better defended. Now the eight ships high tailed it back to Shiss territory. It was unfortunate for them to run into the sensor bubble of a Union Battleship.

Eight Shiss cruisers, even the feared Mehgar Class was no real match for a Union Battleship and they knew it, changed course and tried to outrun us. Six month ago it would have worked, but the Hyperion had new and faster engines and was catching up. The standard procedure was to hail and ask them to surrender so it came to a surprise to me as Zezz ordered his new Translocator Sniper canons to take aim and to take them out. Sniper Translocators were the latest and newest weapon development of the Union. These canons could only fire very small loads, siphoned twice the energy of the big batteries, but they had ten times the range of any previous TLC. Translocators had one major flaw; they could not be fired while the ship was in Quasi-space. With normal TLC’s it was possible for an enemy who travelled FTL to escape. The usual procedure to intercept was to launch Wolfcrafts or Loki Torpedoes and engage the enemy with Energy weapons to force them to drop out of Quasi-space and then engage with the main batteries as soon as they were in range. The tactical officer had his firing solutions ready and fired the Snipers the very microsecond we dropped, or the enemy would be so far out of range we would never catch them.

The Plutonian was as good as Zezz said he would be and six micro loads detonated inside the fleeing ships engine rooms. Even a very small Anti matter explosion inside the engines was devastating. Two of the Mehgar, lost their Quasi Space bubble instantaneous and both ships were instantly converted in pure energy. The others managed to drop controlled into Real Space, Zezz still did not hail the ships but ordered his tactical officer to continue.” Take out their Command Decks. Leave me one or two for boarding and pound the rest to ashes.”

Zezz got up and barked. “Mr. Olafson, I am going to join the boarding party. Care to tag along?”

This was highly unusual. A captain joining marines boarding an enemy ship, it was more than that. It was against the rules as far as I knew. “Yes Sir”

He waited for me until another officer showed up to take my duty station. I never found it easy to keep up with the fast Lizard, but now it was almost impossible. I had to run, really run to keep up. There was no chance and no breath to ask him questions. Decks fourteen and fifteen were Marine Country and they all waited for him, all already wearing Destroyer Suits, with Deep space packs. The Captain didn’t even slow down as he virtually jumped into an auto dresser. I had to look around for another one, but one of the marines grabbed me and more or less stuffed me into another unit.

Moments later I stomped out wearing the heaviest, most advanced individual armor developed by Union Tech. We all looked alike and only identifiable by tactical symbols superimposed over the others inside my helmet. All suits were currently colored dull white and would change colors adapting to their surroundings as soon as we went into battle mode, except Zezz’s. His suit was deep purple, just as his throat and on his upper right shoulder was the logo of the Union Marine Corps, but below it the number 33.

He stood there for a moment, listening to something. Then his voice came over the Suit Comm. “Eighty T Klicks away there are two Shiss Raider. Engines and defenses crippled, but filled with the cowardly Red Throats that raided that Colony. If you manage to capture a few Green Throats alive for questioning it would be a success and the official reason for this boarding action. I would not be disappointed if none survives. Give them no quarter.”

His Marines cheered in a throaty rough manner. He gave the final seal check order and then the air lock opened and like a swarm of angry snapper fish, 200 Marines, 100 Cerberus Robots, me and the Captain left the Hyperion, the Pulse engine on my back humming at top output. Eighty thousand kilometers through deep space was not much, but a great distance in my mind and nothing I really wanted to do, but I had little choice and thankfully the suit was in swarm mode and followed the lead, so I had little to do. The swarm split into two groups. This was not something a Union Fleet Officer needed to know or do. Boarding action was for marines. I wondered what happened to the usually so laid back and easy going Captain Zezz. Was it the fact we attacked other Shiss? His own kind?

We split in smaller groups of twenty, each led by a Marine Sergeant, except mine. I was in the same group as the Captain and he had taken the lead command. The Shiss ship was a six hundred meter unit and like all Shiss ships based on the shape of an Egg. The dull end was the aft section and had the Engine pods. Of the original six pods, it had only four left and they were mostly twisted shapes of scrap metal.

As my boots made contact with the ship’s hull, its size became perspective and it looked huge. It was an awesome sight and frightening at the same time. The descending marines and robots looked like insects. Now I noticed the turret not far from where I had come down. It was a weapon turret and it was firing. I only knew because the dual gun muzzles kept glowing in a fast pace. There was no way I could see the energy bolts with the unaided eye, but that cannon aimed at fired at marines still on the approach. Why I had been missed I could not say, but I was close. The fire power an individual had at disposal when wearing a fully equipped destroyer suit was incredible. I flew across the smooth surface and my augmented large suit hands bend the left barrel like butter. The suit automatically extended vibrating monofilament claws from the tips of the suits hands and with it, I tore a hole into the armor of the gun turret and released a dozen pellet grenades into the breach, as I jumped back the suit activated the boot thrusters, not a second too early. The grenades exploded and lifted the turret out of its socket.

Someone I didn’t know said. “Well done, Soldier.”

My group entered through that breach and into the ship itself. The Shiss fought nail and tooth, able to go toe to toe with a Nul, but as famous their fighting skills were, their technology was inferior to Union Tech, and it became apparent, they needed concentrated fire of several weapons to collapse Union shields and then still there was the tough armor. Boarding was a messy, chaotic business. My suit Computronic tried to keep my HUD and Communications as uncluttered as possible, still there was the overall wire frame display of the enemy ship’s deck layout, green and red signals, energy read outs, scanner results and squad orders. The Marines and robots worked like a well-oiled machine and more or less ignored me. I was an added asset, almost like an observer, but I fought myself down the smoke filled corridors. The Shiss barricaded every junction and resisted to the last. In all this I wondered why we did this. There was no need, the ship was crippled and the Shiss could go nowhere. Why did no one offer them to surrender?

It was over after what seemed hours of constant fighting; checking the time I realized we had boarded the ship only 57 minutes ago. We had reached the alternative Command Deck of the ship. It’s main command deck; the bridge had been destroyed by a TL load. Captain Zezz had fought like an unleashed demon, using his boarding chain sword more than his blasters. He held a struggling Shiss Officer with his upper arm pair while he used his lower arm pair to systematically rip pieces off the armor the other wore.

Union Techs swarmed the command center moments later and begun to attach equipment to the alien ships consoles.

Only after two marines took the captured Shiss officer from Zezz did he calm down and brushed back his helmet. His face was alien to me and I was certain I could not begin to read the emotions displayed, but there was a wild, savage glow in his eyes. His small black tongue flickered back and forth. Now he noticed me and made a sound like a submarine blowing air. “It is the second time I had the fortune to see you fight, Mr. Olafson. We certainly showed that cursed breed how costly it is to raid Union Colonies.”

I looked around shivering at the bloody carnage. “Yes Sir we certainly did.”

“Let us go back to the Hyperion and see if we can assist the raided Colony.”

“Yes Sir.”

This time I had no trouble following him and as we flew back he said. “You question my actions, don’t you?”

“Sir I am not...”

“I told you we are past those things and I begin to know you. You would not be part of my bridge crew, even temporary if I thought you don’t question what happened.”

“Well Sir, I did wonder why we boarded those ships and why you participated. It is not very common I think for a Captain to lead a Marine boarding action.”

“I told you about the 33rd Colony lost. About the injustice done by Caste Shiss to those with Purple throats.”

“Yes Sir I remember and I did follow up a little on that, but...”

“I know personal feelings and vendettas have no place on the bridge or should be the reason for command decisions of a Captain. Yet when it comes to Colony raiders I can’t dismiss my history or my emotions. These Red throats raided the Colony not for riches or plunder as pirates do. They do it to drag the Union into a war. There is nothing I hate more than the lofty White Throats, but another war against the Union would mean the end of the Shiss Empire and cost the lives of many on both sides. You see the Red Throats attacked without the consent or the knowledge of the Shiss High Command. They want to overthrow the White Throats and restructure the Caste system with the Reds on top. Since they lack the political and military muscle to do it openly, they try to drag the Union in. Proof to this I could only find by boarding.”

We had reached the Hyperion and tractor beams collected us and dragged us inside. He added as we passed the Energy curtain. “There are regulations yes indeed and I agree it is highly unprofessional for a command Officer to leave the ship, especially during any sort of hostile situation. I am sure once you become a captain you understand that there are times you must act following your convictions and feelings and not what the printed regulations say.”

I nodded not really knowing what to say.

He stomped towards the next Auto Dresser but turned and added. “As I said I know personal feelings and vendettas have no place, but knowing it and following it are different matters.”

== Part 16: INTERLUDE: EGILL ==

Egill punched his PDD and tried to call Sif. He wanted to take her home as well. The girl must feel homesick as well. The system however responded. “Receiver PDD is not active. Account Arnske, Sif has been deleted.”

A sudden hot flash of guilt and a feeling that something was very wrong came over the Old Norse. He called Sif’s aunt, this time the connection was successful. As soon as the woman saw him she started.” Don’t even get me started on that brat. She took over 12,000 credits from me. The police were here searching the place. She is wanted for Califerm dealing. Haven’t seen the girl in weeks.” She added a few more sentences complaining about the girl and then simply disconnected, before Egill could really say anything. Now the guilt of his neglect felt like a big clump of ice in his stomach pit. He had tremendous psionic abilities, but Pluribus was too big and too busy with billions of minds, Psi shields and even Psi beamed commercial messages for him to isolate the girls mind.

Almost simultaneous the Narth and the Saresii reached for his hands and the Narth said. “Let us share our abilities and add them to yours.”

The Old man lowered his barriers and defenses and felt the minds of the other two. The mind of Algear was familiar and he had often shared thoughts with the Saresii, but the Narth consciousness was more alien than anything he ever felt. He instantly knew he would only be able to share a minute fraction. The Narth mind simply took over and took the lead. For a brief instant it was as if he was thrown in the middle of a dark room with billions of voices screaming at the same time. The Narth so it appeared was scanning every mind on the planet in less time than a heartbeat using Egill’s mind and familiarity with Sif’s mind.

The Narth retracted his hand and leaned back. Both the Saresii and the Human never felt more exhausted in all their lives. Algear tried to remember how to breathe and then swallowed dry. “Until now I thought we Saresii were powerful and talented, this glimpse put it in perspective. We are nothing more than insects compared to that.”

The Narth sounded apologetic. “You Saresii have still much time to develop and we are sure you might be able to join us in nine or ten Galactic revolutions.” To Egill he said. “The female mind you are searching is no longer on this planet.”

Egill’s shoulders sank. “I have lost her.”

“Not so, Egill. Have you not noticed? We have located her mind. She is only 267 light years from here on a planet called Perryton.” The Narth paused then added. “It was easy to miss, one must concede as the mind is not very active and seems asleep.”

It took Egill a while to recover and get a clear thought. “I must postpone our trip to Nilfeheim. I must go to Perryton and find the Girl.”

The Narth and the Saresii simultaneously responded. “We will assist you of course and come along.”

Algear used his PDD and ordered the fastest Saresii Ship to be at his disposal and said. “The Taigona is on her way and land in less than six hours.”

Egill thanked his friends with a nod and opening his emotions to them as no words could express the gratitude he felt.

== Part 17: INTERLUDE: SIF ==

Sif woke, despite the sleep inducer that had been placed over her head. More out of instinct she rolled of the bed she was on and removed herself from the dazing and sleep causing Neuro-feed rays. Her mind instantly cleared up and she remembered. In her dreams she thought she felt a probing mind searching for her. In her dreams, Egill had not forgotten about her. But what would the old man say if he saw her like that? It was better he would never see her and besides those were only dreams of a sick mind.

She had to get out of here and get to a GalNet terminal, call home. Just as she tried to examine the room with the mind of a warrior, the hunger returned. The pain of the Califerm addiction cramped her muscles, made her skin crawl and her head spin with blinding pain. It was useless, Egill would not find her, no one really cared about her. No one, not Egill, not her parents would have Califerm. She pressed her teeth so hard together that one tooth cracked and splintered. She was not just some Fad Kid, she was also from Nilfeheim. The Arnske clan looked back all the way to the landing of the Stockholm. She was the first female ever to make the pilgrimage to the halls of Hasvik. She was the first female to pass the Ancient Challenge. Deep down she was more than those spoiled brats of Pluribus. Her friend Gloria became hysterical after a few drops of rain. They said there was no cure for Califerm addiction, but all the addicts she had met were soft spoiled brats. She wanted to be as tough as the toughest Nilfeheim Warrior. She wanted to show them a woman could take it and now she was losing the battle against a chemical in her blood?

She tried to fight it, she wanted to fight it and yet every fiber of her body screamed and burned for more. She barely noticed that she was throwing up, and nearly choked on the bitter tasting bile. Just as she was about to give up and think of suicide, she felt a presence.

It was not one of her captors. It was not Egill. It was something very familiar, someone she should know but could not remember. A huge white undefined shape was somehow manifesting before her inner eyes. The pain completely vanished; there was a warm feeling of love and concern. Still her mind was numb and unable to put a name to the presence. “Poor child. I tasked my Old friend to teach you and to become the next Representative of Nilfeheim, yet I forgot that he never raised girls and is so old he forgot the sometimes impulsive behavior of the young. And while I have great plans for you, I never raised young or know all there is to know about human females.” The voice was warm, full of authority and there was a hint of regret. “You stumbled Sif, but you have not fallen and you are not alone.”

In her state she did not question anymore who was talking to her. Maybe a figment of her imagination, maybe she was dead, there was no pain. “I have fallen. I have let Egill down. I let my family down and I betrayed Eric.”

“Egill is searching for you and with him are powerful friends. Their probing minds made me aware of your peril. Eric is growing faster than anticipated and those who seek to harm have learned nothing substantial from you. I wish I could be with you but I must still sleep. I wish I could reveal myself to you but I must remain hidden. You young lady, must return to your way and relieve Egill when the time for that has come.”

“I am a failure. I am as far away from that goal as can be. Why must I become the next representative anyway?”

“So the other child can remain free from obligations towards Nilfeheim. He has an enormous task before him.”

“Eric, you talk about Eric.”

“Yes and he would shoulder the task of representative if the day comes, Egill can’t.

Eric must not be distracted. Everyone shapes his own future my child, but some have to play certain parts and do certain things, so there can be a future.”

She did not know what the voice was talking about, however she somehow understood and she wanted to return to her path.”

“That is the spirit, my child. I must return to my sleep and when your mind clears you will remember little of this, but the poison that cripples you will have no power over you anymore and you will find the means for your escape and your revenge.”

Sif found herself lying on a cold Duro-crete floor, in a puddle of reeking body excrements. Yet her mind was crystal clear. The pain and the Califerm was nothing but a memory. She did remember that someone, something had helped her. Something connected to Eric and Nilfeheim, but that was all.

She was in a small room with a vaulted ceiling and naked, crude looking Duro-Crete walls. There was a bunk bed and a Sleep Inducer suspended above it. There was a single Lumi-Plate giving cold light and there was a solid looking metal door. She was completely naked, and then her eyes fell onto a bundle on the floor. Nilfeheim warrior leathers, boots and a fur brimmed cape and as she took up the cape there was a broad belt with a broadsword and not just any, this was the sacred sword of the Arnske clan, Hämnd its mighty name. Hämnd meant vengeance.

Either Egill had more secret powers and the rumors that he was a Wizard were true after all or perhaps the Gods themselves had intervened. Yes, perhaps Sif, the Goddess with whom she shared the name had taken pity.

She began to dress and each piece she put on, seemed to strengthen her and give her a little more confidence and connected her with her roots and her home. With a shiver, not caused by the cold air of her prison she girded the sword, but a shiver of anticipation. She just closed the buckle of the sword belt as she heard a sound from outside the door, someone was coming. The door moved to the side and a dark robed, bald headed man carrying a plate of food appeared. “Dinner time for the filthy brat from Nilfeheim.” He stopped in his tracks and stared at her with disbelieve. It was the last thing he did. First the plate of food dropped to the floor and then his head, the eyes still wide open.

Sif did not wait to see the body collapse. She was out her cell and stormed down a narrow corridor. She hoped there were more. She wanted to kill, it wasn’t the berserker rage, but a burning desire for revenge. Unlike the artificial desires of an alien drug, this one could be stilled with the blood of enemies.

She was eager to find the grey dressed man before she tried to escape this place. Yes she was a woman, but she was also Neo Viking, a Norse. A cold rage had taken hold of her and she thanked the Gods who had delivered her. She would not let them, Egill or her world down again. Sif the party girl was no more, she had died lying in a puddle of vomit, in her place was once again Sif Arnske, first female warrior of Nilfeheim. It was not her who had to adapt to the life on Pluribus, by Thor. No Pluribus had to adapt to her and woe to whoever tried to take her off that path again.

== Part 18: INTERLUDE: FIRST SON OF DARKNESS ==

Larthop had reached the bottom of the stairs and followed the narrow corridor chiseled out of the rock. The corridor was part of a burial site. Catacombs left by the same civilization that built the city now in ruins around the statue. Not many knew of these catacombs and he knew Union Xeno Archaeologists would give their eyeteeth to examine this place. There were alcoves in the walls and in it the dry rotten bundles and shapes of a dead semi humanoid species. This was unimportant to him and he had no intention to speak to the dead. He made many turns, descended several stairs and finally reached a larger room, dozens of candles and lanterns had been placed around a small version of the huge statue. It was cruder and made of rock instead of indestructible Uni metal. For most the path ended here and the members of a secretive sect worshiped this statue, but not to him. He approached the statue reached around its back and pulled a hidden lever. The sound of sand grinding over rock followed almost immediately and part of the seemingly solid rock wall swung open. He passed through, used his Psionics to push the door shut. He had covered almost two more miles of narrow corridors, before he emerged in a cave, with a smooth Uni Metal floor. A small band of a different, whitish glowing material formed a perfect spherical ring around a hip high metal column in the center. He dropped his golden robe, revealing his black cloak with the white skull on his chest and stepped onto the Uni Metal platform. Then he waited patiently until the sun above aligned with the mountain hole and the statue. While somewhere above him pilgrims bathed in the light, a shadowy figure appeared next to the column. It had no real substance. It spoke to him with a hollow ghostly voice. “You come again, Saresii. Speak then, the Brotherhood awaits your reports.”

“I was unsuccessful obtaining the Narth. He died in the attempt. No other Narth was near to receive and save the Hugavh.”

“This is unfortunate, yet significant. Narth can be killed.”

“I was the only non Narth ever to dwell among them. Their reputation is far exaggerated. All that lives can die. Is that not the very essence of the Master, he being one with The Antiforce of life?”

The shadowy apparition did not answer Larthop’s question but asked one instead. “Have the Kermac successfully retrieved the disc from that world called Koken? Have you been successful taking it from them?”

“The Kermac agents that were part of the scheme to secure the services of a high ranking Union officer, abandoned his quest to go to Koken to do so. Only later I obtained intelligence that the very world, the planet called Koken is now under Union control. I wager the Kermac do not like this situation and there is no doubt they have plans and schemes in motion to rectify that. I do not know how it is achieved or what it is exactly, but the Kermac issued ‘the Call’. It appears they do have the means to call and control the Y’All.”

“The warriors created by the Crucible are formidable and tools of those who do not want to see the resurrection of the Master. Bring this Kermac before us, so we may learn how they control the warriors of Crea’s agents.”

“That Kermac agent perished during that mission. However I have contacts to the Kermac MOI and will attempt to bring you a Wizard for questioning.”

“Do this and we will reward you. Now it is you who must venture to Koken and retrieve the disc. For it is the key to finding all the tokens of power. It also will summon the Dualix.”

“It will be difficult. The Planet is, as I told you under Union control. Union authorities know what they found. I am not a member of the military.” Larthop sighed. “But I find a way and it will be done.”

“We expected no other response. Now speak to us about that human. The one that befriended a Narth. Has he been captured so we may question him?”

“The plan is in motion. I have the bait and the place and soon he will be yours. However I think you will be disappointed, the human is a simpleton of a very primitive world. He will not yield what you seek. He is not what you hope he is.”

“Explain.”

“The reports of the friendship are simply false and born out of human perspective. Narth have no such concepts. Friendship is based on emotions. Narth do not have emotions. However my research showed that the dimwitted Neo Viking has an uncle that is the representative to his world. For reasons unknown he made friends with the First among the Saresii and both of them often talk to the Narth representative. The Narth representative only seeks this contact to study and learn how to interact with humans, no doubt. There never was a Narth representative before, he is the first one.

“Larthop you are not the only source we have. Is it not significant that there is a Narth representative now, where there never has been one before?”

“The Narth simply seek protection. The age of the resurrection is upon us. It is them who must fear his return most. That they are mortal has been shown.”

Larthop crossed his arms and continued. “The Narth are like children when it comes to inter species interaction. That Narth representative simply associates with these other two to absorb and learn. To appear to others, wise and knowledgeable. The Narth are dimwits when it comes to these things. He is with the Nilfeheim representative and the Saresii elder so much the Assembly has given them a nick name and call them The Three Wise men. I know much of the Narth and as powerful they might appear, their reputation is overinflated. I am so much more powerful and do know about emotions. There is no doubt the Narth representative simply asked Egill for guidance regarding the first Narth Cadet. It was then arranged the Narth met the dimwit nephew for the very same reasons. To have a human guide. Friendship has nothing to do with it. Besides how could a simple human even begin to understand whatever the Narth might choose to share. Not that they have ever done so with anyone.”

There was a few moments silence and then the shifting shadowy presence said. “We do not agree with your assessment of the Narth but we concede that you do have shared time with them and you know humans and the Union. Then this Human representative and the Saresii must be questioned. We must also obtain the token the Narth possess.”

“It is foremost on my mind and yet I have not found a way to accomplish this. I am able to go against one of them I am sure, but not all Narth.”

“Then you must find Bereaver. With it not even the Narth can stop you.”

“You speak of other pieces yet I do not know how to begin.”

“Find the disc and with it you are able to locate the Cave of Things. The Dualix will obey you when you have the disc. In that cave you will find one of the pieces, one of the tokens.”

“What is the Dualix?”

“It is in terms you may understand an artificial intelligence created at the dawn of time, to represent the Eternal Duality of Existence. It was conceived as a referee and waits for the restoration of the Rule. The Disc that is still hidden on Koken has been given to the Uni to summon it. They left it for the Ker after the Uni fled and left this Galaxy. You represent us and thus the Master’s servants. The Dualix will only obey you when you have the disc. Do not lose control over the disc.

In the Cave of Things, you will find a collection of the most powerful weapons created. Weapons that will guarantee your rule. Take freely what you like, but use thongs don’t touch the token itself and bring it to us. Do not attempt to attack the Narth with it and gain their token without coming here first.”

Larthop promised but had no real intentions to do so.

The shadow lightened and began to fade. “We know you seek the power for yourself, but heed our counsel. Stay patient and true to the cause and the Dark Lord will reward you, betray us and not even the Coven would dare to venture where you receive your punishment.”

There was that word again. He had heard that word before, Coven. “What is the Coven?” He yelled, but the shadow dissipated and was gone. The Shadow of the Brotherhood would not return for one local year, until the planet would be at the same spot, perfectly aligned with the sun and the core of the Galaxy.

As he made his way back, he decided to do a little more research, and then he had to find a way to get to Koken. This was a task he did not want to delegate.

== Part 19: INTERLUDE: SIF ==

Sif had reached the surface. Her prison had been several levels underground. She had climbed the stairs and stormed the corridors. Everyone she had encountered paid with blood and life. Now she was in some sort of temple or church. Rows of benches aligned before a big stone effigy of a white skull. It had wing like ears on the side and long fangs. The skull was missing the lower jaw and she wondered what being or animal would have such a strange skull. The walls, the ceiling and everything was painted in a dull black, the floor shiny but black as well and the only light came from oil or gas fire in steel bowls suspended from heavy chains. At the opposite side of the skull was a wooden double door that looked like the exit. She was about to take it, when she heard voices. From a well-hidden door in the black walls came two men. One wore a black robe, much like the eight men she had killed coming up., and the other wore a grey suit. His voice she recognized right away, Mr. John.

Sif crossed the ten meters that separated her from the two men almost flying. Her boots hammered onto the gleaming stone floor, both men turned around. Both surprised but neither seemed to recognize the blonde woman in black leather and billowing cape, brandishing an old fashioned sword.

The bald headed, black robed man took his surprise to another world, Sif struck him so hard, the sharp blade split him from head to collar bone. Sif kicked the dead man against the chest to free her sword and to face the grey suited man, who just drew a weapon from his pocket.

Sif dropped to the floor, just as the man fired and a laser beam parted the air where Sif had been a heartbeat before. She executed a leg sweep, tripping her opponent and with catlike agility she completed the spin and followed with a hard kick against his temple. She was a woman alright, but she was also a Neo Viking, a race of warriors.

Her attack was so fast, so decisive the man did not have a chance to fire again. Her bloody sword tip hovered less than a centimeter from his left eye and she hissed. “Drop it.”

The gun dropped from his hand, she kicked it out of reach and slowly got up without ever moving the sword away.

He didn’t look so smug now and as hard boiled he might have been, looking at a blood dripping razor sharp sword tip this close, was more than un nerving. “Alright, alright. Take it easy with that poker. You are probably here for the girl. Take the sword away and I tell you where she is.”

Sif laughed. “No, you rotten slime fish. I am here to skin you alive for what you did to me.”

Now his eyes showed he recognized her. “It’s you. Where did you get a hold of all this anachronistic gear? I got some Califerm for you and you will tell me. Now put that sword down and I get you some God Dust. This is what you want.”

She had planned to question the man why she had been kidnapped and what he wanted from Eric but she had the same easy to anger temper as every Norse from Nilfeheim. She plunged the sword right into his eye socket and through his skull and spat out. “No, this is what I wanted. Splitting your skull the anachronistic, Nilfeheim way.”

Someone screamed and from the now open double door. At woman wearing a black robe stared in horror at the gory scene, then ran out calling for help on the top of her lungs.

Sif barely made it to the door herself as a police man and a robot appeared. “Drop your weapon Citizen.”

She was unsure what to next. The Robot rattled. “Suspect Scan complete. Outstanding warrant of Pluribus Police on file suspected Califerm dealer.”

Both the Cop and the Robot were armed and while Sif thought she might be able to overwhelm the cop, she never fought a robot.

“Last Chance, Citizen, drop your weapon. “Califerm dealers can be shot on site.”

== Part 20: DIPLOMATIC ESCORT ==

My life had completely changed. Almost a year had passed and I had not been in any sort of trouble. I had almost forgotten that I was in my second year and this was an Academy field class.

We just returned from a diplomatic mission, ferrying a delegation of Union Diplomats to the fringes of Free Space. The Daoine a cautious species of human sized rat like beings considered Union membership, but were afraid of retaliations from other Freespace civilizations who hated nothing more than losing one of the signatory members of the Freespace treaty to any of the Big Four.

The seventy independents, small space faring nations not associated with anyone of the Big Four. Feared, and not entirely without reason, that with every civilization they lost their bargaining power and influence diminished.

The Daoine it turned out were more or less pressured to sign that treaty as an Independent society in the first place and were sick and tired of organized pirate raids against one of their eight colonies. So their King invited a Union delegation and allowed Union ships to bring that delegation. Fleet command decided it was best to show a little force and that’s why the Hyperion and two other battle ships provided an “honor escort” for the diplomats.

After a delegation of Daoine witnessed a live fire exercise that more or less pulverized a sizeable moon, the Daoine were eager to go to Pluribus.

Captain Zezz just delivered the news and said the Hyperion would fly escort all the way to Pluribus. Then he waved me over and said. “You know, Mr. Olafson today is officially your last day. Your second year academy time ends with your shift. You could take your vacation, a vacation you earned. We are going to Pluribus, so if you want you can leave us there.”

I felt like hit by a cold shower and was not prepared for this, the weeks and month had flown past me and I had felt content and there was no other word than saying I had been quite happy. I never had any real doubts about my career choice; however the time aboard the Hyperion cemented it.

The Klack XO, I had learned to read his emotions by the way he moved his feelers, was amused but tried to stay serious. “That leaves us with a problem, Captain. We would be short an OPS officer. Mr. Olafson and Mr. Dirksen are the only ones aboard able to man that post and they are running double shifts as it is. Our other OPS man still waits for us at Arsenal IV.”

Zezz nodded. “Yes I am aware of this, but the man has a right to his vacation and we are getting our OPS replacements on Arsenal, January third. That would leave this man not even a day of Vacation.”

I straightened. “Sir I would like to volunteer to serve those two month. The last time I had vacation I got in all sorts of trouble and besides Sir, eight more weeks aboard the Hyperion would be the best vacation anyway. I am in regular contact with my home world and they understand.”

“You not even a little homesick?” Zezz asked.

“Sir I really do like Nilfeheim, but it is still Longnight and besides the Hyperion is like home to me.”

“Well then, Mr. Olafson, don’t just stand around. There is still two hours till shift end and we are on a diplomatic mission. I want you to double check tactical sensor data. I am sure there are quite a few parties out there who don’t like the Daoine become Union members.”

“Aye Captain.” I said and returned to my duty station.

== Part 21: INTERLUDE: SIF ==

Sif was again a prisoner, this time not in a dungeon, but a well-lit, holding cell at the local police station. She had found out that she was on Perryton, a Union world and the place she had escaped was called the Church of Darkness. She had been charged with multiple homicides and Califerm dealing. Her Nilfeheim leathers and the sword had been confiscated and she wore a plastic coverall like the other prisoners to her left and right. She was told her parents were notified what made her cry in shame and hurt her more than the fact of her arrest.

She wondered what her father would say when he heard his daughter was arrested for murder and drugs. What would her mother think and her big brother? She also thought of Eric who was still in danger. Whoever had abducted her wanted her as bait, their true goal was to get Eric for whatever reason. She was sure they wanted to kill Eric and she had told them all they wanted to know. She even told them about his secret. Did she cause him to lose his commission? She would never forgive herself if she had caused him harm.

She had been interrogated by a plain cloth detective, but she had told him nothing. She would tell no one anything again. The detective painted her a bleak picture and showed her a visual of a public hanging, telling her that this is what would happen to her. He told her that a judge might opt for psycho surgery if she would tell everything and confess.

The Cops didn’t beat her or torture her, but they kept the bright lights on and kept interrogating her. She felt tired and exhausted, helpless and angry. Yet she held on, someone had rescued her from the dungeon and that was not a dream.

Suddenly there was loud arguing and an audible commotion outside her cell. She got up from the plastic cube that was the only furnishing in the cell and just long and wide enough to lie down. With two steps she was at the force field curtain that separated her from the corridor and saw two cops and the detective walking backwards.

An old man she knew well accompanied by a beautiful silver haired woman and a completely shrouded man had arrived. Seeing the shrouded being she was afraid he belonged to the same group that captured her. The dark robed man gestured and the force field disappeared. Egill, always so grumpy and straight, ran and wrapped her up in his arms. Tears dropped from his old eyes into his now well trimmed white beard. “I am so sorry Sif.” Was all he said.

All her strength left her and she cried bitterly and began to talk and she didn’t stop and repeated herself and every other word was sorry. Egill brushed the hair out of her face. “I have failed you, my child. Forgive me.”

“You can’t just waltz in here and release a dangerous murderess and Califerm felon.” The Detective complained. “It does not matter who you are, we still have laws.”

The silver haired woman spoke. “Laws you have not followed. She is a citizen and has the right for legal representation. Where is her lawyer? Besides she is as of this moment under Saresii diplomatic protection.”

“This is not Sares and you have no right. File the proper forms and go the official way, the woman stays in her cell until a Judge tells otherwise.”

“I will have your badge for this, detective. You must follow the law just as everyone.” The Saresii said.

The shrouded man turned his head back and forth. “Most fascinating. This is most fascinating, indeed. If a Judge says she can come with us, she is free to go?”

The detective backed by two uniformed cops said. “You cannot frighten me. I don’t think you are a Narth and here I am the law.”

“It is very illogical for you to determine what one can or what one cannot do. You do not know Narth.”

The detective’s eyes grew wide, and he screamed on the top of his lungs. “Oh my god, take it away. Why are the maggots in my throat?” He dropped on his knees.

The Narth said. “One is not completely able to comprehend the situation, but one is certain Narth was able to successfully create the emotion of fright.”

The Cops pulled weapons and the situation was getting out of hand. Sif was as surprised as everyone as a half-naked man with shaving cream in his face appeared out of thin air.

The Narth said. “One is certain you are the Judge the police officer was referring too. Would you please tell us otherwise?”

The man with the white hair removing cream in his face looked completely dazzled. “What is going on here? Where am I?”

It took a while but after the Chief Justice of the Union, the Speaker of the Assembly and the Union Police Chief called and talked to the local authorities. After the judge was able to collect his bearings he agreed that the detective made serious mistakes and the investigation should also include poly analyzed statements. Sif’s statements regarding her abduction had been ignored so far. The judge released Sif until the investigation was complete and charges if any could be filed. She was put into the custody of Egill and had to make herself available to a Union court for further case processing. A Federal Investigation team was also called.

Several hours later, Sif found herself in the plush lounge of beautiful fast looking space ship. A Saresii Medic had checked her out. She had calmed down and was able to tell the three men her story. Egill promised her, the matter would be investigated by Federal Police as it involved not only kidnapping but a threat to Union Security.

Egill also told her that she did not have to worry about her legal problems and that it would be taken care of.

When she asked where the ship was heading, Egill said. “We are going home, Sif. A few weeks of cold Nilfeheim air will do us all good.”

Sif had however kept the details of her miraculous escape to herself and Egill simply assumed she had been traveling with her Nilfeheim things all along.

She was intrigued by Egill’s companions and the usually so dignified Saresii could not keep a straight face and kept giggling, so much so Egill had to asked why.

The First among the Saresii now openly laughed barely able to remain in his seat. Tears started rolling down, ruining the perfect make up. “The face.”

He giggled and laughed. “The face of the local judge after our Narth friend transported him in our midst. I will never, I swear I will never forget the expression on the judge’s face.”

The usually grumpy Nilfeheim man now also burst into laughter. “You are right, I won’t either.”

== Part 22: ARSENAL IV ==

The Hyperion approached Arsenal IV just as Captain Zezz said with only eight hours to spare before I had to report for my third year posting. The extended time of my stay aboard the battle ship appeared to have gone by even faster.

The Klack XO touched my face with his antennae. “You have been outstanding at the OPS station. I have seen many others struggle with that position.”

“Thank you Sir. Your guidance and the tutorship of the other bridge officers was the real reason I managed.”

To Zezz, the Klack XO said. “Can we not request him to have his third year posting right here on the Hyperion? I hate to lose him. Lt. Dirksen respects him greatly and so does everyone aboard.”

“I hear you my friend. Believe me I tried to request him, but his third year posting has been pre-determined and I have clear orders to deliver him no later than today.”

The entire bridge crew shook my hand or patted my shoulder.

Zezz said. “Mr. Rider front and center. You do have the souvenir?”

“Yes Sir I sure do.”

The tactical officer told me to spread my arms and then the Captain himself helped me into a black Officer’s jacket. The kind full commissioned officers were allowed to have. On its sleeve it had the unit patch logo of the Hyperion.

Zezz squeezed my shoulder with his big claw hands. “Take care of yourself and keep your fangs clean and your honor true.”

I could not really explain why my throat felt constricted, and fighting tears. He was an ugly, frightening looking Shiss and yet I felt a deep affection for him like everyone aboard. “Yes Sir I will, and thank you Sir, for giving me this chance and this experience to serve among the finest beings I ever had the honor to meet. To be here on the bridge, long before the time I should be here.”

Zezz squeezed a little harder, his tongue flickered and he said with a deeper tone in his voice. “You are born to be on the bridge of a ship.” He then changed his tone. “Midshipman, your shift only ends when we have landed. So take her down and land on FYBO Port, Mr. Olafson. Take the Conn.”

This was the third and final year of Academy training. Except for some specialist careers like legal or logistics it was traditionally served aboard a regular ship of the line. That I had the great fortune to serve my second year aboard a ship was an exception. My orders were precise, I had to be on Arsenal IV by January third and no later than 0900 hrs. Space Port Three, main building Standby Lobby 34 and wait there until further orders were given.

Zezz had accompanied me to that lobby himself. We shook hands once more and the big Shiss Captain actually gave me a hug. “One day we will meet again and I take you to Milzaaar for Mud worm hunting or we will see Nilfeheim together and we hunt a Tyranno Fin.”

“I would like that very much, Sir.”

He straightened and said: “I better keep going. We have to take the Hyperion off the landing field. As you know we only got permission to land for an hour.”

He turned walked away waved at the door for it to open and left.

The lobby was deserted; there was a Non-Tox bar at one side with a robot tender. The same mustard yellow carpet, I had noticed in every Union installation I had been so far, covered the floor from wall to wall. I was certain there actually was a Union Fleet regulation that stipulated why it had to be this kind of carpet and that color.

There were comfortable looking vari-form seat groups around low tables. The entire side of the lobby that faced the landing field was transparent with a great view over the immense Landing field.

Arsenal IV was a cold planet, and its climate was not too different from Nilfeheim, the two oceans were covered with a thick permanent layer of ice. Unlike Nilfeheim however, the ice here never thawed. I didn’t know if Arsenal IV had a suitable atmosphere from the beginning or if it had been made, but Standard Nitrogen Oxygen breathers could go outside.

Arsenal IV also was one of the fleet’s major ship yard installations and here on the North Continent was the fleet’s largest Space port. No one called it by its official name, in the fleet it was known as FYBO Port. Lt. Rider explained to me that it stood for “Freeze your but off”.

Since there was no one but me, I walked over to the transparent wall. The Duro-crete landing field stretching beyond the horizon was hexagonal and stretched at least two thousand clicks in every direction. Not that I could hope to see that far from my current position, I had seen the field as we landed. There were six such landing fields, centered on the space port buildings.

Even the mighty Hyperion looked forlorn on the huge open area. I noticed Zezz’s ship was the only ship on this landing field. Usually all ports in the Arsenal system kept busy traffic around the clock and ships left and came in at every given moment. But right now it appeared deserted. A lonely Octo-bot rolled away from the Hyperion.

Octo-bots where amazing machines, some of them as tall as Battleships. The biggest versions models over 2000 meters tall and with dozens of Syntho muscle powered tentacle arms. They reminded me of waking upside down kitchen mops. The original Octo-Bots so I was told had eight arms and that is where that designation originated. The big ones like the one outside were able to grab fully loaded, house sized Containers weighing many hundred tons and lift them with speed and machine precision into open cargo doors. There were also specialized Octo Bots designed to perform maintenance and repair jobs. This one out there was a SII Octo 2000. A two thousand meter unit and among the tallest planet bound autonomous robot-systems in service.

“Wow. There is a battle ship out there.” Said someone to my left and I turned.

A Midshipman with senior year stripe on his jacket sleeve had appeared next to me and like me was staring out the view port. He was a good head taller than me and had a bulky looking, massive appearance and a barrel chest. His hair was short and black and his skin had a suntanned brownish hue.

He immediately smiled as he noticed me looking at him. “Are you a senior too?”

I nodded. “Yes, I am.”

He turned back to the window and said with awe in his voice. “There she goes.”

Together we watched the Hyperion lift off.

It sure was a sight to see. The human mind or at least mine had a hard time to accept the fact that an object as big as a mountain took off and rose into the sky as gentle as a feather in the wind.

He pushed his big hands against the transparent wall. “I never was on a ship of that size. Have you?”

“Yes. This is the USS Hyperion. It is the ship I came in with.”

“You’re kidding me right? I mean you came on a battleship?”

“No I am not kidding you.”

“I came here in a measly D12. He held out his hand. “I am Mao Vouza.”

I took his hand and mine almost disappeared in his. “I am Eric Olafson.”

“Sure glad to meet you. Since you’re here, chances are good we serve together on whatever ship they are assigning us.”

“Glad to meet you too, Mao-Mao.”

Above his senior stripe he showed the crossed gun barrels of tactical. His ribbon display marked him to be a blaster marksman and hand to hand expert.

Now it was his turn to check me out. His eyes widened. “Is this what I think it is?”

“I am not sure I know what you are talking about.”

“That blue ribbon with stars on top of your readout. That is the Medal of Honor is it not?”

“It is.”

“Wow, I say. That is something.”

Before he could ask me how I got it, the lobby doors parted and a huge spider crawled in. The thing had black hairy legs, eight of them and measured at least 5 meters from leg to leg.

Mao-Mao raised his massive arm. “Krabbel, I am over here.”

The monster came fast and surprisingly silent, it reared on four of its hind legs and spread out the upper four, a terrifying sight, if I ever saw one.

The spider embraced Mao-Mao with those legs and pulled him close to enormous mandibles and many eyes of various sizes that made up its face.

Mao didn’t struggle at all he put his massive arms around the spider’s body and said with great affection in his voice. “Krabbel.”

Mao untangled himself from the spider’s embrace and pointed his flat hand towards me. “Krabbel meet Eric Olafson. He’s got the Medal of Honor.”

To me he said. “This is Krabbel from Archa and the first of his kind to join the Navy. He is my best friend, by the way.”

“Nice to meet you Krabbel.”

The voice of the spider came out of a voice box that was attached to his uniform. The spider’s body was dressed in Navy black and he too wore senior stripes and the Navigator logo. I could barely hear the spider’s original voice and thought much of it must be in the ultrasound range. The voice from the box sounded deep and warm “Is it true, you got the MOH?”

“Yes it is.”

The spider managed to sound impressed. “They don’t give that one for perfect class attendance.”

Mao boxed the spider into the side. “So what ship have they assigned you?”

“I don’t know. All I was told to be here at this lobby. I sure hope we serve together. Do you know who else is here?”

“No,” Mao said. “I just met Eric there.”

“Cirruit and Hans are here too, I saw them both. Cirruit is shopping at the main concourse.”

Mao laughed. “Wonderful news, I bet he borrowed money too.”

Krabbel spread his upper legs. “You know Cirruit. He can’t let a bargain pass by.”

Mao put his hand on my shoulder as if he knew me for a long time. “You are going to like those two. We went to basic together and they are good friends.”

More and more Senior Midshipmen arrived and immediately formed groups. Everyone knew someone else and I hoped I would see Narth or one of the others from the first years as well, but so far none of the faces arriving were familiar.

Another monster came through the doors. This one was humanoid in appearance but barely fit through the door. I estimated him to be at least three and a half meters tall and over a meter wide. He had legs like tree trunks and arms bulging with muscles bigger around than probably my entire body. He had no apparent neck, his bald head was set deep between his shoulders but he had human face, with a broad nose big mouth and bulging brow line above his eyes. I was instantly reminded at the Y’All I fought but this guy did not look as alien, had only two arms and appeared even more massive. The floor vibrated slightly as he came over. Mao introduced the human giant. “This is Hans Neugruber, as you can see he is a Saturnian.

I had never seen a Saturnian before and only heard about them. Like the Stellaris, Saturnians where the result of a Genetic tailoring project long time ago. In their case the designing company wanted to design the perfect fighting soldier able to function even under gravitations that would crush other beings. A Saturnian, so I heard could lift around four tons under standard Grav and stand upright and walk under 45 times the standard gravitation. After being declared an independent species they choose planet Odin as their home. The planet was a giant among solid surface planets and with a gravitational pull of 9 gees above standard.

His thumb was as big as my hand and as I shook it I thought I exchanged formalities with a cargo handling robot.

I almost overlooked the chrome skinned being next to him but Mao introduced him. “That is Cirruit; he is an X101 as you can see.”

“Cirruit, Hans this is Eric Olafson a new friend.”

X101’s were an enigmatic race of Androids and once been members of the Galactic Council. He appeared to be exactly 200 centimeters tall, like all X101s supposed to be. His skin was like polished chrome metal and his face was as if an abstract artist sculpted a human face. He had a nose, eyes and mouth, even ears, but the nose had no nostrils, or holes. The ears had no loops and where seamlessly integrated into his head. The yes glowed deep red and his mouth had no teeth or tongue. He looked more artificial than most robots. His hand slick as water, however felt surprisingly warm.

He also was loaded with shopping bags. “Mao can I borrow 200 Creds? I saw an awesome real sword replica from Earth.”

“Sorry Circuit. I am almost broke.”

I reached for my Cred strip, authorized free transfer and handed it to him. “Why don’t you use mine? There should be enough on it to make all your purchases.”

Circuit, despite his expressionless face managed to show surprise as he gasped and his chin dropped. “Mother-machine and makers. Who are you, Rex Schwartz’s son?”

“No just a Neo Viking from Nilfeheim. I got an inheritance and didn’t find the time last year to spend any.”

“Leave that to Cirruit.” Mao laughed. “He spends it before breakfast.”

The X101 held the credit strip like a fragile egg and looked at me. “You don’t even know me and you trust me with a fortune enough to buy the entire space port.”

“If we serve together I hope you will get to know me and if not, it is just money.”

“I won’t forget that and I pay you back too. I just need perhaps 200 or so.”

Cirruit eyed his Multi-Comm. “I still have 20 minutes. I will be back.”

“You need to look at the time? I thought you’re an X101?”

Cirruit groaned.” Yes I am and I heard all the X101 jokes too. I am a machine indeed, but I can’t calculate faster than you, I can’t tell the time without looking at a chronometer and I forget things.”

Mao said.” And how can a Replica Sword be real? I mean either it is a replica or it is real. Can’t be both.”

“Of course it can be both. You don’t understand and it is from Terra.” He went to the door. “I talk to you in a little while. I really need to go to the store for now. Someone else might see that bargain too, and buy it before me.”

Hans laughed deeply. “As soon as he leaves the store, the merchant will place a new original replica in the empty display and he is taking it from a box labeled 200 Original Replica Swords of Terra, made on Klackt Nine.”

Krabbel raised his legs. “It does make him happy.”

I estimated at least a hundred Senior Midshipmen had assembled in the lobby by now. Everyone was of the same rank.”

Mao scratched his skin. “I bet we are going on an academy school ship. No regular ship of the line takes that many Midshipmen.”

I agreed with him. “I bet you are right.”

Cirruit returned with even more packages and he handed me the credit strip. “I used a little more than I intended”

I glanced at the readout and he had spent about 3000 credits, it didn’t make a dent in what I had. “No problem at all.”

“I pay you back.”

“No need. I don’t really need it.”

Krabbel returned from the bar holding a tray with drinks. “We might as well sit down and relax. Who knows how long we have to wait and I found they serve ice cream too.”

Mao explained. “If you want to be a millionaire all you have to do is open an ice cream parlor on Archa. Krabbel and every Archa I met so far go nuts over ice cream.”

Krabbel held a big cone and said. “It is amazing that we never invented this stuff, but then we never heard of milk before we joined the Union.”

We found a free table and sat down.

A stunningly beautiful girl with long black hair cut in page style approached us and said. “Is there room on this table for one more?”

“Of course.” Mao and I said almost simultaneously and getting up, offering her a chair.

“I am Elfiatra Petetis and I noticed everyone knows someone and started to group together. I found no one I know so far.”

I put the glass of soda down. “Same here I have yet to see anyone I recognize.”

She sighed. “I am sorry I usually don’t just barge in, but I always wanted to talk to an Archa.”

Krabbel took a glass of soda and handed it to her. “I would be especially glad if you talk to me. It happens to be that I am an Archa.”

She took the glass and giggled. “You are, right?”

Krabbel waved one of his legs. “No of course not. I am not really Archa. In reality I am just a Nuflug Bug dressed up like a Spider so I can scare little egglings at Halloween.”

“You have Halloween on Archa?” She said and her pretty dark eyes widened.

“We sure do. It’s a fun Terran holiday tradition and every Archa is already in a scary costume all the time. The only problem is. Everyone gets first prize at the costume contest.”

We all laughed. Krabbel had the best sense of humor and I totally forgot that he really was a scary looking alien spider.

Elfiatra pouted mockingly. “Now do you have Halloween for real?”

“Yes we do. Only last year I dressed up as a fly and boy it was the scariest costume ... not for the others but for me ... everyone wanted to catch me.”

I had tears in my eyes and my belly hurt from laughing. The girl laughed too.

Mao wiped a tear from his eye. “Actually they do have Halloween on Archa and they do really dress up and do all the other things. What’s funny is I am of a Human colony and had no idea what Halloween is and found out about it on Archa.”

He leaned forward.” The scariest thing you ever see is an Archa spider dressed up as a Terran Clown. I tell you that image won’t leave you for month.”

Krabbel managed to mimic a shrug by raising his front legs. “I love Clowns. They’re funny.”

Hans carefully and with obvious concentration tried to put the pitcher down, Mao had brought for him and it still looked tiny and fragile between his fingers. “I never understood this ancient Terran tradition. I was scared of clowns when I was a little.”

Cirruit did not partake drinking, looked up from the kitschy golden sword he kept admiring. “I would have never guessed anything could scare a Saturnian.”

Hans smiled. “We look big, but we got all the emotions humans have. I did some dumb things when I was a teenager and I was scared a lot.”

The girl patted his huge underarm. “It’s perfectly normal to be scared of things” She lowered her long lashes. “Until now I was terrified of spiders, but meeting Krabbel cured me instantly.”

“I had no idea I could cure phobias instantly.” The Spider said,” but it is probably because I am the most beautiful Archa of them all.”

Mao smirked and then said. “If you really want to be scared, try to use one of the Archa elevators. Tiny platforms zipping up and down thin lines at great speeds up to the tallest trees and houses and nothing to grab on to.”

“We never really invented railings.” Krabbel added.

“Are you afraid of something?” Elfiatra asked the spider.

“That the galaxy runs out of ice cream, would be on top of my phobias.” He moved his body closer to the table. “Don’t tell anyone but I am afraid of my first mating. Female Archas tend to be a bit on the rough side. Now it supposed to be the greatest bliss and my own father lost a leg to mother and said it was wonderful, but I must confess I am a bit afraid of that.”

The girl was just about to ask Cirruit, as Mao sighed and nodded towards a group of Midshipmen coming straight towards our table.” The fun couldn’t last. There comes trouble. This is Suppor and his gang. He was a pain in the behind during first year. He is from some Thauran Noble house and he thinks his poop doesn’t stink.”

Suppor was a typical Thauran, blue Skin, copper metallic hair. He reminded me instantly of Swybar and I wondered if all Thaurans where assholes.

He was surrounded by eight other Midshipmen, one of them a Pertharian giant with 4 arms and almost as tall as Hans.

He looked at us like someone staring an extremely disgusting specimen under a micro viewer.

“Look at that, Mao the looser and the vermin from Archa are here as well.”

Mao simply ignored him and sipped from his glass. The blue skinned Thauran patted his ribbon read out. “You losers better stand up. You are looking at the Service Excellence Ribbon.”

Mao turned and smiled. “There is no regulation on the books that requires any special attention to that common as sand ribbon. Krabbel and Cirruit have it too. However have you seen the ribbons of my friend here? It is you that actually has to salute and stand in attention as it is required when facing a Medal of Honor recipient.”

Every eye suddenly was glued on me, even Midshipmen standing nearby; not paying any attention before, turned and the din of voices ebbed to silence.

Suppor laughed. “The Medal of Honor? That is a good joke. He probably bought that ribbon read out somewhere or stole it. No Midshipman can have the Medal of Honor, Silver Star or any of those ribbons he has. They rip him a new one for the officer’s jacket and will roast him alive for those fake medals. I am going to make sure that happens right now.”

Suppor turned and left. Many the ones standing around and looking at me started to grin or laugh or make derogatory remarks.

Elfiatra leaned forward. “You really have the Medal of Honor and all those other ribbons?”

I nodded.

It didn’t take long. Suppor came back and with him came a Lieutenant.

We all rose and stood in attention, because someone had yelled. “Officer on deck.”

Suppor pointed at me. “There he is Lieutenant, Sir. Isn’t that a court martial offense?”

The Lieutenant was a Pan Saran, identifiable by his curled hair and the shiny breast plate. “It most certainly is, a hanging offense as a matter of fact. Ribbon read outs cannot be bought so you stole this one or faked it somehow. Oh we are going to have a field day with you.”

Another Officer approached, this one was a Lt Commander and he was just like Suppor, a Thauran. I feared the worst. He barked “What is going on here Lieutenant?”

It was brought to my attention that this Officer jacket wearing Midshipman here displays a stolen Ribbon-read-out. He even displays the Medal of Honor and that is more than just an offense Sir.”

The Lt Commander looked at my read out and then my name tag. He turned to the Lieutenant. “I never saw a Midshipman with these kinds of ribbons and honors either, but before we accuse him have you checked his implant?”

“No Sir. That is not necessary. This maggot could not possibly be so highly decorated and besmirches the honor symbolism of these awards. We need to arrest him and commend the Midshipman that put it to our attention.”

The Lt Commander however turned back to me. It was very quiet now and truly everyone stared at me.” Midshipman, Identify yourself to the Computronic.”

Like every Fleet installation there was voice pick up for the base Computronic present and I said aloud: “Computronic access please.”

From no particular direction came the clear mechanical voice of a Computronic system.

“Spaceport 3 Computronic, acoustic access open.”

“Identification verification request. Olafson, Eric. Midshipman senior year, Service Number 1082320-O-5434. Verify.”

“Identification verified. Voice, Menta and DNA patterns match ID implant data and Central Personnel Data.”

The Lt Commander said: “Computronic readout of all commendations of this midshipman.”

“Olafson, Eric. Midshipman 3rd year. Recipient of the Medal of Honor, Recipient of the Silver Star, Bronze Star and Iron Star, High Representative of the government of Narth, High council member of the Coven Circle, Recognized Protector of the Yokuta, the Yaktnh highest honors of the Yokuta, Silver Olive twig for Diplomatic mission success, Personal commendation medal of the Admiral of the Fleet, Service Excellence Ribbon OPS position USS Hyperion, First Space Kill Ribbon, Civilian Service Medal first Class Union Department of Justice, Marine Combat Ribbon Boarding Action in Silver, Service Excellence Ribbon Small Craft Pilot, Purple Heart for wounds received in combat. Authorized to wear senior officer jacket.”

The Lt Commander said. “Thank you Computronic that will be enough.”

He then straightened out and saluted me. “It is an honor to meet you Sir.”

Then he looked around. “There is a Medal of Honor recipient on deck and I see no one else saluting. Everyone did even the Lieutenant and Suppor very reluctantly.

The Lt Commander shook my hand. “It really is an honor to meet you. I never had the privilege to shake the hand of a man so highly decorated. Do you wish to file a complaint? This Lieutenant and these Midshipmen acted extremely unprofessional.”

“No Sir, not at this time.”

“Very well then. Carry on Sir. An announcement as to what ship you all will be assigned to will be made shortly.”

He turned to the Lieutenant. “He won’t file a complaint Mister, but I sure will. Your conduct was unacceptable. Why don’t you follow me right now?”

Both officers left. It was still very quiet and everyone still staring. I sat back down and said.” Would you all, just let me be?”

Krabbel announced. “Everyone form a line now. Please single file. For only 5 Creds you will be allowed to stare for 3 minutes. For the measly sum of 12 Credits you get the chance to shake his hand and for twenty you get the bonus packet 4 minutes staring, the handshake and a personalized signed Image-print. My shiny X101 friend will collect the fees.”

That relaxed the atmosphere; some laughed and most walked away and returned to what they were doing. Not Suppor however, he pointed at me. “No one makes a fool out of me and lives. You will pay for that.”

Mao laughed at him. “No need to blame others, you made a fool out of yourself and a good job you did too. “He almost whispered when he added. “And if you threaten one of my friends again you will find out how costly payment will be.”

I looked Suppor straight in the eyes and stood up. “You did question my honor and now you threaten me. We will settle this manner in gentlemen’s fashion and find us a gym right now.”

“I would not do it, Thauran. I saw him fight a duel on Maritime. He bested Master Milieu with rapier.” A Midshipman said I did not recognize.

Suppor waved at his Pertharian companion. “I would not step down and dirty my hands. Noogor will crush you like a worm.”

Hans got up. “One moment Eric, before he does that, let me say hello first. Come on Noogor let’s shake hands.”

The Pertharian was almost as big as Hans and they clasped hands. At first nothing happened but the Pertharian went slowly to his knees and groaned in pain.

Hans smiled. “What are you doing down there. We only shaking hands, Saturnian style and then you can crush me like a worm too. You see I take it very personal when a friend of mine gets bullied.”

The Pertharian groaned even more. “Let go. Please let go.”

Hans did and pounded his huge index finger against the Pertharians hard shelled body. “You come anywhere near any of my friends and I show you what I can do with skulls between my hands.”

The Pertharian was pushed back with each finger push and struggled to keep on his feet. “Yes Sir I understand.”

Suppor really didn’t have a good day and he knew it. He tried to salvage some of his dignity. “I am of the third Family and this is not the End.”

Elfiatra raised an eyebrow. “If you think being the third son of a low ranking noble family, that hasn’t been invited to your emperors court for many decades, would impresses anyone on this table you’re wrong. Now go play somewhere else, little boy. Adults try to have a conversation on this table.” Her superior, noble arrogance was almost physically feel-able.

Suppor filled his cheeks with air and was about to say something when someone yelled.

“Everyone, look.”

And everyone did.

The mid-day bright sky suddenly darkened to midnight conditions. A ship descended and about to land and it was bigger than anything I had ever seen. It made sense now why the landing field had to be empty. The elliptical disc shaped object descending was the most powerful space ship, the USS Devastator. The largest and without a doubt the most famous and well known space ship in the known universe (capable of landing on a planet) 36 kilometers across over five kilometers high it overshadowed everything and I was no longer able to see it all. A steel sky had settled over the space port, landing gear was extending and each telescopic foot the size of a sky scraper. Thousands of brilliant white landing lights came on and like miniature suns bathing the area below in shadow-less light.

One could have heard a pin drop in the lobby; everyone was simply awestruck by the sheer magnitude of that ship.

Mao whispered. “Guys, do you realize, we are going to be on that ship.”

Krabbel chirped. “Maybe we will even see the Eternal Warrior himself.”

I watched Octo bots appear, looking like fragile toys. Their long steel tentacles barely reaching the now opening cargo trap doors at the bottom of the Devastator.

Cargo elevators rose from hidden compartments in the landing surface stretching further and further up. Thousands of Cargo handling bots, Container drones swarmed from opening holes in the landing surface, like clouds of insects and with determined urgency. It was a sight I would never forget.

Would I too serve on this ship? My throat felt dry and I needed a drink of water. My glass was empty.

I went to the bar to order a glass of water, when a Saresii Officer in black uniform stepped through the door. She looked around and saw me as I was the closest to the door. I announced with a loud voice. “Officer on deck.”

She pointed at a shaggy Liguanian who was like me standing by the bar. “You, Midshipman. What is your security clearance?”

“I am not sure I have one, Ma’am. Do I?”

She rolled her eyes and asked me next. “Are you instructed in security clearances?”

“Yes Ma’am”

“Your Clearance level?”

“Blue-Blue-Red, Ma’am.”

That stopped her in her tracks. “A midshipman with that sort of clearance? Ever heard of Pauli?”

I suppressed a sigh. “I could not comment on that.”

“Perfect, you are with me.”

I followed her away from the bar and through the doors and she said. “I expected to find ‘Orange-Blue’ at best. How come there is a Midshipman with the highest security clearance there is?”

“Ma’am, the circumstances of that are classified and you would need to be Blue-Blue-Red and have to demonstrate a ‘Need to know reason’ for me to answer your question.”

She glanced at me. “I notice you are also perfectly Psi shielded.”

I followed her to an IST and once in the Tube Car she said. “System Destination selection. Sublevel 12, sector 602”

The doors closed and we descended.

While I stood across her she glanced at my ribbons. “I bet your security clearance has to do with that Medal of Honor.”

“That would be a correct assumption, Ma’am.”

“You look like a Colonial Terran, but I see not one but two species High Rep ribbon. What species would that be?”

“The Narth, and the Coven Ma’am.”

That made her rise her eyebrows. “That explains your flawless Psi Shield.”

I wondered what she was up to and where we were going. I felt cheated already. Somehow I feared that all the others would be serving on the Devastator and I would be filing reports in some spaceport basement due to my clearance.

The IST stopped and I followed her through a rock wall corridor, supply pipes were bolted to the ceiling openly and crude looking. The floor was unfinished Duro-Crete. I assumed we were far below the planetary surface and that this corridor was dug only recently

Two Marines guarded a door and a sign read Sector 602.

Behind the door was an austere room with a stainless steel table, a lamp and a human man in black uniform but no rank insignia.

The Saresii woman saluted: “Commander I found one.”

He had gray hair. I estimated his biological age to be around 80 or 90 but with the common Cell-reg and other life prolonging procedures average human life span was at around 200 now, so he could be anywhere between that. His eyes where almost clear and had a watery quality. “Very good Lieutenant. I can’t read him at all. What is his clearance?”

“You won’t believe it, Sir, but he said: Blue-Blue-Red.”

He pointed at a small ID reader on his table. “Swipe your implant, Midshipman.”

There was no visible readout anywhere. “Indeed Lieutenant, Mr. Olafson was not bragging. He has the highest Security Clearance and is on the Day Code list, he has direct call privileges to the Admiral of the Fleet himself and I see he has close ties with the Narth and most amazingly with the Coven as well.”

“I noticed that too.”

“Mr. Olafson do you have your key with you?”

“Yes Sir.”

He turned and a part of the rock wall moved aside. From the wall compartment he took a small metal suit case. “Since you are cleared that high, let me explain what this is all about.”

“That would be appreciated Sir.”

“We are Sector 602. Special Xeno tech task force of NAVINT and this case contains an object that has to be delivered to Admiral Richard Stahl in person. No one else is to touch it, take it from you or ask you to relinquish it. No one can order you to give it up. You are to insist on giving it to the Admiral himself. Any questions?”

“Yes Sir. Why me? Why a lowly Midshipman.”

“Because there is half a Galaxy after the object in that box, even a place as secure as Arsenal System we must assume that others knows and will try to stop it from reaching its destination. Once aboard the Devastator and in the hands of Admiral Stahl it is effectively out of their reach and the enemy will try to prevent that from happening. No one knows you, you are just a Midshipman and like 111 other Midshipman you are about to serve your third year aboard that ship. No one will expect you.”

He handed me the box and snapped a metal band around my wrist. If this box leaves your hand more than 10 centimeters, it will self-destruct.”

He then handed me an order chip. “This chip holds your orders and you can show them to any officer that might ask you. Remember Admiral Stahl must identify himself properly according to Blue protocol to you. Anyone can be made to look like Stahl. Do you understand?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Do you have your Key with you?”

“Yes sir.”

The woman gave me a holster with a big TKU Mark 11 blaster. “This order chip authorizes you to shoot with lethal force at anyone trying to take that box from you.”

I girded the Holster and checked the weapon. It had a full charge.

“I see you know what you’re doing. Checking the weapon shows me you are not new to this sort of thing.” The Man said.

“Sir, I am a Midshipman Senior year and my experience is extremely limited.”

“Your Clearance and Medals tell me a different Story. Don’t wait for general boarding. Deliver the box as soon as you can. The order chip will clear you for early boarding as well and Command deck access on the Devastator.”

The woman stepped back. “You know where the IST elevator is.”

“Sir before I go, I must insist that you identify yourself. You could be the enemy you talked about and I am carrying a bomb to Stahl.”

The man raised an eyebrow. “Impressive indeed. Ever thought about a full time career at NAVINT? I see you have been to Pauli station. We can always use someone like you.”

“I have not thought about this yet Sir.”

“What form of ID verification will be satisfactory to you? Computronic?”

“Yes Sir, but not down here. You could have rigged a machine that is not connected to the main system and say anything you want. How about the Computronic pick up in the IST?”

“You have done this sort of thing before. I am really impressed.”

He walked with me to the IST and said to the Voice pick up.” Main Computronic Access.”

“Spaceport 3 Computronic verbal access open.”

“Identification verification Commander Reagan E. Greer. 17522-G-4511”

“Identification positive. Commander Greer Regan Edward. All other personal data classified.”

I said. “Computronic, verify ID Olafson, Eric. Overwrite classification data. Verify security Clearance.”

“Security Classification Blue-Blue-Red sufficient for overwrite. Commander Greer is currently assigned to NAVINT, Xeno Tech Task force 602, stationed at Arsenal IV.”

Greer looked at me. “I will request you as soon as you graduate. You are a pro.”

Something in my gut told me that there was still something fishy about the entire situation and this was a trap or set up of some kind, but he was a superior officer of high rank and I had to follow his orders.

While I was riding the IST up I wondered what I should do.

“IST System. Get me to the nearest point where I can access the Devastator.”

The System beeped and changed directions.

It let me out next to a slide-way that moved towards the enormous ship.

== Part 23: USS DEVASTATOR ==

The Slide way carried me over the landing field and while I stood on the slide segment I was staring up at the metal sky above me, trying to make out details. I had to remind myself that this was the underside of a star ship. Something that could travel and move through space at incredible speeds. Those tower like extensions, each the size of immense sky scrapers were actually landing gear and not a modern city There were countless stories, rumors and myths about this ship and everyone in the Union knew at least one. The ships origin itself was clouded in mysteries. The official GalNet Site was very vague about it and only said it was the product of an ancient and very advanced civilization. Most sources on the Net believed it was of Celtest origin but there was no official confirmation that this was indeed the case.

No less mythical and fantastic were the legends and stories told about the man who found it and brought it back. The immortal Warrior from Old Earth, Admiral Richard Stahl, chosen by the Guardian of Earth to be the soldier and warrior protector for the then fledgling society known as United Earth.

He took his calling more serious than anything and had indeed become the Eternal Warrior, a nickname he was known and respected by friend and foe alike.

He had been in every war and every conflict since Earth ascended and became known as Terra. He was perhaps the single most prominent person. Even Union enemies knew and feared his name.

They said he was untouchable, incorruptible and the very definition of honor and truth. Aboard the Hyperion there was a Lieutenant who believed Stahl was really a God and sent to this Universe to protect the Union. A believe that was not uncommon; I had met other people who felt and thought the same way. I knew a minority of people did not believe Stahl still existed, but was a propaganda tool. Kept alive by Avatar projections and actors that inherited the role.

I had not really formed an opinion, but I had met McElligott. The Old Highlander was as real as can be, and meeting him erased any doubt that there were indeed Immortals at the helm of things. Also in my opinion neither the Fleet nor the Union as a whole engaged in propaganda. I had learned about it in political science class, it was a tool used by authorities to keep up a usually false and inflated narrative to justify their existence. The Union did not have a government in a classical sense and the validation of its existence came from its citizens. “Move it Buster.” Someone yelled and only now I noticed I had reached the end of the slide belt. I mumbled apologies and walked a few steps. I had no idea where to go. The cargo doors where a thousand meters above me and I saw nothing that looked like an IST extension or access ramp.

“I said move it. You are holding everything.” yelled the same voice.

I turned and a Cargo Specialist waved at me with an angry face. I didn’t know what I was holding up but I walked forward and he screamed. “STOP.”

I stopped as he asked, a house sized container shoot up from a suddenly opening trapdoor, literally an inch from my nose. It was, quite a frightening experience, I could feel the sharp draft of air created by the moving metal container, that was bigger than Hogun’s Inn.

With a sharp metallic clang, a Cargo Drone latched onto the big box and lifted it away. The trap door, clearly marked with yellow and black stripes all around closed, only to open a heartbeat later and another container shoot out of the ground. The Cargo handler reached me and he was clearly angry. “Do you want to get killed? What in Jeezuz name are you doin’ on my cargo field anyway? You do not look like a Cargo Handler.”

He was a Sergeant so I swallowed the Sir in the last moment. “No I am not.”

“Didn’t think so, wouldn’t need a greenhorn today to teach him the cargo handlin’ business, not when the Devi is here. She takes more supplies aboard than the entire First fleet I tell you. All warehouses filled to the brim now and when she leaves, there won’t be cobwebs left.”

“I am Sorry, Sergeant. I need to get into that ship and the Slidebelt carried me here.”

“There is no personnel boarding yet. No access tunnels have been attached. You need to wait like everyone else.”

Another man walked up coming from the same slide belt and joined us. “I need to get up there as well.”

He was human, tall and wore a black jumpsuit without any markings. He had blonde hair and his eyes were hidden behind old fashioned sun glasses. A sure sign he was Terran. Only Terrans and those who wanted to be Terran wore those ancient contraptions, instead of shade fields or Lens implants.

The Sergeant barked. “What do you think I am, some sort of Ferry Man? There is no boarding.”

I said. “Sergeant, I was ordered to forgo regular boarding and get aboard as soon as possible. I have an urgent errand. I know and realize you do not provide boarding options to personnel, but I have learned in my short career so far, that cargo handlers and Sergeants usually know how things can be accomplished.”

He sounded much less irritated. “Do you have the orders to back it up?”

“Yes I do, Sergeant”

“You two stay right where you are, don’t move. This is a dangerous place if you don’t know where to step.”

“Yes Sarge.”

A Cargo Drone whisked down and the Cargo Specialist said. “This is quite illegal and don’t get caught, but it is quite safe if you hold on tight, we Handlers do it all the time. Step on the Drone claws and it will get you up there. But as I said hold on tight it’s a long way down and Cargo Drones are not the smartest machines if it does try to catch you, it might cut you in half.”

He raised both of his arms. “What are you two waiting for? It appears this is the only way I get you two of my hair.”

I stepped on one of the massive Steel claws of the hovering bot and the man in the black suit stepped on the other. I yelled. “Thank you Sergeant” But he had his back turned and apparently forgotten about us already.

I held tight to a hydraulic hose and the Robot accelerated upwards in a brake neck speed.

The Blonde man laughed and yelled: “Yeeehhaa ... That’s the ticket.”

He had no rank insignia. Was he one of the enemies I was warned about? In one hand I held the case and with the other I grabbed tight to the hydraulic arm. The man however had a free hand and if he wanted he could do something.

The ground was far down and the huge containers down there appeared no bigger toys. The cargo door that looked like a small window from below grew to a gigantic hole. Our burg would have fit right through it, with plenty of room to spare. The drone whisked us inside and lowered us to solid ground, just a few meters of the ledge and disappeared back down.

The cargo hold was immense and the ceiling had to be at least 200 meters above us. Cargo belts moved the containers in a steady stream. Robots and Men in cargo manipulator suits stacked them in honey comb like shelves.

Before I could orient myself and to see where I needed to go. Two Marines flew across the cargo bay and pointed their guns at me and the stranger. “Hold it right there. No moves. We are not cleared for personnel boarding and what you just did is illegal boarding. We usually shoot intruders on sight you know. This cargo handler trick might work on other ships, this is the Devi.”

“Sir, I have an urgent errand of utmost importance and was ordered to board as soon as possible. I have corresponding orders with me.”

“Those better be good.” One of the marines scanned my order chip and stepped back. “Aye you do have an urgent mission, and your MITI checks out. Go right to the wall over there and tell the IST control where you need to go. Centron will check you out and if he thinks you aren’t kosher you’re history.”

“Who is Centron Sir?”

“The ships AI, but unlike any you ever came across.”

The other Marine spoke “This AI is authorized to make life and death decisions and has ways to make you disappear.”

That was just what I needed, probably an Alien AI with an itchy trigger finger. Still I ran towards the IST and while I did I looked over my shoulder to see how Mr. Sunglasses fared. The man in black talked to the marines and then he followed me. I reached the IST way ahead of him, but the system voice said after I voiced my destination request. “IST resources maxed out at the moment. Please stand by for the next available IST car. The waiting time for non-essential transports is two Minutes and seven seconds.”

I wondered how it would be to man the OPS position of this ship. I am sure it was a whole department and a big team.

The man in black reached me while I had to wait for the next available car.

He had a scar underneath his left eye and he smiled at me. “What is it you have to do so urgently?”

“An errand Sir.”

“Have you ever been aboard the Devastator before?”

“No Sir this is my first time.”

The IST Car arrived and I said.” Why don’t you take this one? I wait for the next.”

“No worries, Midshipman. I won’t bite and besides you are armed and I am not.”

I reluctantly went into the car with him. The system beeped and asked. “Destination?”

“Command Deck”

“Scanning ID for authorization.”

The man dressed in black said: “Are you from a Water world? I noticed your neck gills.”

“Yes, Sir, Nilfeheim.”

“I bet you like swimming.”

“Yes Sir.”

“Well that’s where I am heading for right now. The Devastator has great pool facilities. Care to join me?”

“I would like to Sir, but I have an errand to do.”

“How about when you’re done?”

“Sir I am a Midshipman and I bet my day has been already planned for me.”

The IST beeped and moved.

“Ah yes you are an officer and probably have more important things to do than go swimming.”

He must have been an enlisted man of some sort. Or perhaps a civilian contractor, the Marines let him pass and the IST moved so he must have checked out, I realized I had my hand on the butt of the blaster. “It is not that, Sir. I sure wish I could go with you, but a Midshipman is the lowest end of the chain of command, technically not even a real officer yet and that means I don’t decide what I can do or not. Not that I even know where my next posting is going to be.”

“You regret joining the Navy?”

“No I don’t. Everyone has to start somewhere and I am at the beginning. If I survive this year and measure up to them, I might make it to become an Ensign.”

“I see you got the Medal of Honor. That should count for something.”

I sighed. “Yes I am proud of it but I wish I wouldn’t have to display it. It is more trouble than it is worth.”

“I might not be an expert on Military commendations, but even I know that’s the most prestigious medal there is.”

“Sir I am a Midshipman, no one believes it’s real.”

The IST stopped and the doors parted.

“This is the command deck.” The Man said.

“After you Sir.”

“You are one nervous and mistrusting person. I must say. “But he stepped out the IST and I followed.

He was about to walk away and then said. “Where do you have to go? It happens I know this ship pretty well.”

“I am sure I can find it Sir.”

He shook his head and walked away.

I had no idea where I had to go. This was the Command deck but I was certain it was as big as the rest of the ship. There was no one else in sight. Then I saw a location diagram and a Computronic panel. “Computronic, I have a personal delivery for Admiral Stahl. Where do I go?”

“All non-command personnel accessing Command level must report to Command and Control. Follow the blue light.”

A throat tightening feeling got a hold of me that made me think with every step I took I came closer to something frightening. The mission wasn’t so difficult. I had made it aboard the ship but I was sure this was another of those moments I marched head on into trouble. Only this time I wasn’t in charge of anything. In moments like this I wondered if Loki did exist and had cursed my life. It certainly felt as if some invisible trickster behind the scenes was pulling the strings.

A blue illuminated line appeared in the floor and it led me after a sort walk to a set of massive doors.

Now my skin felt as if insects crawled over it and my throat was dry as the dust lakes on Twilight.

The doors where guarded by a pair of Marines and a Cerberus robot.

The robot leveled its weapon arms. “Command and Control access for authorized personnel only.”

“I am Midshipman Olafson with standing orders to deliver a package to Admiral Stahl.”

“Please wait.”

I stood there next to the silent marines that eyed me as if I was some sort of criminal. The robot had not lowered its weapons and was still aiming them at me. All the while I felt more and more miserable. To all this came the urge to relieve myself. I had to go the bathroom urgently.

After what seemed to be an hour, the door opened and a human Lieutenant appeared and snapped at me. “What do you want from the Admiral?”

I held my order chip towards him.” I have standing orders to deliver a package personally to the Admiral, Sir.”

The Admiral is busy right now. Give me the package and I make sure he gets it when he has time.”

“Sorry Sir, my orders are to hand it personally to Admiral Stahl and no one else. I gladly wait till he has time, Sir.”

“Are you hard of hearing, Midshipman? I will overlook your insubordination but hand me the package and leave the command deck.”

“If you want to check my orders Sir, I cannot hand you the package. I must insist on seeing the Admiral myself.”

“I have you thrown in the Brig.”

Each of his words was said with a sharp almost yelling tone. Perhaps it was all the lemonade and the water I had consumed waiting in the lobby, but my urge to go was worse than I had ever felt the need. The chance I would be able to go to a bathroom soon was about as likely as a warm breeze on Nilfeheim during Longnight. I felt cold sweat rolling down my face.

Another Officer appeared and he had three golden rings on his sleeve. He was the Captain of the Ship. “What is going on here Lieutenant?”

“Captain, I am dealing with an insubordinate Midshipman.”

The Captain glanced at me as if he seen a speck of dust on his otherwise immaculate uniform. “Midshipman?”

“Sir I have Orders to deliver this package to Admiral Stahl in person and no one else. This is a courier mission involving classified materials. I cannot deviate from those orders Sir. If you want to check I have an order chip right here.”

He held out his hand. “Give me that darn package and be gone. I will make sure he gets it. I don’t have time for this.”

I still held out the Order chip. “Please Sir, if you be so kind and check my orders. Then you will see I cannot comply with your request.” Why did they make this so difficult? All they had to do was take the damn Order chip. I had to concentrate and force myself with every last iota of will power, not to simply walk away and take a leak at the next corner. I was in real pain. I never thought it could be that painful. I had walked into a trap of some kind. This reminded me of my trial. It mattered not what I said or did.

The Captain’s eyes became narrow. “Do you have any idea who I am? I am Captain Harris and this is my ship. You will do what I tell you. Do you know what the consequences are disobeying a direct order?”

“Yes Sir. However it is appears irrelevant. You will not listen or check my Order chip and I must obey the orders I received.”

“You little snot. No one lectures me aboard my ship. I will deal with you and make an example, now give me that case.”

“Sir I cannot. The case will self-destruct if I hand it to anyone else but the Admiral.”

“You brought a bomb aboard my ship?”

He turned. “Marines vaporize this insubordinate louse if he does not comply with my order within the next minute.”

There was nothing left to say. I was about to be shot. The joy I had aboard the Hyperion working with professionals was wiped away by those arrogant ass holes. I shivered felt cold and hot, terrible pain between my legs and now faced imminent death.

I stood in attention and said. “Olafson, Eric, Midshipman Service number 1082320-O-5434. I am under direct orders of NAVINT Commander Reagan E. Greer. My exact orders are that this case has to be delivered to Admiral Richard Stahl in person. No one else is to touch it, take it from me or ask me to relinquish it. No matter who will order you to relinquish or offer to take it. You are to insist on giving it to the Admiral himself. He must identify himself properly according to Blue protocol to me.”

“And I am the Captain of this ship and I gave you the order to give me that case. On this ship there is no other authority but me. You have thirty seconds before the Marines vaporize you.”

I pressed my teeth together, not moving, I was not sure I could have moved, the pain and pressure was worse than the hardest beating father had ever given me, at least that is how I felt, and equally helpless. This is how it would end. I knew it was a trap and sending a lowly Midshipman on an errand like this was foolish, but I had no choice now. I could not fight them, not armed Marines.

“Well Midshipman do you want to die for that case?”

“Sir I have no other choice. I was authorized to use lethal force to defend this case but I cannot fight you. I have my orders and cannot act any other way. If I have to die then so be it.”

The marines shouldered their weapons and aimed. I could see the flickering air of the force field muzzles; it would be the last thing I saw.

I thought about Narth, Elena, my friends and I thought about mother and saw her smile. Maybe dying wasn’t so bad. Maybe mother would be there on the other side. In all this suddenly remembered the ring on my left hand. I had gotten so used to it that I had forgotten it was there. Why would I in a situation like this suddenly remember the ring? It felt warm and there was a deep down sensation of anger. But the pain of my bladder blotted every coherent thought.

The Captain spoke again. “Last chance to give me that case. Refuse and I will order the Marines to fire and kill you.”

I whispered “Odin receive me.” Then I repeated. “Olafson, Eric, Midshipman Service number 1082320-O-5434. I am under...”

“Alright Marines burn him to ashes.”

At least it would be quick ... I clenched my teeth. I felt so angry and so helpless and I wished I could scream but I would not give them that satisfaction. My last moment, this was it. Why didn’t they fire? Would I feel the heat? I could see the finger of the marine move over the trigger and a blinding light.

“That is enough. Marines stand down.” Someone else said.

The Marines lowered their weapons, all they did was turn on their gun lights, to me it was like looking into the beam of a TKU that very moment. I was not dead, but I was no longer in so much pain. The man I had met in the IST had returned. “I am Admiral Stahl, Midshipman. I believe you have something for me?”

“Yes Sir.”

The Lieutenant giggled and Stahl snapped. “What is so funny Mr. Worther?”

“That louse, that weakling Midshipman pissed all over himself.”

Only then I noticed, that it was true and shame flushed my face and I had to fight to keep myself under control. I wanted to cry, to run and to kill everyone in sight at the same time.

Stahl’s face showed no emotions. “Midshipman what is it?”

I didn’t even recognize my own voice it was trembling. “Admiral Sir. I was ordered by Commander Reagan E. Greer. Of Sector 603 NAVINT to hand you this package, I tried to verify his identity but I cannot say if it is a genuine Order. I do not want to hand you a bomb or be the instrument of a foreign power to cause you harm. If you feel that this package is indeed for you Sir then I must ask you to identify yourself according to Blue protocol.”

Stahl’s expression changed and a smile curled his lips. “Midshipman Olafson, there is nothing in that box. This was a stress test I had ordered. From out the bridge door stepped Commander Greer and the Saresii Woman.

The Admiral raised his arm. “Lt. Commander turn of those Emotion enhancers. The test is over. Even my skin is crawling.”

The woman touched controls on her left sleeve and only now because it was gone I noticed there had been an almost inaudible high pitched whistle in my ears before she had turned off whatever it was. The sense of doom and dread was gone.

The Admiral said. “Computronic verify ID check Blue protocol. Stahl Richard, Admiral Service Number 02-S-01.”

“Stahl Richard Admiral Identity verified. Blue protocol requires code key and day code.”

Stahl said “Day code is Alabaster.” A frame of blue light enhanced a wall panel right next to me and the Admiral put his key into the now appearing slot. Then he said to me. “Put your key in.”

The fingers of my right hand trembled and I almost dropped the darn small thing, but I managed to get my key in, but only after the third attempt. I identified myself.

The Computronic verified it. “Identification positive Blue protocol complete.” The steel ring around my wrist snapped open and fell to the ground.

I tried to open my hand that held the case but my hand would not open.

Stahl actually knelt down and opened my fingers, took the Case and then said. “Mr. Worther, have you ever been exposed to Level three Saresii Emotion Enhancer Sonics?”

“Of course not Sir, there was never a need to test me.”

“Have you ever been in a situation where you thought your life would end right there and then?

“Sir?”

“Did you ever face death?”

“I did not have the opportunity to prove myself in combat Sir; I came from logistics, Sir.”

“That young Midshipman displayed more honor and courage than anyone could ask from him. To him this was no test. This was real and he thought the Marines would fire. To increase the tension we used these old fashioned psycho acoustic means, still to the end he stood firm. To laugh at courage and determination makes you a pathetic fool and I want you off this ship and out of my eyes.”

Worther grinned sheepish. “Sir you are not serious are you? I just got this posting.”

“If you are not off this ship in 10 minutes, I have the Marines throw you out the next cargo hatch. Stay right here if you dare.”

“Admiral Stahl, Sir. I worked hard to get to this post. Please consider my service record.”

Stahl waved his hands at the Marines.” See that this weak louse leaves. If he is not gone in 9 minutes and 21 seconds throw him out.”

The Marines grinned and stepped forward. Worther wanted to say something but then turned towards the IST and the Marines followed him.”

Captain Harris crossed his arms. “You would need to really run to make it in ten minutes.”

“It can be done in ten. If not he makes it down to the surface in less than that.” Stahl put his hand on my shoulder. “Midshipman Olafson, are you alright?”

I still tried to collect myself and was shamefully aware of my wet pants. “Not exactly Sir.”

Captain Harris shook his head slowly. “Those Psych Sonics were overkill, if you ask me.”

The Saresii Woman said. “We had to use them as he is completely immune to all Psionic methods and the Admiral wanted to test the Cadet under maximum stress conditions. I had them dialed up to nine, not three, to even get a reaction from this Midshipman.” She bowed slightly. “I am deeply impressed indeed. You have nerves made of Ultronit.”

The captain said to me. “It’s not your fault; those Neuro-Sonics affect all nerves of your body. Come, I show you my bathroom and auto-dresser to clean up.”

“Thank you Sir.”

As he looked at me he wiped his eyes. “Am I getting old or is that the Medal of Honor you display there?”

I just nodded, and then thought better stood in attention.” Yes Sir it is Sir.”

He snapped in attention and said. “Medal of Honor recipient on deck.”

Everyone present saluted me, even Stahl.

Captain Harris turned his face to the Admiral. “This was twice rotten to do that to him. He obviously has proven his worth beyond doubt.”

Stahl looked at Harris. “The old Highlander assured me of that indeed, but let us discuss these things later.”

The Captain took me by the shoulder and extended his other hand. “This way, let me show you.”

Stahl said. “Yes get cleaned up and relax a little and then report to the bridge.”

The Captain accompanied me down the corridor and after a short walk, he stopped by a door and a brass sign on it the words: ‘Captain’s Quarters’.

The doors opened as he approached and he said. “Go right in, the head is right back there.” With that he turned and left.

== Part 24: INTERLUDE: CAPTAIN HARRIS ==

Harris watched the young man disappear in his quarters and then went back to Stahl who was still there. “You know this was an exceptionally cruel test. I felt like an idiot acting that way.”

“And he had the guts to tell you.” Stahl responded. “That is a first one.”

“He is the first one I know off who went to the end, all the way to that triple rotten light gag. I would have pissed myself without those Saresii Sonics, looking in a TKU and suddenly seeing a light.”

Stahl raised an eyebrow. “Never seen you that angry when I do my little tests.”

“Have you seen the young man’s display? He earned the MOH, for Christ sake. Not to mention the rest.”

“I think you like the boy.”

“To be frank, Admiral. I think I do. Hell of a display of courage and control.”

Commander Greer agreed. “He is bright and determined and acted like a pro in every aspect. I never thought he would carry it through. Not with Nora’s sonic tensing his nerves like guitar wires.”

The ancient Admiral still was looking down the corridor. “I tested you in a very similar fashion Captain Harris, but it has been a while since you have been a Midshipman and I think you forgot.”

“Ah yes the explosive device that was just a dummy. That was almost as cruel. I didn’t make it all the way, I do remember it now. I could not sleep for days.”

“Old friend, the Navy and the Academy have their time tested method of finding officers and doing a remarkable job churning out good officers for the most part. But I have my own way of finding the special ones; you should know that by now.”

Harris eyes stared in the distance. “Yes I remember a few of those you found.”

“Did the Dai and the Archa arrive?”

“Yes and the princess is here as well.”

“Make sure they are kept together and Olafson is to be assigned to that group.”

“I added the Saturnian and the Spider as well. I know you long enough to see your pattern and boy, this group takes the cake in diversity for sure.”

“Good, I was thinking about them as well.” Stahl put his hand to his chin. “Before Olafson returns to Midshipman Country I would like to do the Big Test with him if you’re game.”

“You haven’t done the Big Test since Cadet Bernhard turned insane, but I am game alright. Personally I think you should take it a little easier on the guy. He is basically still a kid.”

“You just mentioned his ribbon display. Our fleet isn’t handing these decorations out to kids. His collection puts some old warhorses to shame. I will have to call that old Highlander and ask him how that Midshipman earned that medal.”

“If he does, don’t forget tell me as well. I really want to know how a Midshipman ended up with the MOH, not to mention the Silver Star and all the rest. Seeing him perform under stress, I have no doubt he earned them.”

Harris was not sure if the Old Warrior had heard him. Stahl said staring down the corridor. “I kept an eye on him since he left that cold world of his. I think he will surprise you. I think he might even surprise me.”

== Part 25: THE BIG TEST ==

The quarters were immaculate clean, tastefully furnished and big. It took me a while to even find the bath room door.

After I got undressed and turned on the shower, my knees felt soft as butter. This had stressed me more than fighting the Y’All, curse them and their rotten tests. Why was it always me? There were hundred Midshipmen and it was me who ended up peeing while meeting the big legend himself.

There was also an auto-dresser and I stepped in. I felt the nanites and Robo arms assemble a fresh uniform. The Auto dresser was a deluxe model and automatically corrected my hair cut and shave.

Feeling much better I left the Quarters and wondered what else the day would bring. It had started so good with me waking up on the Hyperion for my last shift and now I was aboard the Devastator but not as I expected.

The Marines where back at their post before the doors to Command and Control and one of them blinked at me and grinned. “Your friend Worther almost made it, but not quite.”

I gasped. “You threw him out?”

“Sure did and he pissed all over himself on the way down, just before we caught him.”

The other Marine saluted me. “Fine display of courage, Sir. You would have made a good Marine.”

I saluted back knowing how big that compliment was, Marines regarded anyone else usually as lesser life forms.

“While it would have been an honor, I doubt I made it through Marine Boot Camp, I am terrified of Orbital Jumps.”

He laughed but pointed at my ribbon display. “Still I see Marine Green on your display, for boarding action, Sir.” He saluted crisp and so did his silent partner and then pointed at the door. “Go right on in, Sir. Walk across Command and Control to the other side. The bridge is accessed by a lift-platform or ladders at the other side of CC. Captain Harris is waiting for you, there.”

Command and Control was a curved room with dozens of manned control panels. At the other end was a short flight of stairs and the mentioned lift platform to the actual bridge, again guarded by Marines who simply raised their weapons. “Bridge Access granted.”

I held my breath as I stepped on the bridge of the most powerful star ship. The Devastator was of alien origin and no one but Stahl and perhaps a handful others knew where it really came from.

Stahl appeared with it during the Y’All war and turned the tide of the war that seemed already lost at that time.

This bridge was kept dark, except for small lights in the floor. The large view screen was dark and not active. The bridge was big as everything about this ship, but not extremely out of proportion, and perhaps only twice the size of the bridge aboard the Shetland

Before the command balcony, the same duty stations as on every capital ship, the rest was so I assumed down in Command and Control.

Behind the duty stations on that raised platform, called the command balcony were the command chair and the seat of the XO. Ramps led up to that raised section of the bridge on each side.

Harris stood with his hands on the railing that surrounded the Command balcony. “Up here Midshipman.”

I walked up the ramp and saluted. “Midshipman Olafson reporting as ordered.”

“Don’t salute on a bridge. That distracts. Just report to the person that summoned you.”

“Aye Sir, I know Sir.”

Stahl came up the ramp behind me. “Feeling better, Midshipman?”

“Yes Sir, thank you Sir.”

“Would you like to know why I did that test?”

“No Sir I much rather would know why me?”

He smiled and his eyes had the same strange but hard to describe quality as McElligott, perhaps even more so. With Stahl it was not just his eyes, he had an almost tangible aura of something no longer human.

He leaned against the railing on the other side. Now I stood in the middle, the Captain on one side and the Immortal Admiral on the other. I was not sure this was a good thing, judging by the recent events most likely not.

The Immortal began in a low and friendly conversational tone. “I have followed your path, since you left Nilfeheim with increasing interest.”

He made a gesture across the duty stations below. “Before I go deeper into my explanation, let me ask you a question. Have you decided what you want to specialize in?”

“No Sir. I did not have the chance to talk to a career advisor at the end of my first Academy Year, Sir.”

“I know about that, but the career advisors usually have an easy job. Most Cadets come to the Academy with a good idea what they want to do. Some dream about being Engineers, Helms men and so forth. You did too, and you told that to the recruiting officer on Nilfeheim, you knew exactly what you want to be when you talked to Admiral Stokes what you want to do, while you were standing in line at the Academy HQ. I believe your said something like. ‘ever since I can think I wanted to be a star ship captain’.”

I felt a little embarrassed and was surprised about the detail knowledge this Immortal Admiral had about me. “Well yes Sir I said that. But this is not a specialization I could select right away. I know command picks someone after many years of duty from helm or tactical or whatever and send him or her to command school. So I don’t know which specialization would be best for that, this is why I haven’t chosen.”

The Admiral nodded and he had a faint smile on his lips. “The specializations make no difference, even though it has shown that Engineers make bad Captains, that there is perhaps one in a Billion making Captain after choosing a career in legal services. Command officers are picked by their abilities to do exactly that, Command. Now you can be in command of a department, of a project a base or lab and you will end your career doing just that. Commanding a Starship is different because there is not a single more difficult and demanding position in the entire Universe.

“You experienced on your own back that the reality is far from flawless, but when it comes to choosing Starship captains we don’t accept anything less than perfection. In over 3000 years the Navy has refined a process that distills a handful of beings out of all those applicants and officers; a miniscule percentage of beings that are capable of taking command and ultimately become a Starship captain.

Of the trillion beings that serve the Union Fleet, less than one percent command ships. Of all the ones that earned the right and privilege to wear Captains gold only 12,433 individuals were stripped of that rank and their names expunged from all records, except the wall of shame in the basement of Fleet HQ. That is a miniscule number for an Organization that big and with a history of nearly three thousand years.”

I listened closely to every word the Immortal Admiral said.

He pointed to the Captain’s chair behind us. “The Navy has a very refined and difficult process to pick and choose. The number I just mentioned shows the process works. It is much easier to become an Admiral by the way.

“I personally believe what separates a true Captain from the all the rest are abilities that cannot be taught, cannot be trained. It must be there from the beginning. I believe you have some, perhaps even all of these qualities.

You stuck your nose into almost all classes they offer, just long enough to get the very basics. It was me who made sure you did not advance, but I made sure you went to all that mattered, because the sum of classes you took leads to another specialization called Command.

It is not an openly offered specialization. It is by invitation only and those who show promise are put through the motions from the start.”

He chuckled. “Now there are many who dream to become a Captain, but few stick to it as determined as you. This is why I became aware of you, well this and that stunt you did with that Submarine of yours, attacking a Space bus.” He nodded as he saw the surprise on my face. “Yes I know about that and what you did on Twilight and one day I want to hear the details how you defeated the Dai battle ship with a civilian Yacht.

“You told us, you told the Navy you want to command from the start and that is why you might feel you get picked more or tested harder. You were told that your chosen path is harder and more difficult than any other.”

I had to agree, all this was true.

“The path to the Captain’s seat does not start in some distant years after many years of service. It starts the second you are evaluated. You and every other potential Command Officer is tested harder, looked at closer and tested twice as hard as the others and the testing and the evaluation will continue for these candidates after the others are long done with the Academy. In some cases it could last a decade or two, but it leads to Command School, to a XO position and eventually to the Big Chair.”

I nodded. “Yes Sir, knowing that now makes me feel less like a pawn in a game I can’t control.”

He actually put his hand on my shoulder. “Mister Olafson, we are all pawns in the hands of fate, God or whatever philosophy you adhere too. Yes I believe we make our own choices but we can’t always control the circumstances.”

His face became more serious he lowered his voice. “I did not admit or tell this to many, but I too asked and sometimes still do, that same question. Why me?”

“Why did the Guardian choose me? Did you know that deep down I am still just a plain Pre Astro Marine, who never thought faster than light travel would be possible. Heck I didn’t believe in Alien life when I was a kid. Now I am an Admiral in a Spacefleet and seen the strangest life forms, some of which I call friends. Yet not a day goes by I ask myself, Why me? Why do I have to make all these decisions?” He grinned. “So you see you are not the only one who feels to be a pawn sometimes.”

This revelation from the lips of the immortal was perhaps the most eye opening lecture in my life so far. I did not feel so bad anymore always finding myself in the midst of trouble.

He shifted and sat down in an empty Chair next to the Captain’s Chair and put his feet up. He was not done with what he wanted to tell me and continued. “I am sure you heard of the OPS position on every star ship?”

“Yes Sir, I served several months at that position.”

He sat up straight and it was him now who looked surprised. “You have? Where?”

“Aboard the USS Hyperion, Sir.”

“Captain Zezz’s Ship. I had no idea you served under him. It seems I have neglected to read your service record lately. I did not know you went with him. And you manned OPS?”

“Yes Sir.”

“I must admit, I am impressed. Did you ever wonder why there are no OPS specializing classes at the Academy, while there are classes for everything else?”

Now I made a surprised face. “No Sir, I never thought of it, until now.”

“OPS is besides the many tasks it covers, also a training position usually taken by an officer with many years’ experience who is earmarked for command. The next career step after OPS is usually the XO chair. It is considered the most demanding duty station, and for that reason it is not taught at the Academy.”

Harris who had listened to it all and had said nothing so far leaned forward to look at my display again. “I see he does carry the OPS Position Ribbon with excellent service stripe. Let me pull up your service record. I want see what Zezz had to say about your service.”

At the Command of Harris a field screen established itself before him and my service record was displayed.

Stahl shifted his position a little so he had a better view and said to me. “That old Shiss is one hell of a Captain and a friend of ours. He once served his third year and as a Midshipman aboard this ship just like you will. I value his opinion very much.”

Harris gestured to the readout and it adjusted its position so Stahl could see better without leaning over and said. “According to this, Zezz requested Olafson, right after graduation as his permanent OPS officer and cited him with the Excellence ribbon. If I ever read a better duty evaluation, I don’t remember. The Hyperion XO has turned down a Command seat three times. The Klack is a no nonsense officer and he is also is full of praise.”

Stahl pointed at the read out. “That’s not Captain McKenzie who requests him? She hates Cadets.”

Harris turned his head.” It’s her alright, no other McKenzie I know commands the Flagship.”

The Captain shook his head and then looked at me. “Captain K’Tngnk of the Madrid praises you as an outstanding Helmsman and he put in a third year request for you as well. Looks like you got around, Son.”

Stahl grunted and got back up. “Well if Zezz thinks that highly of you I want to do another test.” He glanced at Harris and the Captain nodded. “I told you, I am game. I actually look forward to this one.”

Stahl nodded and said. “Midshipman Olafson attention.”

I straightened into the proper stance.

Stahl put his hand on the arm rest of his chair. “CENTRON recognize Stahl.”

“Admiral Stahl recognized.”

“Tie in Log and Ship wide Intercom.”

“You are tied in Sir.”

“As of 1400hrs today I am placing Midshipman Eric Olafson in Command of the USS Devastator. He will be acting Captain until I reverse this temporary commission. Centron verify recognition of Captain Olafson.”

“Captain Olafson recognized. All Command Authority transferred.”

I almost fell over. I was certain I misunderstood.

The Computronic added.” Command transfer complete.”

Harris pointed with his flat hand at the Command chair in the middle and smiled. “He does that once in a blue moon. I am your XO for the time being. This is your seat now Captain.”

I was speechless and could not think of anything to say. My mind raced and my mouth was paper dry.

Stahl’s eyes were as hard as Ultronit as he stared at me. “Don’t get the wrong impression, Captain Olafson, this is the real thing. K’Tngnk let you steer his boat, Zezz trusted you with OPS. So I go a step further and I made you Captain. It is only for a while, but every action you take, every command you give is a real command that will affect lives, politics and diplomacy. You are in charge of the biggest boat we got, and responsible for everything. I know you are totally unprepared, and not ready for years, but as they said on Earth in my times. Tough luck, deal with it.

“Fleet Command or I will give your ship missions, you are in charge of this ship and it is your duty and responsibility to carry them out. Do you understand what I am asking of you?”

“To be frank Sir, I am unable to comprehend the scope of what you ask of me.”

“You want to be a Star Ship Captain, and as such you will be required to do things you can’t comprehend and we still expect you to do the right thing whatever that might be. Here is your chance to prove to me and to yourself if you are indeed made for this position one day.” He stepped down and walked towards the ramp. “One more thing Captain, the very moment you give up, or ask me for a break, or even ask me what to do, the test will end and you are removed from command. Your chances to command a Starship in this Navy will however be nil as long as I have something to say in these matters.”

I swallowed. “I understand Sir. I’ll try my best.”

“Not good enough, Captain Olafson. Don’t try your best. You must be certain beyond any doubt that whatever you do is the utmost best you can possibly do.”

He kept walking and left the bridge without any further words.”

Harris said. “The Captain never asks for advice. You can’t ask him or me or anyone for advice. However you can ask every one of your officers, me and even the Admiral for their opinion or evaluation to any given situation, but it is you who must make the decision. That’s why there is a senior staff and an XO. The senior staff is there to provide you with evaluations, opinions and options. The XO’S role is to be the devil’s advocate and warning voice. The XO will paint the worst possible alternative picture, quote regulations and laws, but it will always come down to you. Being the Captain of a ship can be the loneliest job in the world as you will have to make life and death decisions and perhaps send everyone aboard into certain death because you must. A Captain is like God aboard his ship. While you have almost as much power on a ship as God, no Captain has Gods wisdom or omnipresence. I wish you good luck Captain.”

I sighed and took a deep breath. “Thank you Sir.”

“One more thing, don’t call anyone Sir. You are it. Everyone is calling you Sir. As long as you are aboard the ship even the Admiral will address you as Sir. You on the other hand may call others either by rank or name. For example you may call me XO or Mr. Harris. There can always be only one Captain aboard a ship and in this case it’s you.”

“I understand.”

“What are your orders Captain?”

“Pinch me hard so I am sure this is real.”

“It is real Sir, I assure you.”

I swiped my hand across my mouth and then said to him. “Prepare a report of ship status and our standing orders. So I know what we are supposed to do.”

“The ship is being restocked and receives Level three maintenance. We have crew changes and also take new senior Midshipmen aboard. In six days we are to return to patrol duty along the Kashmar line, unless fleet command has other ideas. Before the Old warrior put you in charge, I was about to continue with the usual planet side routine.”

“We are here for six days then?”

“That is the current schedule.”

“I assume dirt side procedures are not too different to other battle ships.”

“No they are not, just a whole different scale, Sir.”

“Has shore-leave been granted to those crew members that have no task while we are dirt side?”

“No not yet. Personnel transfer tunnels have not been cleared yet.”

I cleared my throat. “Grant shore leave to all off duty personnel until 22:00 hrs. in five days and begin Crew rotation procedures.”

“Aye Captain.”

== Part 26: INTERLUDE: COVEN AND NARTH ==

The Circle of the Coven had gathered once again. A meeting was about to take place of tremendous profoundness and yet there were no outsiders to witness it. The mighty coven sisters were quite nervous about it and some of them actually felt an emotion they never had since coming in this universe, fear.

A Narth sphere had arrived, no ship had ever managed to come that far without the aid of a Coven Sister that knew the secret path, but then they were certain a Narth Sphere had little in common with any other space ship in the known Universe. It did not come unannounced the meeting was requested by the Narth.

Exactly at the time the meeting was requested a shrouded Narth walked through the door, none of the Sisters had felt anything, no Psionics and not Netherworld energies. The Narth was simply there.

The Narth bowed ever so slightly, the Circle one and all bowed deeply in return. The Circle stood in a semi-circle in the otherwise featureless stone built house.

The most powerful among them, known as Alycia, had witnessed the Narth aboard the Devastator spread her arms and open hands. “The term and concept of honor is now understood by all of the Circle. Your presence bestows much of it upon the Circle.”

“The humans have many interesting concepts and honor is as complex and intriguing as our human friends, yet Narth also learns its meaning and one does value your sentiment and assures equal considerations are extended.”

The Narth did not raise his shrouded head or move like any other being, the Narth simply was now in the center of the circle and no one had seen or noticed how. He didn’t disappear and teleport there, he didn’t move or float, he simply was there.

“Narth always opposed the Coven. Perceived as ill equipped interlopers, that had no conception of the powers they unleashed on their own universe and broke universal rules by circumventing your demise. Female corporal humanoids bonding and becoming beings of the Netherworlds in ways disturbing the laws that govern these things, yes one knows you have lost much and suffered for your trespass.

Narth perception of the Coven had not changed and there was a period Narth considered to rectify the condition by neutralizing intruders in this plane of existence.”

That statement did shock the assembled Coven Sisters. They always knew the Narth did not like them, but that they considered killing and destroying them was frightening to all. With all their might they knew the Narth would have won.

The Visitor did not react to the shocked faces, he did not move as some reverted to their natural forms. Alycia who was more powerful than even Luci, the oldest wondered how Narth would see them. Would he see them as flaming demons or whatever the Narth saw when they thought of demonic creatures, or did he have the senses to see them for what they really were. It appeared he knew much more about the Netherworlds than she thought. She corrected herself, Narth most certainly had no mythology, no superstition and been the first sentient species of the universe. The shrouded being before them, perceived them for what they were.

The Narth kept speaking. “I can sense your thoughts and considerations. To you and to many it appears Narth know it all and is Omni potent. It is not so, one needs to learn and observes events and conditions one has never seen before and these conditions are alien and unexplainable. Narth is older than many but not older than all. Narth is a life form and like all life form we do experience death. It does not however come to Narth unexpected or frequent and the last such terminal event occurred three galactic revolutions ago. One is expressing this to equalize the conditions of this meeting. One has come to declare that Narth has rectified one’s view and no longer wishes to exterminate your existence. One has meditated long and concluded our conception was in error. Your presence here is not against the Rule, but perhaps part of it.”

The Netherworld witches that still were in human form had forgotten to breath. None of them expected such a declaration of the Narth. It was in away even more shocking than the first part of his address.

Now he pulled his hands out of the voluminous sleeves of his robe, and made the same move as the Alycia had done. “Narth has joined the Union and decided to be more involved. Narth has concluded it was a positive decision. All that is Narth has begun to re-evaluate emotions and Narth develops a kinship to Union and Terran Humans.

Now the Coven has joined this multi-cultural society. One has seen many time streams and observed many cultures and dominions rise and fall, this one is unique and unprecedented in its form and one sees great potential. One has therefore come before you to welcome you and one has come to declare Narth objects to Coven no more.

Luci, the leader of the Coven approached the Narth, she was certain this was not just a Narth messenger, but the Narth Supreme, a cosmic elder of unimaginable power and knowledge. She who could instill fear and fright to entire societies, could not suppress her own feelings of awe and fear. She bowed again and then held out her hand. “It is a human gesture and custom, but we find the symbolism of joining hands more adequate than words or even psionic exchanges.”

The Narth took her hand. “Human culture is rich in such symbolic gestures that exceed verbal exchange.”

She agreed and added. “Especially those of Terran descent.”

“Indeed. One has also come because of a human that shares ties to Narth and Coven.”

“There is only one, it is Eric of Nilfeheim you speak about. We hoped he is the warrior, that will face the Dark One and make the decision, but we rely on a vague prophecy. He was able to make the ring his own, but all other conditions mentioned in that prophecy are not fulfilled. We believe now, he might be the father or perhaps an even more distant ancestor of the One. The White One has not appeared in Eric’s life.”

“The truth must be kept from Eric, he must make the decision unbiased without thinking or hesitation, but he is not just a tool or a herald. He is not a being groomed to be the One, he will be the Dark One himself.”

“The decision will then be made in his lifetime?”

“Narth is as unable to predict the future, just as you are. Eric chose a very dangerous profession and it has been observed he often is in the center of events where conflict and violence appear to be prominent elements. He is still mortal and if he dies before the time has come, the decision will not be made and the balance of the Rule will cease and one side will gain dominance. Once the Dark One fully incarnates in him, his life time cannot be measured and his motivations to comply with cosmic conditions cannot be predicted.”

The Old Witch shivered. “All that is and will be in all the Universes depend on the Rule and the balance. The entity that conceived me, fears nothing but is terrified of the Dark One’s return.”

The Narth nodded. “If the balance fails, the cycle will end and not Narth and not the Elders of the Universe know what that means.”

One of the other Coven sisters overcame her awe and asked. “If Eric dies before the time he faces the Dark One, will he rise and destroy all life?”

The Narth responded. “The eldest among you understood, but I say it again. Eric is the Dark One. It is his task alone to make the decision, that restores the Rule and the balance, or ends and thus ends creation and all realities as we conceive them.

If his human mortal shell is destroyed before he gains his omni potent state, the Dark One will resurrect without any connection and restrains and eternal darkness and the destruction of life itself will be the result. The Rule forever broken.”

The Coven Sisters nodded. They were around for a long time and felt the Narth spoke true.

The Narth added. “One event that has not been predicted or was foreseen is the fact that Eric shared the Hugavh with Narth and is now on his way to become Narth. Narth and the Great White One speculate that this could lead to Eric deciding for a Third way.”

Luci still held the hand of the Narth said. “The Coven will join the Narth in any decision. Follow Narth council. What is it you recommend we do?”

“Continue the way as it has begun. Let Eric find his way and let Narth and Coven be his source of stability and council. Eric meeting you was another such event. He saw and learned that creatures of darkness and chaos can make the decision to join the side of order and light. You have demonstrated to Narth and in extent to him, that each entity and each life form has the potential for good and evil, for light and darkness. That the reign of the Dualix has come to an end and the era of the Tribunal has come. He will remember that it is not the origin of a being that decides what path to go.”

Alycia and the others of the Coven felt as if a light had been turned on. “Indeed it makes sense, we felt that it was important that comes here and joins us, but we did not know why.”

“Now that what has to be said was said, the reason for one’s visit has ended.”

“Then let us add a reason. Stay as an honored guest and partake in a ritual of the Coven and sample of the buffet of our specialties.”

“One is intrigued and fascinated by the prospect.”

== Part 27: INTERLUDE: LARTHOP ==

Larthop learned about the escape of the girl and was furious. He thought of betrayal, of sheer stupidity or carelessness. Someone had failed to carry out his instructions. That did not explain how she escaped the curse of Califerm. Damage Control had to be done. Having Federal Police and perhaps even Fleet NAVINT snoop around and find out what else was going on was very dangerous at this stage of his plans. In all this he heard about the involvement of the three wise men. That cemented his suspicion that it was not about the Neo Viking kid, but about the older Neo Viking. His rise to prominence was fast and unusual. Being the Representative of such an unimportant world usually meant to sit on the side lines, to converse and be friends with other reps of unimportant worlds. Granted the previous representative of Nilfeheim managed to gain some importance, but it took him many decades and he became a voice in the financial and trade council. Still Erik Ragnarsson was no celebrity and few outside the financial and trade commission knew about him. This Egill however was in constant contact with the First among the Saresii and the Narth. The Saresii have been an important voice even when they have been members in the old, the first Galactic Council, long before the Union existed and then of course the Narth. He doubted there was even one member of the Assembly who did not listen when the Narth spoke. Now these three were called the Three Wise Men and approached daily for advice and opinion.

The ‘Assembly Mirror’ was the oldest news media agency reporting daily of what happened at the Assembly and it now featured a Column called the ‘Wise Man Digest’.

If one believed the claims of the Mirror it was among the most popular features and read daily by almost seventy seven percent of the adult Union population. That was a considerable percentage especially considering that these Union citizens also voted in line with those recommendations.

Larthop was aboard a Cruise Liner and on its way to a world called Tink. It was far down in the outer reaches of Core Ward Sector. Most of this sector was unexplored, but only about two years ago, the Tinkehel had joined the Union and from there it was not far to Koken.

He sat in one of the plush bar lounges of the Cruise ship, a real French cognac on the side table next to him. He did not wear his robe, but an expensive but inconspicuous business suit. Even with a Cruise ship it was a long trip and the ship would stop at several Klack worlds, at Archa and then make the long trip to Tink. He used the time to educate himself, conference with his assets and agents.

He learned that the Three Men had arrived in a fast Saresii ship at Perryton and from a contact he learned they then left for Nilfeheim. Maybe it was possible to intercept and capture them in space. Former Admiral Swybar had both the means and a fast ship. Attempting such a feat of course was about as risky as could be. Having three prominent members of the Assembly captured deep in Union Space, would stir a hornet’s nest of unprecedented proportions. Union would go to war and scour the entire galaxy, turn every rock and squeeze every info source. No this was not the way to go, besides it would not be easy anyway. The Saresii ship was certainly not slow and could only be attacked in real space, meaning at its destination.

Not that he had reliable contact to Swybar anyway.

His agents had deleted and destroyed any real documents at the temple on Perryton and placed forged documents in their place. Making the Temple an independent sect and not part of the Church of Darkness, it helped greatly that the girl or someone else with her had killed all those who could have been interrogated to tell otherwise. It cost him a considerable fortune in bribes and fees to fabricate a new history for the dead men. They were now members of a small crime syndicate using religion as a cover for Califerm smuggle. Documents were well hidden but findable, explaining the reason for abducting the girl that she was a witness to dealings. It would lead to a few arrests; some local Perryton gangsters had been sold out and connected to the affair not even knowing it yet.

But what mattered is that there was no traceable connection to his church, and the Feds had plenty to investigate and arrest and hang. It would fade away and be forgotten soon, if everything worked as he had planned and put in motion.

He leaned back and took a sip of the smooth liquor he loves so much. Carlos Primeros, directly from Spain Earth, weapons and fine liquor no one could beat the crazy Terrans in these areas.

Across the lobby was a group of horrifying looking Archa gathered around a large table. He noticed the server bringing them, what looked like bowls of ice cream. There was much leg waving and high pitched voices as it was served.

While he was certain no one followed him, it always paid to know who is around you. A little to the left were two Human, most likely Terrans as they smoked and one of them had sunglasses shoved into his hair. From the looks and the open thoughts he received they were Environmental specialists on their way to Tink.

Larthop avoided using active Psionics to probe the other traveler’s minds, if there was someone else around with such abilities he could end up being charged with illegal mind reading. A group of three humanoid but not human men arrived from the IST, while they continued walking to the bar, one of them stopped and starred at the big View ports. It was obvious he hadn’t travelled much before. He was close enough for Larthop to say.

“It never stops to amaze me either.”

The man wore a white suit and had skin that reminded him of pale wax.

“It is beyond description. Not so long I lived in a dirt mound, hiding in the woods. I believed all life beyond mere survival was gone forever. Living like an animal in the mud, avoided and being ashamed for being a scientist. Now I am on my way back home, after visiting the most incredible place in the Universe.” His eyes glowed with an almost fanatic shine. “I was on Pluribus Unum, representing our planet. I am Qualnat of the Tinkehel.”

“I am Joh Haneel and I am a Writer. I write articles for Planet and Life Magazine and I am on my way to Tink to write an article about it and then see if there are any other planets in the area. This is new territory for the Union after all.”

“I am the elected Representative of Tink and I would like to invite you to be our guest. I can show you whatever you like to see. There is also Koken, not far from Tink. It is the planet of Origin of the Kermac and there is much to see and write about as well.”

“Oh that sounds intriguing as well. Can anyone go there?”

“I think they let only scientists and scholars go there, but a writer is a type of scholar. While I show you Tink, I am sure I can contact and convince my brother who is part of the Excavation team to get you an invitation.”

Larthop could not believe his luck and used gentle psionic suggestions to make the Tinkehel think of him as a real good friend. He did not notice the woman that had entered the Lounge shortly after the Tinkehel.

== Part 28: BATTLE STATIONS ==

Posted: 10/18/2018, 8:19:05 AM

Three days had passed since the Admiral had made me Acting Captain. I had spent the entire time so far, sitting in the Captain’s office pouring over technical specs of the Devastator and past log entries. The Devastator became a nightmare. She was so big. The elongated elliptical disc shaped main hull had a huge box shaped segment at the aft. It was there where the conventional engines, the reactors and engineering was. But there were also alien engines and an energy source called Trans-spatial Energy syphon. All its details were classified beyond even my level.

Another rectangular narrow hull segment was placed in the middle of the elliptical disc wrapped around it like an equatorial ring. The ship’s main batteries and weapon systems were mounted in or on that hull extension. One hundred Exo Load Translocator turrets, topside and 100 keel side. Thousands of smaller cannons, projectors, Sniper turrets and TL Rotary cannons could be extended and brought to bear. That was far from the end of the Devastator offensive weapon list: Planet Terminator Missile launchers, Loki torpedo tubes from the standard type II all the way to the legendary supersized Warhammer torpedo launchers pointing in every conceivable direction. Twelve revolving fighter accelerators on each side could be extended to launch Wolfcraft fighters.

The Devi carried two hundred Squadrons. To the fighter contingent came five hundred Thor Gun Boats, a fleet of fifty one thousand meter Super Cruisers, dozens of corvettes, hundreds of destroyers. A fleet of armed shuttles of any possible size and all this was only the start of the list of auxiliary craft this behemoth could launch. While studying the specs, I learned that the bow section of the elliptical main hull was able to split into three pie shaped autonomous operating and heavily armed Super battle ships. According to the log, it had been done only four times since the Devi was a Union ship, and only once in battle.

One thing was certain she was named correctly, the destruction and military might this ship could dish out, was devastating indeed.

Her shielding and armor was equally impressive. With all her size she was faster than all but the latest Attikan battle ships.

Raw specs looked simple on the read out before me but the numbers and the details made my head spin. To all this came a standard crew of 264,000 plus 80,000 Marines, Crew management alone, was a mammoth task. The daily log entries of the Command section alone were hundreds of pages long.

I felt like a Silver flicker hatchling swimming above a Tri Eight Tyranno, trying to find a place to really start. This was way out of my league. What kind of test was this? What unexpected situation could possibly compare with that? I also still could hear his warning. If I gave up or botched it, I would never become a Captain. That he had a lot to say in those matters was beyond doubt.

The whole situation seemed so surreal to me and I wondered if I had been shot by the Marines after all and this was some sort of after death dream.

The Door chime announced a visitor and I told the Computronic to open the door. Harris came in and said. “Captain, you are up for three days now. You look like a walking corpse. You must find some rest. I vacated my quarters, they are yours.”

“No need Mr. Harris, this is a temporary thing and I don’t want to inconvenience you more than you already are. I will use the couch here in the Captain’s office. It can be converted to a bed.”

“Very well Sir, but do find some sleep.”

“There is so much I have to read and digest and I haven’t even scratched the surface, not that I know where to start.”

“Don’t lose yourself in details for now. That comes much later and that’s what a long career, experience and command school is for. For now I would suggest you stay on top of the big picture and leave the details to others. You are the captain and you can delegate. You have a senior staff and that is what they are there for.”

“Thank you Mr. Harris. I will lie down in a minute. Please have me woke up no later than 0800 hrs.”

“That won’t be enough sleep Sir.”

“It has to do.”

“Very well then, good night Sir.”

I felt a bit groggy as the Computronic woke me.” Sir it is 0800 and you wished to be woken.”

“Thank you.”

It wasn’t a dream I was really here and even a cold shower didn’t change reality. When I came out of the Auto Dresser I noticed I had Captains gold on my sleeves. I glanced at myself in a mirror and deep down past all the confusion and fear of failure I felt pride.

I stepped on the Bridge and a Marine barked. “Captain on the Bridge.”

Harris was nowhere to be seen, but every duty station was occupied by high ranking officers and Senior Enlisted. A Lt Commander, humanoid and female rose from the Command seat and said. “Good Morning Captain. Re-supply and crew transfers are on schedule. Maintenance operations will be completed at 11:00 hrs. tomorrow.”

“Thank you. I take the Conn now.”

A dark skinned Human sitting at the Communications station turned from his station. “Don’t worry kid. We run the show. The best thing to do is give one of us the Conn and go back into your office and everything will be fine.”

“Lieutenant, are you addressing me?” I asked.

“Of course. You’re the kid around here. The old man did that once or twice before. It never works out, one Ensign ran crying off the bridge and the other had to be removed by force because he became insane with delusions of power. It’s just friendly advice. This is way over your head.”

“I tried to overlook your first remarks, Lieutenant. But I cannot let you get away with this sort of talk on my bridge.”

“Your bridge, kid? You’re a snot nosed little want to be officer who happened to run in the big man who likes to play games. Get a hold...”

I interrupted him. “Computronic file this verbal interchange I had with Lt. Carrows stamp it evidence and alert security on the bridge.”

“Yes Captain” Responded the Machine.

Like on every Union ship bridge, any word spoken was recorded and added to the log entries.

To the Lt I said. “You are to vacate this station and you are confined to quarters until further notice and charges are finalized. I did not ask for this but by Odin I will not tolerate any insubordination. You are free to file a complaint with Fleet command. You are free to challenge me off duty, but now get of my bridge or I have you dragged to the brig, your choice.”

Two Marines appeared at my side.

Carrows got up. “You won’t be Captain forever and I get you for this.”

“It seems you won’t be a Lieutenant for much longer if you keep piling charges. Threatening a superior officer is the most serious of them all.”

“Superior Officer?”

“Marines remove him and place him under arrest.”

The Marines escorted the man out.

I took a deep breath walked up the ramp and addressed the rest. “Anyone else shares the opinion or views of Lt. Carrows?”

There was silence.

So I said. “Yes, I was a midshipman only three days ago. Yes it is a temporary assignment, but an assignment it is and I will complete it until recalled, removed or re assigned.

“Each of you, I am sure has earned the privilege to be on the senior staff of the most famous ship there is. To be here, you worked hard and accumulated lots of experience.

“For reasons I cannot fathom I was put in charge, but in charge I am. I want to rely on your experience, skills and knowledge to make this work. I need to be able to trust each of you to do your job in a manner that is becoming of the uniform we all wear. As soon as we lift off, I must rely on you to do your duty and to execute orders given. So if anyone holds similar opinions as the man that just left the bridge please leave the bridge now.

“No record of it will be kept or the decision held against you, but I ask you to leave now. Anyone that stays and displays any sort of insubordination from this moment forward will be removed. Anyone wanting to discuss an order given or refuses to do what is asked, you are warned. I will take any necessary action to restore order on the bridge. Please do not take my age or my previous rank for as a sign for lack of resolve.”

I paused then said. “Now is the time to leave Ladies and Gentlemen, or stay and serve.”

It was quiet but the female Lt. Commander stepped forward, saluted and said. “I am staying Captain Olafson.”

Now all the remaining officers stood up from their stations, saluted. An Officer from the Auxiliary Fleet Management board started clapping and they all joined. I raised my hand and motioned for silence. “Thank you for this vote of confidence and I am proud to serve with you. Now please return to your stations and proceed with the daily tasks at hand.”

I went to the Command seat and sat down. As soon as I leaned back into the pseudo leather I felt right as rain.

I observed two Officers argue with each other, they did it subdued and quietly but still their gestures and body language was clear. They were standing near the Elevator platform to CC.

“May I inquire about the nature of your disagreement? “I said as one of them turned and looked my way.

They both approached. “Sir, we are not really arguing, Lt. Bernhard has a problem he thinks you can help and I told him that this is a problem for Supply, perhaps for the XO, but nothing to bother the Captain with, Sir.” He hurried to ad. “Any Captain, Sir. I would have said the same if Captain Harris was sitting there.”

“No one should think any problem is beneath me. So what is the problem, Mr. Bernhard?”

“Well Sir, the Devi isn’t the kind of ship that makes planet fall all too often and so when we do all supplies we need should be here. Yet we are short 5,000 Loki torpedoes and 6,000 TL Kilo loads. That doesn’t seem much Sir, but when we need them I don’t want to explain to the Old Man we are short.”

“I see.”

“Now I wondered if you, the Captain that is, call Portside Logistics. That was the argument.”

“Comm. Get me Portside Logistics please.”

“Aye Sir, one moment.”

It didn’t take long and the bony face of a Skuhl appeared. He sounded angry as he barked.” Don’t you see I am busy, that flying black hole sitting above us is sucking every last speck of supplies out of my warehouses.”

“I am Captain Olafson of the USS Devastator, that flying black Hole you just mentioned. My staff just informed me that there are shortages in munitions, namely Loki torpedoes and Translocator bombs.”

“Captain ... who?” He turned his head to the side someone else seemed talking to him and then he said. “Sorry Sir, I was just informed that there is a new acting Captain commanding the Devi.” He intoned the acting in a stretched manner, with a clearly sarcastic message. Then he added.” Even if the Immortal himself would call, I am a Logistics officer and not a magician. I can’t conjure up what isn’t there. The next supply convoy is due in nine days.”

“Mr. Logistics Officer. I will have the supply orders checked. The Devi did not arrive out of schedule. That she would be here at the third was known for at least a year. That means someone at Logistics either ordered the wrong amount or has dispensed munitions allocated for the Devi to other ships. Given the nature of the missing supplies I am sure NAVINT will also look into that.”

He did not look happy even for a Skuhl, who always had a very serious facial expression.” Captain Sir, maybe I can place a System wide order. I am confident we can draw from depots at Arsenal II and VI and have the Devi fully stocked by tomorrow night.”

“Maybe you should consider a career change. Looks like you are a Magician after all. Captain Olafson out.”

The Officer next to me said. “Sir, that was brilliant.”

“Don’t thank me too early Lieutenant. I really want those lists checked and it seems you’re the one doing it. Don’t make a big fuss if it really was just an error, but raise hell and NAVINT if they are missing.”

“Aye Sir.”

The two left and I saw a Yeoman bringing Coffee to several duty stations and I sighed to myself. “What would I give for a Coffee and a sandwich.”

“I got you Coffee right here. What kind of sandwich do you want, Sir?”

I turned and Harris held a cup of coffee under my nose.

“Any kind of fish sandwich will be fine. Tuna would be great.”

Harris waved at that Yeoman and said. “Get a big platter with Tuna sandwiches up here on the double.”

To me he said. “I liked your speech to the bridge crew.”

“Well I had to do something.”

“What do you want to do with Carrows?”

“What would be your suggestion?”

“I would hit him with the book. Full Court martial. We can’t have anyone threaten Officers.”

“I like to investigate this and make sure it was not another test by Admiral Stahl. I would not put it past him to have this Officer act that way. I’d like a written statement by Lt. Carrows on my desk by tonight and I like to talk to his immediate supervisor.”

Harris raised an eyebrow.” Yes Sir.”

Then he plunged into the XO seat. “Believe it or not, I just learned something from you. The way you dealt with that Logistics Officer had style.

“It’s the same story on Nilfeheim, Sir. Whenever Shortsummer is about to begin and everyone want their boats ready, the equipment dealer is always short, only to manage to get the requested things anyway when you offered more money or threatened him to cut his head off. Father always opted for the second solution.”

The sandwiches came and I wolfed them down like a starving Tyranno. Realizing I hadn’t really eaten anything in days.

The next day found me better rested. I had slept deep and dreamless. As I stepped up the Command balcony, the officer manning the conn. got up and said.

“Captain, Sir. We have a takeoff window for 1312.”

All Crew was on board and accounted for, Cargo transfer operations where completed and all hatches and airlocks were secured. The Devastator was ready and so was I.

“Engineering complete final space worthiness check.”

After engineering acknowledged the order, the chief engineer responded five minutes later. “All boards show green.”

“Very well, Chief.” I responded and then I said. “Helm go to zero grav. Keep station. Retract landing gear and report when ready.”

“Tactical activate shields, stand by on Tractors to repulse any objects in our flight path.”

“Standing by on tractors, Shields are up.”

“Sound General quarters.”

“Captain. Landing gear is in. We are at zero grav keeping station.”

“Aft grav to minus 1 stern grav to minus 3. OPS switch Main viewer to Port Cams.”

The view screen switched to a visual senor mounted to the Port control tower. The Devastator disc was slowly standing up at one end, pointing the bow section into the sky, while her aft section was still just above ground, when this enormous disc was at 90 degrees I said. “Stern grav to zero. Aft Grav to minus 4.”

“Stern Grav Zero Aft at minus 4.”

The devastator was slowly rising into the sky and due to its size already half in the cloud cover. The Port Cam followed the moving ship and after more than an hour of snail pace ascent the ship’s aft also disappeared in the clouds.

“Main Viewer to standard. Aft grav to minus eight.”

After over three hours we passed the last traces of atmosphere and had reached space.

“Stand down from General Quarters. Tactical shields down, secure tractors.”

“Helm take us out heading zero-zero-zero. Ahead slow.”

Harris handed me a PDD in clipboard mode. “These are our cruise orders Sir. We are to deploy to the Glavan Sector and suppress pirate activity.”

“Thank you Mr. Harris. Helm lay in a course to the Glavan Sector ahead full. Go to Trans Light and standard cruise.”

“Sir we are receiving an assistance request from Space Fort 77N at the GC border.”

I looked to Harris but he just shrugged and whispered. “It is your show.”

“Comm. put it on main.”

“This is Deep Space Border control station Fort Seventy Seven N. Requesting tactical assistance from any Navy ship within range.”

“Helm lay in a course to the Fort.”

I then thumbed the Comm.” This is Captain Olafson of the USS Devastator. Fort 77N, state the nature of your emergency.”

“This is Commander Bonneholm. This is no emergency, at least not yet. We are observing a Kermac ship approaching our station at high speed. A fleet of more Kermac ships following it and we registered weapon fire. We are not equipped to deal with an entire Kermac fleet and if they keep this course we are going to be involved.”

“We are on our way, Commander. Please relay your sensor readings to us and stand by.” To Mr. Harris I said. “Contact Fleet Command and advise them of the situation and that we are going to assist the Space Fort, if necessary.”

“I am on it, Sir.”

The main screen changed to a tactical 3D view of the sector and the Union and GC borders where displayed in red. A red dot was moving at high speed directly towards the station and 12 red dots where right behind it.

On screen scanner data confirmed sporadic weapon fire from the pursuing fleet towards the fleeing vessel and it would reach the Deep space station within the next twenty minutes.

“Either a spy of ours or a renegade of theirs tries to make it across the border and hopes the others won’t follow.” Harris said.

I rubbed my chin.” Or it is an elaborate Kermac set up.”

I sat back. “Sound Battle stations.”

Harris said. “We can’t do anything while they are on their side.”

“I know that Mr. Harris.” I snapped at him. ”However,it doesn’t hurt to be prepared.” I immediately regretted my tone of voice but I remembered General Lichfangh’s advice not to apologize. So I added: “I am very grateful for your council Mr. Harris.”

He just nodded but I could have sworn a smile was creeping in his face.

“Comm. Open all known Kermac channels and put as much power in the transmission as you can. I want them to hear me for sure.”

“Aye captain. Opening channels with maximum transmitting energy.”

“This is the USS Devastator and I am Captain Olafson calling the Kermac vessels currently on course towards our base. While I don’t care what you do on your side, be advised I will consider any trespass into our space without proper authorizations a hostile act. I will consider any accidental stray shot that hits our station or any other Union targets an aggressive act and will retaliate without further warning. This I say, just in case you accidentally launch some sort of weapon that without any intent of yours comes our way, Olafson out”

Almost immediately, communications reported

“Sir we are being hailed by the fleeing ship. It appears the pursuing fleet is jamming it, but I am receiving most of it.”

“Put it on”

“Devastator this is ... vack. We request political assylu ... Our ... ip damaged. We ha ... e vital information for your government.”

“Fleeing Vessel. I understand your request for political asylum. You are allowed to cross the border. You will shut down any and all energy producing equipment immediately after crossing and shut down your drive. Any signs of shields, weapon activity or energy signatures and we will open fire.”

“Travac ... understood. No wea ... ns, no shields.”

“Comm. Inform Fleet Command and NAVINT. Relay all data and transmissions and raise sector alert. OPS search all NAVINT data bases for Travack or similar names and prepare an Intel report on recent Kermac activity in this area.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Tell the Flight boss to standby for Fighter wing action.”

“Wings going on Hot Standby, Sir.”

The fleeing vessel was now less than 5 minutes from the border but the pursuing ships gained slowly. A salvo of Faster than light energy beams scorched the fleeing ship and its aft shield collapsed.

“Well they seem to heed your warning. They are not using their torpedoes.” Said Harris. “They are in range for them now.”

The very moment the vessel crossed the border another salvo hit it and shredded its aft section.

The pursuing vessels came dangerously close to the border but changed course back to where they had come from.

The fleeing ship drifted over the border with a cloud of debris.

“Helm maintain distance to the ship and the debris, don’t let them come closer. Tactical maintain full shields. Science I want a complete analysis of the ship and the debris.”

“Science here sir. The Kermac ship is a standard Kermac Battle cruiser, they have not shut down all shields, and I still detect standby energies to weapons and communication equipment.”

I cursed. “I knew it. Tactical, target energy sources and fire micro loads and when all shields are down hit it with Tech stop and Paralysators.”

“You knew what Sir?” Harris wanted to know.

“It’s a scam, a trap. Those pursuing ships could have destroyed it at any time before it came over. They gained on it only the very last moment and the ship drifting over did not shut down all energy because they are hiding something. Our shields do protect us from Psionic attacks, right?”

“Yes Sir. The Devastator is equipped with the finest Saresii and Leedei PSI shields and sensors.”

“Science here, Sir. I am detecting a faint concentration of dust or very small particles drifting at an accelerated rate towards us. It comes from the shredded aft section”

Helm back up, stay away from it. Science launch a Lab probe. Get me a full analysis of the dust.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Captain I have disabled the other vessel. Tech Stop and Paralysators proved effective.” Tactical reported.

Tech Stop was a concentrated directed EMP pulse of incredible intensity that stopped any electron flow in an un-shielded target.

I waited. Everyone seemed to wait for a command of mine, but I waited for the Science results.

“Helm are you keeping your distance?”

“Yes Sir, I am reversing at the same speed as the dust particles.”

“Fine, scan the wreck. I still don’t trust they are completely disabled. See if you can identify energy shielded areas that only seem inert. Black areas on the sensor picture especially. Tactical remain alert. If anything at all over there moves. Destroy it you have fire permission. Flight boss launch a wing of Wolfcrafts but tell them to remain behind the Devastator and keep distance to dust and wreck.

“Aye Sir.”

I glanced over to the Science officer. He was working with his staff over read outs and they whispered back and forth.

Then he turned. “Sir we went over the results of the probe twice and we sent a data package to ARCHIMEDES and Sares Prime. Saresii Scientists are in contact with us now and they confirm the dust is similar to Piostla and identical to Psi spores used in a terror attempt on Arlicherb 2 in 5017.”

“I had a feeling they keep trying that. But I am not too familiar with the Piostla.”

“Sir the Piostla were a sentient species of botanical origin. They were intelligent plants if you will, closely related to fungi. Their only but very effective weapon were Psionic spores that carried DNA/RNA hard coded mental Hypno suggestive commands, able to influence almost every known carbon based lifeform. The coded command is simple but powerful and lowers all barriers and defenses. Back during the Piostla Union conflict, we were totally unprepared and Union ships fought Union ships thinking they fight the enemy.”

“Collect a sample of the spores with the robot drone and move it to a safe distance away from the ship and station for later collection”

“Yes Sir.”

“Tactical, I want you to work with science and find out what detection methods and protocols have been developed since that Piostla war. What lessons have been learned and put it into a report on my desk as soon as possible.”

The science officer acknowledged as the sensor operator interrupted sharply.

“Sir I am registering what I believe to be faint life signs and a rapidly building energy source at the wrecked ship.”

“Flight deck control. Launch a Bison.”

I opened a direct line to the already launched Wolfcraft fighters. “Keep a healthy distance to debris and that Kermac dust and take positions at the respective other side of the wreck. I expect an escape pod; catch it with tractors and tech stop if you can. Destroy it if you cannot.”

“Aye Sir.”

There was a surprised sound coming from one the bridge officers when just a moment later a small craft emerged from the wreck and headed with high speed towards the border.

“Sir, the pursuing fleet has turned as well and is once more on a course towards us.”

The Wolfcraft fighter fired and disabled the escapee pods drive in a masterful shot. The pilot then used his ship to nudge the escape pod of course so it would not drift over the border. The Bison, an engineering multi task shuttle extended its claws and secured the pod moments later.

“Bison and Wolfcraft go to a safe distance and stand by. Science how can we destroy that dust?”

“I suggest a Gravo Mine in the center. It will attract it all and then we fire an antimatter load.”

“Do it.”

“Sir, we are being hailed by the Kermac fleet.”

“Union Vessel. We observed vile piracy action as you confined an escape pod with Kermac nationals in serious emergency distress. We demand their immediate release.”

“They requested political asylum and used an armed vessel. If those are indeed Kermac nationals, this incident needs much closer scrutiny and a detailed investigation.”

“This was a military exercise and the ship on your side lost control. We are prepared to take action if our demands are not met.”

“This is the USS Devastator, “I said with a jovial friendly tone.” You are prepared to take actions; then you won’t be surprised to hear that I am prepared to retaliate. If you want to continue this I suggest you go home to Kermac and get a whole lot more ships. Those 12 toy boats you brought along won’t do the trick.”

“We will contact your government and demand the release of our nationals.”

“You just do that, and while you do the contacting, explain to our government what you wanted to do with those Psi spores. It could be considered an act of war. I haven’t forgotten Arlicherb and the Yokuta either. Are these preludes to a war you intend to declare?”

“A mere accident, Human Captain, a scientific accident. We thank you for bringing that to our attention. We are receiving details of the accident. We will leave now and hope to have our scientists released to us at your earliest convenience.”

The Kermac ships turned again and left at high speed.

The Science officer stepped up the ramp.” Sir, I believe they tried that several times before. The Spores are designed to cling to any surface and remain dormant and almost undetectable, but once a ship lands they spread in the planet atmosphere and cause Psionic havoc by suggesting mass suicide and the spreading of the spores to other planets. These new spores appear to be of a new generation and more complex.”

“But it is nothing new, the Piostla did it as you said long ago. What are the protocols regarding it?”

“The Piostla spores apparently did not have a long survival rate and the general ship hygiene protocols at landfall apparently were seen to be enough.”

Harris inhaled sharply. “We could have infested Arsenal IV the next time we landed.” I nodded “That was the whole reason for the charade. I bet the Kermac aboard that escape pod expected us to open hangars launch marines to board them and that would have given the spores a chance to come inside, making us open to their Psionic commands.”

“But how did you know, Sir?”

“A gut feeling and a previous experience.”

Several officers turned to look and I saw true respect in their faces.

“Captain we are being hailed by the USS Mata Hari, NAVINT special unit.”

“This is the USS Mata Hari. Devastator we are taking over here and do the clean-up. Hand over all collected specimen and prisoners at once. Your involvement has ended, leave the area now.”

“This is Captain Olafson. NAVINT or not, you could address us with a little more common courtesy. When my departments are ready, requested actions will take place and we leave when I am good and ready. I also expect a full security protocol update from NAVINT and Fleet command regarding potential PSI spore attacks. This isn’t the first time and I wonder if there were successful attempts.”

“We will inform Fleet Command and convey your request regarding Fleet wide protocol.”

I nodded to Harris. “Give them what they want and resume course to our original destination but wait 60 minutes before you engage and then engage very slowly. No one chases the Devi away from the kill like a rowdy Nubhir.”

“Aye Sir.” Harris smiled broadly.” Where will you be?”

“On my couch catching a few z’s”

Over a week had passed since Stahl made me Captain.

I was sitting in my office and read the personal file of Lt Carrows.

Harris came in and said. “We are approaching our patrol area and you wanted to be informed.”

“Thank you Mr. Harris. I am out in a minute.”

“Aye, Captain, can I be of any assistance with the problem on your desk?”

“I need to make a decision what I am going to do about Carrows. His service record is very average. He does have a few reports against him and all borderline on insubordination, especially against officers who are younger at age but have a higher rank. I also noticed he entered the academy later than most and it took him longer to get promoted. His Psych Evaluation sheet explains most of the reasons, but since he got transferred to the Devastator and picked for Bridge duty his evaluation gets much better and his Supervisor tells me he is trying hard, and he was surprised that he was suddenly transferred to the bridge only very recently. Many previous complaints conform to the conduct he displayed.”

Harris simply sat down across the desk and said.” Go on Sir I am listening.”

“His offenses were serious and they are on record. A court martial will destroy his career. If I let him go or slap him on the hand it could be seen as weakness and others might question my resolve. Or worse he could question authority again and cause a situation that endangers lives.”

Harris nodded. “So what have you decided?”

“You know I came to a decision?”

“Yes Sir.”

“I decided when in doubt go by the book and the book says court martial and that is what will happen.”

“I have JAG personnel handle it.”

“Thank you Mr. Harris.”

“No problem Captain.”

“Mr. Harris, could it be that the officer’s predisposition was known to certain parties and he was placed at this position on the bridge during this time to see both his and my reaction?”

“I would say that is very likely, Sir.”

I closed the file and opened another one. Fleet Command send us a substantial file with protocol updates regarding Psi Spores. “I think the Kermac have to cook up another scheme, not that I think they have a shortage on those.” I sighed. “It would be nice if the entire Union knew about that and let the Assembly decide if we should let them get away with all that.”

“A sentiment I am certain is shared by many, Sir.”

== Part 29: INTERLUDE: ADMIRAL STAHL'S QUARTERS ==

Harris sat on a couch not far from Stahl who was behind his old desk. Captain Zezz was there and the Admiral of the Fleet. Not in person, but via Holo-Presence.

Harris was sipping on a bottle of beer. “He is doing a fine job and he did put the pieces together about you putting Carrows on the bridge for a reason.”

“He did? What was his decision?”

“If in doubt, go by the book and the book says court martial. Those were his words.”

The old Admiral of the fleet was sitting on a chair that like him was actually in his office and not here and he held a glass with Whiskey. “I knew you would put him through your cruel games as soon as you had him aboard.” He sipped on his drink. “I have a feeling that boy can take whatever you dish out. He did surprise me more than once and that takes some doing.”

Zezz’s Holo had a glass of water because he was like a true lizard, cold blooded and alcohol was poisonous to him. “I wanted to put him on OPS for an hour or so. So he might get a feeling for it. He is just a Midshipman after all. I had him on OPS the entire time. He kept growing into the challenging post very fast. None of my officers had any problems with him doing it. They all liked him; he was polite, collegial and listened to advice. I can only say he is missed aboard the Hyperion. He often appears deep in thought, even a little depressed or very quiet, so I had him take out the Hyperion and like all bridge officers he took the Conn at times. Once he sits in that Chair he changes, you can feel his confidence. And his age somehow vanishes, crew follows him.”

Stahl put his beer down. “The way he handled the Kermac was as if he had years of experience. I was sitting here, ready to interfere. I know he has the talent since I became aware of him. Questioning command regarding lax protocols and the decision to keep yet another serious Kermac trespass unanswered, he voiced my sentiment exactly.”

Captain Harris agreed. “I could not have it done any better, he even snapped at me for questioning his decision. Like any real Captain I know he already has a certain style and I must say I like it. Zezz is right, once he sits on that Command Chair you can feel his confidence and you forget his age and actual rank. He already thinks of the Devi as his ship.”

Stahl giggled like a boy. “Transmission Energy at maximum, I bet we smoked a few receivers in those Kermac ships and they heard him clear to the other side of the Kermac Hegemony.”

Harris grinned deeply. “I think I will do that too occasionally; there isn’t any chance of misunderstanding. He was heard for sure and I truly liked how he dealt with those arrogant snobs from NAVINT.”

Elligott put his glass down. “Even I can see what Stahl sees in that one. I would have no problem giving him a permanent command over a ship right now.”

Stahl raised his eyebrows. “Are you thinking what I believe you are thinking?”

“I do and she is almost ready.”

Part 30: COMBAT ENGAGEMENT
I went back on the bridge and while I was walking up the ramp I said. “Tactical put a situation map of our deployment area on the screen. Display all pirate and insurgence activity for the last five years.

“Aye Sir, I anticipated your order and prepared Intel reports as well and correlated them into the map.”

“Very good Mr. Deberaux, I appreciate that.”

I leaned back in my seat and studied the map that popped up on the main-screen when Comm. reported. “Sir two new reports came just in. A Dai fleet was sighted near coordinates 456.455.122 three days ago.”

A new red dot appeared on the map. There were two possible targets in equal distance: The Nepomuck system and the Pleasure Pasture Colony in the Aldoor System. Both systems are at the fringes of Union space and only twenty five light years from unclaimed space. In the last five years I saw there where dozens of reports of Dai activity around Nepomuck, there was not a single one near Aldoor.

I pulled up the Galactic Encyclopedia and read about both systems.

“Helm lay in a course for the Aldoor System. Flight deck, launch four Long range Gazelle scouts to the Nepomuck system. Scouts are to remain at Sensor distance from any enemy contact.”

“Aye Sir.”

“Comm. Contact Nepomuck III and advise them of a possible Dai attack and see if you can verify the report and talk to the person who reported the sighting.”

Harris clasped his hands on his back. “Why the Aldoor System? It does not seem to be of interest to the Dai.”

“The Nepomuck system is well developed and three planets are owned by Schwartz Industries. They can afford the best long range sensors and that in my opinion explains all these reports. Pleasure Pasture is a relative new colony started by an artist and an agricultural co-op. I doubt they have the money or the foresight to purchase any long range scanner assets. So it doesn’t mean the Dai have visited the area less it just means no one noticed them. There the insert over that system shows that Pleasure Pasture requested technical assistance to mine a newly discovered and supposedly rich find of tourmaline and that is a source for Boron.” Boron was among the most valuable elements and no ship reactor was without boron shielding. Boron fibers got used in space suits and armor and an endless array of other products vital for any space faring civilization.

Harris smiled. “Something the Dai would love to have.”

“It certainly makes it a valuable target for a space born society and I doubt they want to make Schwartz Industries all too angry. After all Corporate Security fleets can go into Freespace just fine and go Dai hunting. I’ve seen a glimpse of Enroe might, and everyone including Alex himself tells me that they are but a shadow of Schwartz Industries.”

“Sound reasoning for sure. It isn’t an open secret, SII corporate fleet is second only to the Navy and on the same tech level.”

Before I could talk more about SII, the Communications officer on duty interrupted saying.

“Sir the most recent sighting report came from a Ranger patrol and I have him on now.”

Only recently did I learn about the United Stars Ranger service and everything I heard about them impressed me. The Ranger service was a paramilitary organization under the control of the Federal Justice Department. The Rangers patrolled the fringe worlds, the outer reaches of Union space. Provided mail service, first aid and medical help, dispensed law and justice when necessary and did pretty much everything in between. A jack of all trades and a Ranger was usually all by himself, rarely in teams of two with a small very specialized space ship, hopping from planet to planet and from asteroid mines to other outposts and settlements.

A ranger so I had heard was on patrol for a year before he returned to base. Everyone I talked about the Rangers talked with deep respect.

“Put him on Lieutenant.”

“This is Peter Baker, Union Ranger Service.”

“This is Captain Olafson, USS Devastator. We are on our way into your area of space to check on your Dai Sighting. Do you need anything?”

“Is Richard still aboard that ship? I mean Admiral Stahl?”

“Yes Sir.”

“I’ll catch up with you one of these days then, I haven’t seen that Ol’ buckaroo in ages. Them Dai moved a gaggle of ships including a Mother into Union territory about an hour ago. I didn’t want to tango with them. My Betsy is a good ship but no match for an entire Dai Fleet.”

“Do you know their heading?”

“Nope, I don’t have as far reaching sensors as you Navy guys have. I saw them on the very horizon of my sensors and hauled ass the other way. As I said I am not equipped to deal with many Dai Fighters. However I bet my best pair boots they’re heading to Crazy George’s place, that Ol’ goofball found more Boron than you could haul away in that big ship of yours and bought himself a Boron refinery. Now he’s broadcasting it all over the place.”

“Do I assume correctly Crazy George is one of the residents on Pleasant Pasture?”

“Pleasant Pasture? Oh right that’s what it is still called in the catalogs. It’s simply called the Pitts locally. The pasture thing didn’t work out when the imported cows where eaten by local flesh worms. If you go there wear boots I tell ya.”

The Ranger was a big man even looking at him via main screen and he talked in a very peculiar way.

“Thank you Ranger Baker. We are headed that way and I’ll make sure I have boots issued to eventual landing parties.”

We arrived in the nick of time. The Dai Fleet was immense and had dropped into the system approaching the third planet. Several Dai Units already engaged a convoy of civilian freighters also heading towards the second planet.

Harris said. “It is an entire clan, and from the looks of it one of the biggest ones. Hundreds of Destroyers, Battle ships, two carriers, complete with a fifteen kilometer Dai Mother.” he pointed at a huge ugly ship. It looked as if someone stuck soap bubbles made of metal and of various sizes together in a random fashion, smaller bubbles to the bow and bigger ones towards the aft. The bubbles bristled with weapon turrets and the mother was surrounded by a swarm of frigates and fighters.

I plopped in the command seat. “Sound Battle Stations. Full condition Red. All Shields. Tactical arm all weapons, you are authorized for Exo loads.”

My entire body prickled with a strange sensation. This would be a real battle and as big as the Devastator was we faced an entire fleet.

“Hail the Dai.”

“Maximum output sir? So they hear you for sure?”

“You got that right, Lieutenant, Dial it up to max.”

“You are on sir, all channels. Maximum transmission energy.”

“This is Captain Eric Olafson of the Union Star Ship Devastator. Dai-Than you are hereby ordered to cease any and all hostile activities at once and stand down. This isn’t your only chance to engage in communications and negotiations. This will be your one and only warning.”

A red skinned humanoid that looked very much like the classical Terran image of Satan appeared on the screen. With space black hair framing distinct sharp cut facial features and a mouth with pronounced canine fangs and long pointed ears. The only thing missing to complete the demonic look was a set of horns. He laughed. “Even if that mighty ship of yours would be commanded by Captain Harris or by that demon Stahl himself we will not stand down. We are Dai and we will fight.”

I made the motion to cut him off. “Flight Deck launch all fighter wings circle around to the other side of the system and attack the Dai from there. Launch all Thor Gun boats and Destroyers. Deploy for Half-moon formation and attack from the Z plane. Helm all ahead full. Tactical open fire with all weapons as soon as targets come within fire range, main batteries to target that mother first, bring all Translocators to bear. Exo loads, salvo tact, FIRE.”

The Devastator shook and shook again right after the first tremor.”

“OPS damage report, deploy damage control teams. XO, Casualties. Tactical you are authorized to fire Loki torpedoes at any available target.”

“OPS here, no damage. Primary Shields are at 98% No Casualties. The tremors came from all main guns discharging Exo loads at the same time, Sir.”

The Dai Mother was suddenly patterned with bright white lines all over and it was as if the metal bubbles expanded and then in a blinding fireball a new Sun appeared where the Dai mother had been, and that fireball kept on growing and swallowed other Dai ship nearby. A constellation of hundred new suns flashed to life all around us.

I glanced over to the tactical officer and he was leaning back in his seat.

“Tactical do we have a technical problem, why aren’t we firing?”

“Sir, there are no targets.”

“No targets?” I whispered and looked at the tactical read out. The energy spheres slowly dissipated. There was not a single red dot left. There were the civilian freighters represented in blue, hundreds of green symbols representing our fighters and gunboats. Dark brown dots showing obliterated, burning and completely lifeless wrecks, there was not a single red dot on the screen. I sank back in my seat beginning to realize the true power of the Devastator. The results of my commands eradicated an entire Dai Clan, probably killing half a million beings or maybe more.

I cleared my throat and said. “Maintain battle stations. Auxiliary Craft and fighters sweep system and scan for survivors. Comm. hail the freighters and dispatch medical and engineering away teams to assist.”

Harris got up and looked at me. “You sure showed them whose boss, Sir.”

He shook his head slowly with a disapproving expression. “Exo loads in salvo tact.”

I noticed Stahl who came up the ramp and the admiral said. “He did get the job done that’s for sure and perhaps holds the record for shortest space battle in history.”

Harris shrugged. “True enough Sir, our bomb magazines are probably halfway depleted but we have no casualties or damage on our side.”

The Admiral grinned. “Remind me not to make you angry, Captain Olafson.”

“Admiral, it was your choice to put me into this position. You gave me a very big ship and I did what I felt was right to protect Union assets, civilian lives and my crew.”

“I know I did, and this concludes your excursion into the Captain’s realm at least for now. You are to stand down and return command to Mr. Harris.”

“Aye Sir.”

I transferred Command codes and Stahl verified it with his code and command.

He then said. “You are with me, Mr. Olafson.”

I followed him with a feeling I was in trouble.

Outside Command and Control and back in the command deck corridor he said. “You did not do anything wrong. You warned the Dai and did it by the book. Harris thinks you used to much force. He’d have fired a single Exo Load into the path of the Dai mother and that might have taken the fight out of them, but you had command. Lives on the planet, aboard the freighters and our ship were at stake. You made the decisions and reached the objective, protecting Union lives and assets. If I felt you did anything wrong I would have interfered. I watched you very closely.”

I felt numb and the scope of what I had done was just becoming clearer by the moment. To be removed from command like a blow to the stomach.

He did not seem to want an answer and kept talking. “You are going through a roller coaster ride of emotions right now. I put you into shoes way too big for you and asked you to run right away. Just as you learned your first steps I am pulling the floor away. Do you think I am unjust or unfair to you? Perhaps even hate me?”

“Sir you are an Admiral, a living legend. Immortal and more god than man, especially to a midshipman. What do you want me to tell you? Who am I to even open my mouth in your presence?”

He grinned. “Sarcasm works just fine, perhaps you are right and I am a bit out of touch with what it means to be human, I feel human and I don’t think of me as special but I am a realist and I know what I am and how I am perceived by others.”

He reached a door and he motioned me to follow him inside. It was the Admirals private quarters.

The light was subdued and it did not come from the usual indirect light sources but from old fashioned shaded brass lamps. There was a wooden desk and a leather chair that didn’t seem to have any tech incorporated.

The desk was littered with real books and the walls had shelves filled with mementos and souvenirs of a career spanning three thousand years. I could not identify any of them. The wall behind his desk was decorated with weapons and a red flag was standing in once corner, folded so I could not see what it displayed.

“What is your poison, Son?”

“Sir I am from Nilfeheim, and I am pretty much human standard except for gills and improved eyesight. We are not poisonous.”

He laughed. “No I mean what do you drink? Do you smoke? Rec Drugs?”

“No Recreational Drugs Sir, Neo Vikings frown on them. I know smoking is a Terra pre-Astro fashion, I seen Admiral McElligott do it but I have not tried. I do drink beer, ale and once in a while I like a good aquavit occasionally.”

“Good to hear. Even long before the Ascent my people where famous for making beer and that’s what I like. Over there in that cabinet are cold ones. Grab two of them and sit down for a moment.”

I took two beer bottles; they were old fashioned glass bottles just like the beer that came from Holstein. The writing on it looked like Holstein writing too, and I had no idea what it said but I was certain it was beer.

I handed him one and sat down at the edge of the visitors chair unable to relax in the presence of the Admiral. The recent events were also heavy on my mind.

He opened the bottle with a flick of his thumb and raised it “Prost.”

I struggled with the cap but finally twisted it off and drank a sip after him.

He put the bottle down looked straight at me and then he said:” You can be frank now. This is off the record and for this conversation I am not an Admiral and you are not a Midshipman. We are just two men. Let me have it, don’t be shy. I won’t hold it against you.”

“Sir it gets tiresome to be the plaything of forces I can’t control. First that errand with the empty case, then I am made captain. I know you explained it all to me, but a lowly Midshipman getting command over the Devastator no less and now I am back being ... what? A mass murderer? I killed probably half a million Dai and you tell me I could have ended it without killing them all.”

“Do you have doubts? If I make you captain again and we face a Dai fleet tomorrow would you act differently?”

“Sir I had no idea about the magnitude and power of this ship until it was over.” I paused and thought for a moment.” No Sir I would do the same, only this time I would not launch torpedoes. I lack the experience to evaluate the Dai and while it bugs me and probably follows me for the rest of my life I am rather guilty of killing them than being responsible for even one death on my ship.” I straightened out. “Yes Sir I would do it again.”

Stahl put his bottle down. “I hoped for, no I expected this answer from you.

Tonight you are back being a Midshipman and it will be tough, others will ridicule you and there will be officers and instructors who resent you because they are jealous. But this year will be over before you know it and your true career begins. If you had a choice where would you want to be posted?”

As long as it is a ship sir and not a station or base I be fine.”

“Well we will see what your future holds.” He got up and took down one of the strange looking weapons and handed it to me. “Here I want you to have this as a personal gift from me. Do you know what it is?”

“Thank you Sir.” I examined the steel object. It looked like a gun but had no fusion chamber and no familiar controls except for the trigger.

“It appears to be a weapon of sorts.”

“It’s an antique. This Springfield Colt model 1911 was given to me a very long time ago, before I knew there was such a thing as a starship. It fires chemically propelled projectiles and it is quite a dangerous weapon unless you’re behind a force field or wear armor. In a few hours I will be that immortal semi god again you say I am. But before that happens I want you to know that I am very proud of you and there is a special bond between anyone who ever commanded this ship. Captain Harris was one of those who completed what I call the Big Test. Getting command over the Devi as a Midshipman that is, and so did your friend Captain Zezz. Many others did as well and failed completely, so know this: My door is always open for you. As your superior officer I will have to give you orders you might not like or you do not agree with, but I would like you to see me as friend too and if push comes to shove I want you to know that I am still human and capable of friendship. Meaning my door and ears are always open for you.”

Of all things that happened to me until now, these words of Stahl where the most memorable and stirring, I tried to find adequate words but could think of nothing but saying.” Thank you Sir.”

He opened a drawer and handed me a green box and something that looked like a holster. “That’s a box of ammo for the gun and a shoulder holster. Engineering can replicate more ammo for you. The gun works in case you want to try it.”

“Thank you Sir, I will.”

“After I dismiss you go to Deck 56 and report to Lieutenant Andreas Merkus he is your instructor and supervisor.”

“Deck 56, aye Sir.”

“Before you begin your regular duty find your quarters and relax. I order you to find your bunk and sleep for at least ten hours, you earned it. Now finish your beer and tell me about that flying submarine of yours and what happened when you met the Y’All”

Part 31: DECK 54
The Devastator was an enormous ship and the outer corridor of Deck 54 circled the ship at the horizontal equator of the main hull. It was almost seventy clicks long. There were IST (Inter ship transport) stations in regular intervals, every 20 meters was a security door, open during normal operations that could be closed in an eye blink and reinforced with force field curtains. Dividing the entire ship in millions of individual sealed compartments. All Union military ships had the same feature, it hampered the progress of a potential intruder or boarding party, could isolate and quarantine sections of the ship or limit casualties in the case of hull breaches. There were two slide belts in the middle of the hexagonal shaped corridor, one for each direction.

Deck 54 was divided like a pie into seventy sectors. From the main outer corridor, passageways led like the spokes of a wheel to the center. Experienced crew members always started from the center to go to whatever destination they needed to go, that was something I learned much later however. Each Deck was further divided in Sector, Sub Sector and Segment. Each Sector had ten sub sectors and each Sub sector 10 Segments. All very logical marked with signs pictograms and color coding. You could ask the ever present Computronic for directions or request a Direction light, and a small projected ball of light hovered before you and get you were you needed to go.

IST connections carried you close to your destination anyway. All this was great, but not with seven or twelve beers and a few aquavits to top them off on an almost empty stomach. I had to tell Stahl about the Y’All first, then about my time aboard the Hyperion, about Nilfeheim and basic training. While I wasn’t really drunk I was certainly not sober anymore. No I had to correct myself, I was drunk. That bottle of Aquavit was empty when I left. So it took me almost an hour to find “Midshipman Country”. That was a segment of Deck 54, officially designated Sector Nine, Subsector nine, Segment Blue four but commonly known as Noob Country.

Before I could find my quarters and my bunk, Lt. Merkus found me, displaying careful coifed locks and a leathers chest plate, he was without a doubt Pan Saran. Leather Chest plate meant he came up from the ranks before becoming an officer.

He eyed me disapprovingly. “Ah his excellency Ex Captain Olafson decided to show up after all. Wearing Captains gold illegally and you are intoxicated too. Looks like you needed the entire width of the corridor to navigate. You are neck deep in trouble, Mister.”

That tirade and the prospect to end the day in the brig helped to sober me up a little. “Sir I had no opportunity to change my uniform yet. I had a beer with Admiral Stahl and I am off duty, Sir.”

“Oh you’re drinking buddies with God now and you think rules don’t apply to you. I have news for you, Mister. Down here I am God and I make the rules as I see fit and you will follow them or spend the rest of the year in the brig.”

I didn’t say a word. I knew he would not listen and found a welcome target in me. I simply stood in attention and waited for the things to come. I had a hard time to suppress a giggle that stuck in my throat; oh Odin let me pass this test. I was drunk.

Merkus Com unit beeped and I heard Stahl’s voice. “Mr. Merkus I have relieved Midshipman Olafson from his temporary assignment commanding the ship. He is on his way to you. Give him at least fourteen hours rest before you begin regular training.”

Merkus pressed his lips together. “Yes Sir. He is right here. I was about to send him to the brig and have him appear before a hearing board. This insubordinate midshipman appears to be heavily intoxicated and parades around in Captain’s Gold, Sir.”

Stahl’s voice became sharper. “That was my fault, Lieutenant, but he is off duty and wears that uniform from his last assignment. So why is he sent to the brig? I will be present at that hearing if there is one.”

“He is not sent to the brig, Sir. I thank you for clarification and I will see that he gets rest.”

“Lieutenant, I don’t condone special privileges but I also oppose bullying and rank abuse, Stahl out.”

Merkus was not happy with that development I could tell and he said. “Follow me. I guess the little prince needs a beauty rest. Enjoy it while you can.”

My quarters so it turned out was a dorm with nine beds and nine lockers. There was a hygiene facility attached to the dorm. A table and a collection of chairs completed the room’s inventory. No one else was here. To my surprise I found my space-bag sitting before a locker labeled Olafson and one bed was also labeled with my last name.

“Want me you to wipe your nose or perhaps tell you a bed time story? Nothing is too good for the drinking buddy of the Man.”

“Sir, I know whatever I say to you will make things probably worse but let me say this. I did not ask for what happened to me. It simply happened. On my honor I do not intend to disrespect you or disobey your orders. I will do my best to satisfy your training requirements and accept punishment you see fit.”

He gave me a cold look but his tone was less harsh. “Maybe you didn’t get enough sleep up there. So hit the rack. Besides your rest are Admiral’s orders.”

“Thank you Sir.” I saluted and he left.

I was more tired than I realized as I climbed into the bed after arranging my locker according to regulations and taking a shower.

How long I had slept I couldn’t say but a noise woke me. I felt groggy and exhausted, I could not have slept very long, Board lights still were in day mode and I went to bed around 1400 hrs. Then I got shocked in to bright alertness, as if someone threw a bucket of Ice Eels at me because red skinned Dai-Than walked through the door.

They had boarded the ship, was my first thought. I had overlooked another Dai force or perhaps they had used some way of fooling our sensors and managed to board and overwhelm ship security.

I catapulted out of the bed, grabbed a chair yelled. “Intruder alert.”

The Dai went into a fighting stance, but too late my attack was a total surprise to him. The Dai even wore a fleet uniform.

I slammed the chair across his head and when he stumbled, dropped kicked him into the stomach. I didn’t see a weapon or blaster on him, he was taller than me and very athletic built. My drop kick slammed him against the wall and I jumped to finish him off, but was caught in mid-air by hairy legs.

“Stop Eric.” It was Krabbel the Archa who held me.

“Krabbel, we are being boarded, this is a Dai.”

“No Eric we are not being boarded. This is midshipman Har-Hi and he is our and your dorm mate.”

The Dai was a mess. He was bleeding from the head wound and held his stomach as he came to his feet. He coughed looking at me in the most hostile fashion. “Who is this?”

Now I noticed Mao-Mao was here as well, Cirruit and Elfiatra came through the door after him.

Krabbel said. “This is Eric Olafson our Dorm mate.”

I realized I had made a terrible mistake. I stared at the Dai and asked meekly. “You are a Midshipman?”

He stiffened and stared at me with anger. “Yes Human I am.”

I lowered my head.” I am sorry. I am really sorry. I did not know there are Dai in the Fleet. I just came from the bridge fighting a Dai Fleet and thought we have been boarded. You may call the Lieutenant now and have me arrested. I will take full responsibility for this.”

“I will not call this half-wit. It is I who demands satisfaction. We are going to the gym now and we will fight and there I will kill you.”

I sighed.” Then let’s go.”

Mao tried to stop us. “Har-Hi, what he did was awful but an honest mistake. You are a Dai you are five times stronger than him, you will kill him and that wouldn’t be good.”

“No human cowardly attacks me, wounds me and lives. I am Dai.”

The Gym was not too far from our quarters and had the usual fitness and exercise equipment.

The Dai pointed at a sparring square for hand to hand exercises and said.” I am Dai-Than trained since birth to be warrior. I have bested the finest and strongest among my kind. I am stronger than you and far superior in fighting skills. If I step into that ring with you I will kill you, but you are just a weak and cowardly human and I will accept your surrender now.”

“I am Eric Olafson, Neo Viking from Nilfeheim. You might be stronger and far superior and all that. I apologized for my action, Dai, but if fighting you and dying is the only way to make things right then I fight you and perhaps die, but I will not now or ever surrender or have my honor questioned by you or anyone. So let’s get it on.”

“You value honor I see. I will respect you for that and make it quick.”

He stepped into the ring and if only half of what I had learned and heard about the Dai-Than was true he was superior to me in every aspect, especially now that I would not have the element of surprise and still felt drunk and groggy, so I had to rely on swift unannounced attack again I followed him and hammered my elbow in his neck. “I am sorry but I cannot let you get the upper hand.”

He staggered forward, whirled around and caught me with a spinning kick at the shoulder; he was so fast that I was still trying to block it when he connected.

The kick had been aimed at my temple, and hit my upper arm block instead. My shoulder throbbed with pain and his fist that followed the kick was blurring fast. This time I did not face some bar room brawler but a trained killer. I blocked it better this time and executed a throw Master Alamea would have been proud off, he did not fall as I expected but catapulted. He advanced and hit me with his left fist at the chest, barley missing my solar plexus, sending black stars of pain before my eyes. I knew I would not last much longer, the last hit had sent me to the floor with no air in my lungs left, I rolled away from a furious stomp attack that would have crushed my rib cage. I yelled, Har-Hi behind you.”

He instinctively turned and I buried my knee with all force I could muster between his legs, hoping Dai males where as vulnerable as human males. He was and that anatomical fact most likely saved my life, because he was bending forward in pain his hands moving to his crotch and I used my chance and hit him with my head under the chin with everything I could muster.

He stumbled backwards, bleeding from his mouth and spitting a tooth into my direction I could see he already recovered and I was not able to carry on much longer. A sharp voice stopped us both.” What in Cesar’s name is going on here?”

Mao yelled. “Officer on deck.”

Lt. Merkus approached and I struggled to get into attention. The Dai could barely stand as well.

He looked me up and down and then he inspected Har-Hi.” Olafson’s face looks like a raw steak and from the looks of it a broken arm. Har-Hi has a head wound and looks like run over by gang of robots. While there is nothing wrong with my seniors using their spare time practicing or exercising, don’t even try to tell me you were in a friendly sparring match.”

Merkus faced Har-Hi. “Were you trying to kill each other?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Let me guess you were angry at Olafson because he blasted that entire Dai Fleet?”

“Not initially but yes Sir I must admit it added to my rage, Sir.”

“Mr. Olafson you were challenged and perhaps insulted by the Dai?”

“No, Sir. I started it.”

“I might have overlooked the fighting, but I won’t allow any bigotry under my watch. Mr. Har-Hi if you feel that strongly against Olafson for what he did then I suggest you quit this fleet and go back to your kind. Mr. Olafson if you insulted the Dai and mocked him because you killed his kind then I will make sure you won’t come back for duty because I have you thrown out of the Navy.”

Mao still in attention said.” Sir Permission to speak, Sir.”

“You witnessed it all?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Then go ahead give me a detailed account.”

“Olafson was sleeping like a rock when we came of duty and I ran into a chair making a noise that startled him and just then Har-Hi walks in. Olafson literally flies out of bed grabs a chair and hammers Har-Hi with it. While he yells Intruder Alert. They never met before, Sir. When we were assigned to this dorm and introduced to our dorm mates, Olafson was on the bridge. He pounded the Dai pretty hard but Krabbel separated them. Olafson explained that he just came from a battle fighting the Dai and the first thing he saw when he woke was a Dai and he thought we had been boarded. He actually recommended that we call you so he can be placed under arrest and face charges, but Har Hi wanted to fight and kill him to regain his honor or something like that. That is all and that’s what happened sir.”

“I could check the records but I know you speak the truth, Mr. Mao”

He was not as angry as before. “Get to Sick bay and get fixed up. Since you both had enough energy to fight. You can’t be too tired. So after you are cleared from sickbay I want you both report to environmental services at Bottom Deck and report to Chief Harboro. There are environmental tanks that need cleaning and you both will do that until further notice.”

“Aye Sir.” We both responded.

“I will leave it at that, this time, but if I even suspect you both trying to do this again. I will go by the book, understood?”

“Yes Sir”

Sickbay had us fit for duty in an hour and we went to Chief Harboro as ordered.

We tried the best to ignore each other on our way to Bottom Deck.

A star ship of any size had environmental systems. It was here where atmosphere was provided, air recycled and waste processed.

Water was part of this cycle and among the most important commodities aboard a star ship. Every drop of it was returned to the system. Nanites and engineered bacteria processed the waste-materials that were taken out of the water in huge tanks, broken down into raw material groups to be recycled into food, clothing and other things.

The Devastator was no exception and because of its size the Environmental department was just as humongous and located at the lowest deck, called Bottom Deck in some ships and basement in others.

Harboro was a stocky built Ult and he had taken to the Terran habit of smoking. He smoked a big brown objects and he was chewing on it at the same time as he examined us.” Ah Midshipmen, I just love to see you down here. Tank 345 needs cleaning and I think my cleaning bots are otherwise occupied.”

We followed him up a ladder and to a round access door. Harboro took the brown smoke thing out of his fish mouth and pointed with it at a hatch hat was opening slowly. “The task is simple. Take a scraper and scrape off all the algae and slime of the walls and throw it on the conveyor at the bottom of the tank. Now I am Ult and don’t have any sense of smell but I was told that humans find the smell revolting. So if you throw up, use the conveyor. Have fun you two.”

He was not kidding, the smell was the worst stench I ever smelled and the first whiff of it made me gag so bad I thought I suffocate.

Dai’s seemed to be just as sensitive to odors as humans, he didn’t fare much better.

The inside of the tank was immense and at least 20 meters in diameter and almost 50 meters high. With Grav boots we walked up the walls and started scraping. The slime was dark green almost black and sticky as warm tar.

I lost track of time scraping and gagging, and at one point I only dry heaved there was nothing left to throw up. The smell was so thick I could taste it almost feel it on my tongue and the very thought of having that oozing slime in my mouth made me gag even more.

“I wonder why they don’t issue breathing gear for this task.” I cursed.

“Because it would not be as revolting, there is no need for anyone to do this. Nanites and robots can do it. It’s meant as a punishment.” Har-Hi answered.

I looked up the walls and what we had done so far and sighed.” We are going to be here for a long time.”

“A long time indeed, I fear this is not the only tank. There are at least 344 more.”

“Do they have tanks like this on Dai-Ships?”

“Yes, ours are ball shaped but do the same thing.”

“Ever cleaned one?”

“Considering what we Dai eat, I am thankful I never have.”

We hadn’t cleaned more than maybe ten percent when the Ult stuck his head in. “Hey you two. Captain Harris wants you both on the double. That means right away and no side tours. He is waiting for you at Flight control, Hangar deck 12.”

We dropped the scrapers and went as fast to the next IST as we could.

A human female officer exited the IST as we entered and she put her hand over her mouth and started gagging as she passed us.

“I bet we stink up that IST car too. “ I grinned.

“Perhaps the next users will throw up getting a nose of this.” Har Hi grinned back.

“I wish we had time to clean up before we face the Captain. It’s not a good thing to make the Captain gag.”

“We can’t, no side tours.”

“We are going to be in trouble for that, no matter what.”

“Well there are 344 more tanks.”

Moments later we reached the flight deck and a Lt Commander I had not seen before cursed and stepped back.” Are you two insane?”

Harris turned, looked at us and also stepped back.” Oh my lord what an awful stench. I ordered them to come on the double. I did not know they were cleaning tanks.”

He put his hand over his mouth.” Both of you get cleaned up and come back as fast as you can.”

The Lt Commander who was with the captain said. “There are hygiene facilities and an auto dresser over there. Dial the Dresser for Quasimodos.”

We found the showers and the Auto-Dressers.

Quasimodo was the slang term for the heavy destroyer suits. Usually used by Marines during boarding or planet assaults, the Destroyer suits where the pinnacle of Terran Mil Tech. It augmented a wearer’s strength and other abilities by a factor of 200, wearing a Destroyer suit a normal human being could lift almost 80 tons at one grav, jump, fly. Destroyer suits where called Quasimodos due to the humpback shape appearance.

Both of us returned to the Flight control room and reported to the captain.

He nodded. “That’s better. I don’t even want to know why you two had been sent to the tanks.”

The Captain clasped his hands behind his back.” We found a Dai Escape Pod or something similar drifting undamaged and sensors indicate twenty three life signs. The pod we believe came from the Dai Mother but its propulsion system appears to be damaged. I want you two to take a Rhino out there and make contact. See if you can convince them to surrender. If we board it with marines they fight to the death or they commit suicide. I was hoping you Mr. Hi can provide the cultural knowledge and perhaps get into contact with them. Mr. Olafson I thought you would be glad to see that there are survivors and I wanted you to have the chance to help in their retrieval.”

Har-Hi said.” Sir I will of course try my best to comply with your command, but I am Okthi-Dai, a traitor to them. My chances to convince them are less than anyone else’s.”

“They don’t know that, and you have the cultural knowledge. You can tell them they are not being harmed and we will provide transportation to a neutral planet or some place of exchange.”

“Aye Sir.”

A Rhino was ready for us and we climbed aboard the 60 meter craft. Rhinos where basically deep space work drones for a host of repair and recovery tasks, not very fast, lightly armed and shielded. The Cockpit was designed with crew in space or battle suits in mind and so we did not have to get out of the suits to operate the craft. Getting out of a Destroyer suit was not all that difficult, but getting in it was another thing. A trained marine who is drilled for years can do it in 10 minutes without the aid of an Auto Dresser; anyone else would probably take hours.

Har-Hi was before me and he sat down behind system operations so I took the other station which was flight control.

He turned his head.” Ready, Sir?”

“Give me a sec; I need to get the systems on standby.”

After a few moments I had complete the preflight check and said.” Ready and what’s with the Sir?”

“This is a space craft you are in charge and that means you’re the Sir.”

I tried to argue and he said.” Someone has to and if Stahl thinks you’re good enough for the Devi that means you’re good enough for me. We got no time to argue, Sir.”

I punched the Com unit active. “This is DEV-Rhino 14 request launch clearance.”

“Dev Rhino you are cleared for launch. Good luck out there.”

According to the data downloaded from the Devastator, the Dai Sphere was already beyond the last planet’s orbit and drifted in the direction of the far distant galactic core.

Our path sensor showed the wreckage left over from the battle and as we passed a large piece of red metal, Har Hi sighed.” That was a part of the Dai Mother.”

“I am sorry. I know you hate me for killing them, but I...”

He interrupted me.” No I don’t hate you for that. If Stahl would have chosen me, I would have ordered every weapon to fire just as you have. I am a Union officer and I will fight against any opposition and enemy including Dai-Than.”

“Why are you a Union Officer?”

“Once there were over 75,000 clans of Dai Than and we were proud and fierce people, nothing could stop us. Then Union came and constantly expanding its sphere of influence. A few left to the Downward sector; Nine tribes left the galaxy, taking the long trip to another one, but the chances they going to make it are slim and after the terrible battle of Thalim and the bloodiest day in Dai History only about 3,500 independent Dai Tribes remain. We are a space born civilization. We don’t have planets and without planets we don’t have resources. So we take them where ever we can. The Union and others call it Piracy. Not that we Dai Than started out on space ships. It was the Y’All who destroyed our home world 10,000 years ago. Our technology is good, our fighters are the best, but how can we stand against the juggernaut of the Union fleet?

My father a clan patriarch made a speech to the assembly of the other Clan chiefs saying pretty much what I am telling you know and he proposed that we join the Union, give up our pirate way and thus survive. He was called a traitor and coward by most of the others, but 1,500 clans left with us and we joined the Union. It was not an easy decision but it will guarantee the survival of our kind.

I was in the midst of the Battle by the Thalim Nebulas and I have seen the might of the Union. I did not like my father’s decision, but after that battle. I knew it was the right one.

It happened only very recently and my father wished that I his eldest son make an example and join the fleet, so other Dai could follow and do what we are born to do, no longer wearing Dai Red but Union black, but still in ships and still in space and still warriors.”

“So you are the first Dai in the Navy?”

“I was, but many have followed since I joined.”

“I imagine it was not easy.”

“Being constantly attacked mistrusted and treated like the enemy, might be fun but I sure didn’t feel it that way.”

“I have a very good friend who is Shiss. He had a similar story to yours.”

“I can only imagine. The Dai don’t like the Shiss either.”

“I am truly sorry that I attacked you. I assure you it was not personal.”

“You are a warrior born. You have honor and you do not give up. You almost killed me twice, without weapons and that I can respect. No human at the academy could do that.”

He held up his hand as I wanted to respond and he pointed to his scanner and sensor read out. “I have the sphere clear on the sensors but I am reading a second contact moving towards it and it has no fleet transponder.”

“Run the sensor data through the Computronic. I said as he already did and I pushed Communications. “This DEV-Rhino 14. We detected a non-navy unit approaching the Sphere. I leaned over to see the read out.” According to our sensors it is a Poodle III with a Civilian Union registry.”

It was Captain Harris himself responding. “This is a scavenger. They always appear after a battle. If he reaches the Sphere he can claim rights to it and deny you access.”

“The Sphere is occupied and thus not debris, Sir. I doubt we can make it there in time. This Rhino is not too fast.”

“Try your best. I am sending Wolfcraft fighters, but in any case you cannot open fire on it first.”

“Aye Sir.”

I had the engines past red line and the rhino was going at maximum, still the Poodle would make it first, by at least 3 minutes.

“What right do they have to do this?” I cursed.

“It’s the law of space. Anything is up for grabs. Space ships and including Dai Ships are made of highly valuable composite alloys and such scrap brings good money at any Union Exchange. Dai artifacts sell for good prices on GalNet.” Har-Hi said between clenched teeth. I have seen someone selling genuine Dai Warrior heads cast in resin.”

“That should be illegal” I protested.

“Not when there is no one complaining.”

“Then complain. You are a Union Citizen now.”

“I didn’t think about that.”

“The sphere is occupied and clearly a rescue craft and he cannot take possession of it, that is piracy.”

“If he notices life signs he will double his efforts. Do you know what a live Dai Warrior brings on the Slave markets of Sin 4?”

I shook my head.” Any trade in sentient beings is illegal and it is the Union’s highest law. Anyone caught dealing with slaves or sentient beings can be shot on sight, no trial needed.”

“You are naïve my friend. Slave trade is still happening and only 25 light years from here begins Free-space, no Union laws, no laws at all and the Battle arenas on Sin4 pay a hefty sum for suitable combatants, especially Dai.” Har-Hi looked at me. “They even broadcast the fights on GalNet and those are highly rated shows in the Union. You never watched those or heard of it?”

“No I haven’t. We don’t watch much GalNet on Nilfeheim and I had not much leisure time since I left. We must do something about that Scavenger over there.”

“He is armed we are not, he is faster and once he takes possession it would take a court order to search it. No Union judge will issue one to the navy. They say its police business and till they arrive he’s gone.”

I felt frustration and considered blasting the Poodle anyway, even though we only had a cutting laser. Then I had an idea. I activated the comm. Unit and broadcasted on all channels. “Poodle III ship approaching the sphere. You are hereby ordered to reverse course and remove yourself from this area.”

“No way Navy Boy. I saw it first.” A grumpy voice answered.

“You are in Error. I am not of the Navy. I am transmitting Department of Justice ID Code right now. This sphere contains extremely dangerous Xeno-biological life forms and unless you are licensed and you are in possession of proper containment gear to handle such. I invoke Federal law and as representative of the Union government and the Department of Justice I can and will inspect your ship for the proper containment equipment and you for the proper licenses. Failure to comply will result in federal charges.”

“Alright I see your badge ID and believe you. With all your laws and regulations you can’t stop me. I just blow you out of the sky and salvage you too.”

“You must be very stupid. The Devastator is close by and 2 Wolfcraft- fighters are dispatched. You just threatened an Officer of the Law. Oh please, please shoot. I will enjoy seeing you hang.”

“I was just joking. I am already changing course.”

The poodle did changed course and speeded away.

Har-Hi laughed. “Well you sure tricked him. Let’s hope he does not check that fake code of yours.”

“The badge code is quite real. The rest I made up, but I would say a Dai is a pretty dangerous Xeno life form, don’t you agree?”

“I guess you could say that.”

We approached the sphere and we now had visual contact.

Har-Hi leaned forward. “That is an evacuation sphere from the Dai Mother. It’s about 70 meters in diameter and heavily armored, well shielded, neither Paralysators nor tech stop won’t do much good on it.”

“If they are alive, don’t they have some sort of emergency beacon or comm. device?”

“They do have both but they witnessed the destruction of their fleet and will not answer to anyone without the proper clan codes.”

“Your codes won’t work I assume?”

“My codes would make them fight to the last man for sure. I am Okthi Dai that means something like traitor but the real meaning is much worse.”

“So what do you think we should do?”

“Go over there, open the airlock and go in. Use Paralysators and tech stop inside and kill every warrior not affected.”

“Well your plan is as good as any.”

He fired the grappling hook and established a physical link between the Rhino and the Sphere.

I realized we had to go outside and my stomach cramped together. I hated being outside in deep space.

Har Hi obviously had no such resentments and closed his helmet. “Ready?”

I pressed my teeth together and growled. “Yes.”

The Dai cycled the air from the cockpit and opened the canopy, a thin whiff of ice crystals drifted away, from what the vacuum pumps couldn’t get. Har Hi pushed himself out and fired his suit thrusters for a second to gain further speed. He acted as if this was his natural element and perhaps it was. I followed, grabbing the grappling hook line and accelerated as well.

I almost impacted head first into the Dai sphere because I realized I had my eyes closed and only Har-Hi’s warning over the radio saved me from an embarrassing collision.

“Are you alright?”

“Not really, but I manage.”

My grav boots attached itself to the greater mass of the sphere and gave me an illusion of up and down, and that helped a lot.

Har-Hi knew where he was going and he found a round hatch right away. He pointed at it.” We can’t open it with the controls. It is most likely code locked so we need to cut it open.”

“I get a pack of Vac-foam ready to seal the hole behind us.” I said.

From his suit’s right wrist a 100 centimeter long blade appeared. It was a molecule compacted, super dense blade of Ultronit with an edge only one atom thick. The blade vibrated at 500,000 cycles a second and there was no material short of molecule compacted Ultronit that could not be cut with it. Marines used the blade as close quarter’s weapon and it was the armor suits equivalent of a combat knife.

The armor of the sphere was tough but could not withstand the blade.

Har-Hi sighed.” This is another reason I am glad we joined, Ultronit. I am cutting the toughest Dai armor with a blade.”

“Devastator here, Captain Harris speaking. Progress report.”

I told him what happened and what we were about to do.

Harris coughed.” I was ordering you to make contact not boarding the thing by yourself. I am sending marines and robots.”

Har-Hi responded.” We would not have needed Destroyer suits for calling them on the radio. I am attempting to make contact as we speak, Sir”

There was a sigh and Harris said.” Alright proceed with caution.”

Har-Hi made the last cut and the piece he had cut was pushed out by whatever atmosphere was behind it and I was shocked to see three dead Dai float out as well, the three where kids and didn’t wear protective suits of any kind.

“I cut into an air lock. The rest of the sphere is intact and has atmosphere. Those kids where dead before. I guess they stored them in the airlock.” Har-Hi explained, his voice sounded dry.

“I took the TKU Blaster and held it into the hole. The guns optics relayed into my helmet, the room was empty.

We both went in and I opened the pack of Vac Foam sprayed it around the corners of the hole and the yellow Nanite foam sealed the hole.

Har-Hi knelt next to a control panel and studied it, while I checked with the suit sensors for life form readings and got 23 of them.”

“Har-Hi there are twenty three Dai behind that door.”

“I assume they are mostly kids. This is the escape pod of the Phaal side pre-school, but there could be teachers and they will be armed and they know we are here. At least the air lock systems work we have air now.”

“Can you talk to them through that panel?”

“Yes but that is as futile as talking to them via ship radio. Told you before I am a traitor in their eyes.”

“Don’t tell them that. Tell them what you are, a Union officer offering them assistance.”

“I’ll do that.”

Har-Hi pressed a few controls and linked his suit with the panel. I could hear him talk in a different language, but the translator kicked in and I could understand a moment later. “ ... of the USS Devastator. We are not here to kill or arrest you. We are not taking you prisoners and we are not here to sell you. We are here to offer medical assistance and free passage to an exchange spot we can arrange with another Dai Clan.”

My sensors picked movement and two of the bio signatures moved towards the door. “Har-Hi.”

I knelt down and shouldered the TKU switched it to Paralysator and Har-Hi took a Combi- grenade from his belt.

The door opened and two bright energy beams lashed past the opening door halves.

“We will not surrender and die like Warriors.”

Har-Hi looped his grenade and I fired. Another energy beams hit my suit’s shields and dissipated.”

“Shields at 89 percent.” My Suit comp announced.

The Grenade went off in a sun bright flash of many million candles, emitting deafening sounds over the entire sound spectrum and emitted a powerful EMP pulse.

Our suits where immune to these effect. But I was hit again so it seemed whoever was behind the door wore some kind of Dai’s battle suit and was unaffected as well. Paralysators had no effect on a suited and shielded person, so I switched to thermo kinetic and fired into the halfway open door. I suspected the gunner sitting or standing right behind it. Superheated plasma accelerated to near light speed hit the door punctured it and whoever was behind had to be hit as well.

Har Hi looped another grenade and used the suit’s superhuman strength to push the door all the way open and he went in. I was right behind him, sweeping the room with the gun ready to fire at any threat.

There was none. Behind the door lay a youngster perhaps 15 years old in a Dai battle suit, his blaster next to his open hand and a still burning hole in his stomach.

I threw up.

The suits automatic cleaned up the mess while I tried hard to keep focus on the situation. I counted 22 kids laying on the floor unconscious form the effects of the grenade and my Paralysator shots. Har-Hi held another teenager by the throat his feet dangling in the air. Har-Hi’s other hand held the Kids weapon. “Eric, help me. This wild cat is struggling. Rip the power pack of his suit of and then paralyze him.”

I did.

“The Dai kids are in good health and had only minor wounds.” Said Captain Harris, sitting behind his desk debriefing us. Then he scanned over our hastily made report. “I had no idea you were a Deputy Executioner of the Justice Department and expert in space law, Mr. Olafson.”

“Sir I am not an expert in space law, I made most of it up.”

“Well it worked it even convinced me when I listened to you.”

He put the e board down and looked up.” Why are you still standing there? I believe there are tanks to be cleaned. Dismissed.”

Har-Hi and I walked to the IST and Har-Hi grinned. “We sure don’t get a break. I hope we would be spared to get back.”

I just nodded and entered the Car.

Har-Hi requested Environmental and then turned to me. “You are very quiet. Have I offended you?”

“No not at all. It’s that boy I killed. After my orders killed half a million Dai, I bloodied my hands again.”

“Eric, he died in battle. He died as he wished to die as a Dai Warrior fighting an enemy. It was a fight. I think you and I might have to face killing someone again before we retire from this Navy.”

“It doesn’t bother you at all?”

“We Dai are warriors and fighters but we are not mindless killers that enjoy death and mayhem for the fun of it. But it does not bother me to slay an enemy or opponent in a fight or battle. The Dai-Than Patriarch you talked to today had a choice to surrender and leave the system or fight. Believe me there is not a single Dai who does not know about the Devastator and her might. He chooses to fight anyway. The kids today had a choice and he fired on you. The one I caught was either a coward or smarter because he did not fire a second time. So honor your enemy but don’t dwell in depression over their demise.”

The Environmental Chief chewing his smoking stick looked surprised as we showed up again.” You’re back, again? What have you done this time?”

“Nothing really, but the Captain thought we had to finish our work down here.” I answered.

“Well I don’t have any tanks for you to clean right now.” He put the smoking stick on the other side of his wide fish mouth and said.” There is a perfect spot between tank 112 and 113, you can sit there or watch Gal Net, and I’ll call you when Merkus needs you. Just stay out of the robot’s way.”

“I always knew there was a reason why I like Ult.” I said.

And Har-Hi grinned. “We should get punished more often; maybe we can get some extra sleep down here.”

The Ult growled. “Don’t push your luck too much, boys or I drain a tank and let you at it.”

The spot he mentioned was well hidden away from view and had a little portable Gal Net Terminal, a small table, three chairs and even a Syntho leather couch.

“I wonder how many Midshipmen Merkus sends down here thinking they clean tanks and they were sitting here having a good time.” I said.

“I don’t know he did let us scrub the tank when we came down here so perhaps it’s a privilege and the Ult wants something in return.”

“We can always get him some smoke sticks. The next time we come down here.” I suggested.

The Ult had appeared from seemingly out of nowhere.” I can’t be bribed and you’re the first who are privileged to be here and those are not smoke sticks but cigars and I only smoke those that come from Terra, they are expensive.”

“What do they do?” I asked “I mean besides emitting smoke?”

The Ult took the Cigar out of his mouth looked at it and said. “I have no idea. I don’t have a sense of smell or taste. It’s just a habit I started and I like it. Why don’t you tell me what they do to a human?”

He handed each of us a stick, showed us how to puncture a hole in one end and light it.

I coughed hard after the first drag; the smoke had an aromatic flavor to it that was unlike smoke from fires I knew.”

Har-Hi, the Ult and I puffed the cigars caused a thick blue cloud above the little table and I leaned back.” I am not sure if it is the cigar doing it, but I do feel relaxed and content at the moment.”

Har-Hi managed to blow perfectly round smoke rings, much to the delight of Harboro.” I feel the same way. I think I like smoking cigars. I will do this again.”

A little acoustic alarm went off somewhere in Harboro’s suit and he said.” Someone not belonging to the Enviro Crew is coming. I bet my last Snaggle-worm it’s your Lt. Merkus. Go over there open the cover and take some goop and smear it on you and then come to the office when I call you.”

I almost lost it again when I opened the cover and smelled the awful stench but it was not as horrible as the last time. Har HI had found a scraper dipped it in the green slime and smeared it on me and I did the same to him.

The Ult came back. “Sure enough it’s your Lieutenant and he wanted to see how you are doing. Don’t worries he won’t come near the tanks. He sent me. So go meet him, stink real good and he thinks you scraped all day.”

“Thanks Harboro. We’ll come back either by a screw up or on free time and get you some cigars” I said and Har-Hi added.” I see if I can’t find out what a Snaggle worm is and get you some.”

“Can only be found on Ult Prime and they are delicious.”

“How can they be delicious if you don’t have a sense of taste?” I wondered.

“Texture my friend. Texture is the key and the crunch and wiggle sensation in your throat.”

I shuddered as we walked to the office. “To each his own.”

Merkus stepped back, covered his mouth. “I guess you learned your lesson. Get cleaned up, find some rest and report at 0800 for class.”

== Part 32: OLAFSON’S GANG ==

Har-Hi and I returned to our dorm and Mao greeted us.” Have you two decided to kill each other at a later time?”

“Yes we decided to postpone that.” Har-Hi answered.

“That is good. Because we are complete now and I am tired to be behind in everything.”

I said. “We are complete in what and where are you behind?”

“First things first.” Mao replied. “You got to meet the rest, just in case so you don’t bust furniture across someone else’s back.”

Mao stepped into the middle of the dorm room.” You know me and Krabbel. You know Cirruit the X101 and you have met Hans.”

Krabbel was hanging from the ceiling and waved at me with two of his legs. Hans got up from his reinforced bed and Cirruit who also was already in his bunk made a gesture of acknowledgement and turned to the wall.

Mao said.” I am sure you remember Elfi, but you haven’t met Wetmouth and Shaka Ndebele.

One of the beds privacy screen clicked off and a human with the blackest skin I had seen so far looked at us. He didn’t say a word and his face had a melancholic and sad expression. Mao explained. “Mr. Ndebele is from Terra and he is an Intu-Helmsman and something like an autistic savant when not under the Virtu helmet of his post.

From the bath room came a woman. She had long pink hair of shoulder length, with bangs and underneath she wore a stiff face mask of a beautiful woman’s face with open lips. I could see her eyes and real lips behind the mask. She said. “I am Wetmouth and I am a Sojonit Sister. Please don’t make any remarks or advances; I am wearing the veil of abstinence. I know what you are thinking seeing a Sojonit.”

I shrugged. “Well I guess you must be a telepath but you are reading someone else. If you can see in my mind you find have no idea what a Sojonit is or where you come from.”

She seemed surprised. “You don’t?”

Mao grinned. “She isn’t a telepath but she is rated to have empathic talents.”

“I am sorry Wetmouth, but I really don’t know what a Sojonit is.”

“Sojonites are the best and most expensive prostitutes in the Galaxy.” Har-Hi said.” They come from Sin 4 and have a temple there. It’s an ancient religious order that teaches the art of love making to its priestesses with techniques, so rumors have it driving any man or woman of any species to the highest levels of ecstasy.”

She nodded. “Yes that is what I am, but I joined the Navy and I became a Citizen. I honor my culture but I wear the veil of abstinence. I cannot be hired for services.”

Mao added. “Sojonites are not allowed to show their faces to anyone, so they appear to everyone alike and no one can fall in love with one in particular. At least that’s how I understand the tradition.”

Wetmouth sat down at the table and said. “That is the reason.”

Mao pounded his fist on the table. “Hans, Shaka and Cirruit get your butts out of bed and come here we have a dorm meeting and an important one.”

They all came and Cirruit most reluctantly. “How can a machine find any rest with all this noise?”

Mao said.” With Eric here we are complete now. We need to vote for a Dorm eldest and we need to find a name for our gang. I am sick and tired of being last and the laughing stock of Suppor and his Devastator Knights, or the Fighting Dragons led by Midshipman Kim.”

What he said made no sense to me. “What are you talking about?”

Cirruit yawned and said:” In the third year and here on the ship we are not only rated as individuals but as a team as well, there are 12 Midshipman groups, each has 9 members. Each group competes as a whole against the others. Individual scores are combined to the team’s score. It is tradition that the groups have a leader or Dorm eldest and they choose a flashy name and a logo. Because we were the only dorm with 8 and not nine we weren’t complete and our scores not counted, so we are at the bottom of the score list. The higher the score the more free time and bonuses and so forth.”

Mao added. “You met Merkus; he is a stickler about regulations but he is fair if you follow the rules. If you get to know him he is cool. But our main instructor, the one giving out assignments and such is Lt. Clusen is the most annoying asshole you ever going to meet and he openly favors Suppor’s group named the Devastator Knights. They are at the first rank in everything.”

“I will pretend I have not heard the last sentence.” Said Lieutenant Merkus coming in.

“Officer on deck.” Mao yelled.

“So Olafson’s Gang is finally complete. There is a surprise drill tonight, but I exempt you. I know you did not have time to get to know each other and sort your team out like the others.” With those words he left.

I was quite surprised at that and Mao grinned. “Told you, he’s a stickler but fair.”

Har-Hi said. “I want Eric to be our leader. I respect you all but I feel better if he is the one. He did a good job on the bridge so the scuttlebutt has it.

Krabbel said. “Hands or legs up. I count 8 Eric, you’re it.”

“Hold it I don’t know anything about those things you talked about. How can I lead you? I don’t even know you.”

“Too late, you’re it.” Cirruit said. “Next point, we need a name.”

Elfi said “I don’t want anything like “Flagship’s best” or “Devastator Dragons”. That is so cheesy. I bet a thousand Midshipman groups before us had the same names.”

“I want to go back to bed.” Cirruit complained.” So make suggestions.”

Shaka rolled his eyes and said.” Me too. Lt. Merkus calls us Olafson’s Gang. Mao calls us gang all the time. So what’s wrong with that?”

“What kind of group spirit is that if you use my last name?” I objected.

“Olafson’s Gang it is. I vote for it.” Cirruit almost cut me off.

Krabbel counted hands (and his leg) and said. “That was not so bad. We are complete have a name and all we need is a logo.”

I said with determination. “Not my face.”

Hans volunteered.” I am going to design one tonight. I like designing and drawing things.”

“Alright then, meeting adjourned.” Mao pounded the table and Cirruit was back in his bunk before Mao’s fist hit the table a second time.

Clusen was human and most likely from one of the many colony worlds. He clearly was of mixed stock and it seemed as if he had Saran roots. He had blue eyes but the characteristic dark almost olive colored skin tone humans from Saran had and also black hair, he wore it in a page boy style cut, just a little shorter than Elfi. This style was very popular among Sarans of both sexes. All Midshipmen were assembled in a university style lecture room. Semicircular benches arranged in tiers before a raised stage like podium with a lectern in the middle.

Now I understood what the others tried to explain to me the previous night, the Midshipmen sat in groups and to nine and they all had different color arm bands with a logo in the center.

Clusen arrived at exactly 0801 and we all got up and stood in attention.

He looked the class over and then he focused on us and particular at me.” Ah who have we here? Mr. Olafson decided to leave ship commanding business to those who are really qualified.”

Suppor and his knights chuckled.

“Now since your group is now complete, have you thought of a name and who is going to be your senior? Why don’t you answer me that one Mr. Har-Hi?”

“Sir we are the Olafson Gang and Eric Olafson is our leader and Mr. Kleinschmitt designed a logo for us, Sir.”

“Olafson’s Gang? That simply does not have the same ring as Devastator Knights, Or Flagship’s Best, but Olafson’s Gang it is. Your group color will be Black is usually not used since our uniforms are black, but the good colors have all been chosen.”

Again there was suppressed laughter from other groups and someone said.” It will symbolize their grief for being last very nicely”

Again there was snickering and laughing.

He made a face as if he felt sorry for us. “You couldn’t find a better artistic talent in your group than a Saturnian? Well let me see what it is supposed to be.”

Hans stood clenched his titanic fists in suppressed anger. “Sir I choose a stylized rendering of an old steel chain with nine links symbolizing our group.”

“You may wear it. It is very simple but then you did it and that is probably the best a Saturnian can come up with.”

I wondered what Clusen had against us. Was this another test? Did he act this way because he was told? He insulted in an unprofessional manner. I had my multi com switched and recorded the audio, just in case I needed evidence later.

He made a gesture for all to sit down and then he activated a field screen that came to life floating behind him. “Computronic update senior class roster. Dorm 12 is now complete and the group will be known as Olafson’s Gang.”

The view screen showed a list with the group names and behind each group name a tally of the accumulated score.

Our name appeared on the bottom of the list, much to the amusement of the others, especially the Knights who were on top.

“There have to be losers in any competition and it looks like Olafson’s Gang has taken that particular honor.” Clusen said with an unveiled grin. He then commanded the system:” Computronic daily update of all scores.”

Now something happened Clusen did obviously not expect. Our name jumped all the way to the top with a score total that made the Knights a distant second.

Close’s chin dropped to his chest and he said with a louder voice.” Computronic double check the results. Actualize from current personnel files.”

“Check complete, all files are updated.” Nothing changed on the read out.

“Computronic explain the clearly incorrect and improbable high score of the Olafson’s Gang.”

“The Group Olaf son’s Gang is complete and their combined score is the value displayed. There is no error. Citations earned by the members of that group count for 91% of the score value. This includes the Medal of Honor, the Silver Star and Purple Heart accredited to group member Olafson. Medal of Honor valued at 10,000 points. Silver Star valued at 5,000 points. Group members Olafson and Har-Hi have received a citation for Gallantry and completing a salvage and rescue mission from Captain Harris at 0500. Science score obtained by group member Wetmouth is the highest score recorded by any Midshipman since...”

“Enough. I order you to reset the score board as it was with the Olafson gang at the bottom.”

“Unable to comply, score system is a Fleet Headquarters program and altering of input values or programing can only be made by Fleet Headquarter authorized personnel. This system has forwarded your error report and reset request to the appropriate departments.”

Clusen was getting angry. “Computronic, never mind. Disregard my last command. No altering is necessary.”

“No altering has been done. Error report has already been filed, score system is a...”

He turned the screen off and faced us

Suppor protested. “Lt. Clusen, I demand you do something about that. I do not accept second place.”

“Mr. Suppor sit down. You will address me properly and with respect.”

Clusen then said. “I will investigate those obviously false citations. No Midshipman could possibly have the Medal of Honor, this was done by altering records, I will see that you are spaced, Mr. Olafson.

“In the meantime the Olafson gang has an appointment at environmental, cleaning tanks. All others will report to the weapon range.”

On our way we ran into Lt. Merkus.”

“Where do you think you are going?” he asked.

I answered.” Sir we are to report to Environmental and clean tanks.”

“Why? What have you done this time?”

“Lt. Clusen takes offense that I was rewarded the Medal of Honor Sir. He accused me of altering records.”

Just then Clusen came around the corner and stopped in his tracks.

Merkus said.” Lt. Clusen?”

“They tampered with the Score system, Sir. I am on my way to Personnel to find proof. Olafson here has the audacity to claim he has the Medal of Honor.”

“I checked and verified Mr. Olaf son’s citations. He was indeed so decorated, matter of fact he is the highest decorated member aboard this vessel, except Captain Harris and the Old Man himself. I was on my way to apologize for not saluting this morning. Tampering with service files is a very serious charge and if you are certain it happened we must alert security.”

“I want them in environmental. I do not explain myself to you in front of them.”

“Very well.” Merkus agreed and turned to us.” Report to environmental for now.”

We just reached the lowest deck when we were called back. No explanation was given but we joined the others at advanced weapons training.

Here a Marine Lt instructed us in the use of various weapons. It was basically the same as in year one of the academy. Here the instructor deepened our knowledge of the technical aspects of different weapons and introduced us to the standard weapons of other civilizations as well as those of our enemies. This instructor was very knowledgeable and explained to us this morning how a Nul Thermo Shocker worked, how a human could fire the heavy weapon and how it was assembled.

“Most civilizations abandon previous concepts and concentrate on the new ones they developed.” He explained standing by a table full of various guns and weapons.” He picked one up. It was underarm long, looked like polished gold or brass and the designer had shaped it into a stretched birds head. It looked very artistic and elegant.” Can someone tell me what I am holding here?”

It was Elfi who answered him.” Sir, this is a Horus Ray Falcon Beamer. It is an antique. Saran’s no longer use these, except to arm ceremonial units.”

“Indeed it is. As you see it is a beautiful weapon, much artisan details went into the design. The beam emitter incorporated into the beak, while the arm of the user is almost hidden underneath these stylized golden wings. Saran weapon designers changed little on the actual weapon design and the technology underneath ever since Saran technology discovered focused Energy projection, over 8000 years ago. It is very unlikely you will run into one of these in any combat scenario, but I still want you to familiarize yourself with the weapons I have laid out, samples of many of our member cultures. You can learn much about a culture by evaluating their weapons.”

Someone said with a snort. “Saran tech is made by women. Looking at that piece of flashy junk, makes me wonder how they managed to keep their Empire.”

Another midshipman said. “I see all kinds of stuff there but no Terran weapons.”

“Because this class is about alternative weapons and weapon systems.”

Elfi muttered “Because compared to modern Union weapons they are impractical in combat, inaccurate and weak compared to TKU’s.”

Then she added with a frown on her face. “Sarans are well aware of the fact that our weapon technology is inferior to Terran Human designs.”

The Marine Instructor had heard her comment and said.” Terrans would be Xunx food and forgotten without Saran technology. Yes the Horus Ray is impractical and no Marine would want to go into combat with a shiny weapon that proclaims here I am, but it is still beautiful and quite deadly. I don’t think the famous Seth’s Shadow Guard of the Queen had ever used one of these.”

Elfi smirked.” No Sir you are quite correct.”

He looked over his table, picked a black glove. It looked like part of a garment and not like a weapon at all.” Not all weapons look like weapons of course. You just saw the flashy Horus Beamer. This one too is of Saran and called Seth’s fist and it is used by that Shadow Guard I just mentioned. It won’t fit my big crude hands, but perhaps Ms. Petetis could demonstrate it.”

Elfi put on the underarm long black glove.

A robot stomped in carrying a big potted plant.

The Marine said.” Show the effect on the plant and the robot.”

Elfi touched the plant and it withered away in seconds. The healthy green plant was now a dry, brown and quite obviously dead.

Then she extended her finger and something like a cloud of black smoke shot out engulfed the head of the bot for a few seconds and the bot collapsed.

Our Instructor said to the one making the insulting comments. “Do you still think Saran weaponry is inferior? You just seen one reason why the Sarans managed to create a stellar empire of over 8,000 star systems and keep it despite a long civil war. Maybe you want the glove demonstrated on you?”

“No Sir.”

“How does it work?” Someone else wanted to know.

“Why don’t you write me a technical paper by tomorrow on how it could work? You all might come across Xeno technology you can’t explain. The first step is to think about how the effect could be duplicated with technology you know. It might also change your opinion about Saran tech.”

He took the glove back from Elfi and continued with his lecture.

During a break I asked him.” Sir, are you familiar with antique fire arms?”

“Oh yes they are a hobby of mine. How antique?”

“I don’t know for sure but it could be pre Astro Terran.”

“Can I see it?”

“Yes Sir it is in my locker.”

“Get it.”

When I returned with it his eyes became wide and he said.” Good lord this is a Springfield 1911 in 45. It seems to be genuine.”

“It should be Sir.”

“That logo on the handle is the old United States Marine emblem. Where did you get it?”

“Admiral Stahl gave it to me, Sir”

“The Old Man himself? So it is true what rumors say he was a Marine before the ascent.”

“Can you teach me to use it?”

“I would be honored Midshipman. Let’s go to engineering and get us some Ammo replicated.”

The old gun had no target optics and could not be tied into the battle-neuronics of a suit. It made a loud bang when it fired and shattered plastic discs, the Marine had put down range.

It took me a while to get the hang of it before I managed to hit the targets, but it was great fun.

“You ought to wear it. It is a badge of honor the Admiral himself gave to you.” he said.

“Would that be allowed?”

“The display of cultural objects or in this case a badge of honor that does not hinder you from performing your duties and does not obstruct rank insignia is allowed if an officer approves it. I am an officer and I approve it. I make an entry in your service record. I doubt anyone in this Navy would dare to deny you wearing it, considering from whom you got it.”

“Thank you Sir.”

“The honor was mine.”

So it came that I wore the shoulder holster with the old gun where ever I went and I visited the range and the Marine instructor very frequently for training and practice. Har Hi almost always came along and showed me his incredible marksman ship and the use of traditional Dai Blades. Most impressive was his skill with a disc shaped razor sharp object, he called Alti-Karr. He hurled it with a fluid powerful motion decapitating target avatars at over twenty meters distance, but that was just for starters. He could make the knife bounce of walls, the floor or other hard objects, and hit targets from the side or around a corner. He told me about Dai using Alti Karr throwers, weapons loaded with twenty such discs, hurled by magnetic energies and make them bounce down narrow corridors during ship boarding action.

Almost two weeks had passed since I commanded the Devi. The days passed with training and classes pretty much like in basic training, except that we now faced the challenges as a team.

We saw Clusen only in the morning when he compared scores and then assigned us to classes and departments. Today would not be much different I assumed as we were ready to go for breakfast and then to the lecture hall. Cirruit as usual was the last to be ready. Just as we left the dorm, the ship rocked. Alarm was sounding and the Computronic Voice snarled. Hull breach Deck 54, Intruder alert. Intruder Alert.”

Our general quarter post was the dorm. We had no real battle stations on the ship yet. We would be called if they needed extra hands for damage control. Lieutenant Merkus came running down the corridor. He was bleeding from a cut in his face and his uniform was ripped and sod stained and yelled.” All hands on deck.”

All twelve teams assembled moments later in the corridor. He gasped for air and then said.” A force of unknown aliens able to somehow remain undetected by our sensors, managed to attach boarding vessels. Most could be repelled and destroyed, Marines and crew fighting to keep engineering and the bridge. Several enemy vessels have breached the hull on our deck level. The Captain managed to seal off the decks and shut down Inter ship transport. That means no marines or robots can come to assist us.

He delivered the shocking and quite frightening report almost shouting and it seemed he was at the edge of panic himself. He pressed his hand on a contact plate in the wall and weapon closets rotated into sight. “You are to arm yourself and then each team will take one corridor. You are to clear the corridors of any intruders to the outer corridor and secure the access shafts to the Translocators cannons. They must be kept out of enemy hands at all costs. There are twelve Translocator turrets around Deck 54 as you know.”

He had each team take weapons and then he assigned each to a different corridor. All happened fast, while the ship rocked twice more and I wondered what type of weapons could make the Devi rock like that. I took a Marine Chain sword, attached it to my belt and after taking a TKU, I grabbed as many E Cells as I could in the short time he gave us.

“Team Olafson, take care of Corridor Green 5 and secure the Translocator access at the other end, good luck.”

To everyone he said.” I wish we could have Cerberus robots or marines, but right now all we got is Midshipmen. Make the Captain proud and give them hell.”

We were not five meters down the corridor, when the lights flickered and one of the security doors activated behind us, making it impossible for us to retreat.

Wetmouth shouldered her gun. “This is a test I am sure. The pattern is too superficial to be real.”

Har Hi nodded while he glanced down the long corridor while hugging the wall. “I am certain this is the case. Merkus was bleeding yet he had no wound. You don’t yell and make faces like this with a two inch cut in your cheek. He is a good officer but a terrible actor, besides there is nothing that could tear Intelli fab material without wounding the skin below.”

I said. “As it may be. We got our orders and test or no test; we are going to secure those Translocators.”

We edged forward and Mao said.” So you think it is real?”

“Not after Wetmouth pointed it out, but they went to a lot of trouble to make it look real. This corridor is straight as a flicker swims and gives us virtually no cover. There are more Security doors and force filled curtains that could activate at any moment. What are the departments ahead of us?”

Wetmouth said.” Class room and training facilities from here to the red area and then sport facilities in the yellow area and finally storage facilities all the way to the Rim corridor.”

“Is there a way to activate the slide belt?” I asked

Cirruit and Wetmouth almost simultaneous said. “Yes.”

Cirruit removed an access panel and said. I can put juice directly to the field inductors and make them run, not intelligent of course but like a conveyor belt, one direction and any speed you like.

“Hans, Mao open that door over there if you can.”

Hans pressed his flat hands against it and with little effort forced the slide door open. It was a gym and I grabbed a big blue floor padding mattress and said.” Get all you can and stack them on the Slide belt. Krabbel you keep an eye on the corridor. Alert us if anything moves.”

In no time we had built a nice little wall of those paddings. Har Hi suddenly laughed. I understand your plan, how inventive.”

Hans actually ripped the door out of the wall and leaned it like a shield against the mattresses. “That will hold off blaster fire better than mattresses.”

Wetmouth said. “There is a plan?” She looked at the set up and then smiled behind her mask. “Oh of course, yes it is a great idea.”

I had them all lie down on the slide belt and behind our make shift barricade and said.” Cirruit let us roll and give it a little more speed than they usually have.”

Our mobile little fortress started to move with the speed of a running man. Then we saw the first intruders. Six Large gray bipedal beings far down the corridor with crisscrossing harnesses carrying odd shaped weapons. Almost a klick away but the distance was shortening fast. Being in a prone position and relaxed I could carefully aim and just as I squeezed the trigger four light bolts completely evaporated the upper torso of the one I had aimed at. While more fire from my group obliterated the rest. Krabbel being able not only to carry but aim and fire four TKU rifles at one time, thanks to his legs but also to his many eyes he could use independently. Har Hi was a crack shot and Hans the best Marksman of the team. The TKU looked like a tooth pick in his hands.

“I wish we could go faster.” I grunted.

Cirruit said.” No problem. I still have contact to my nanites that rerouted and bridged the connection.”

He increased the speed and the slide belt made us almost fly down the 12 kilometer long corridor. We encountered only a few of the alien intruders that were completely unprepared for our mobile fortress. Two blaster shots did pepper our metal door shield, but did not penetrate it. I looked ahead and yelled.” Cirruit slow us down and everyone roll off to the sides, now.”

The slide belt had reached the end, and the Rim Corridor that intersected ours horizontally. Several of the Aliens must have stood on the slide belt as Cirruit increased the speed; they had been slung into the opposite wall.

Our makeshift fortress mattresses, metal door and all kept their momentum and hit the aliens, who tried to get back on their feet. We fired and made that their last effort.

But more of the Aliens came from each side; they could not use their weapons without running the risk to hit their friends on the other side.

We shot and fired and felled a great number, and then as they were too close, we had to fight them hand to hand. The chain sword chewed through their gray leathery skin and pieces of armor. Showering me with bits and pieces of plastic metal and Cybertronic parts, the Aliens were robots.

Hans got hold of one by the legs and used it like an oversized club cracking and swatting the attacking bots left and right, until his make shift club itself was nothing but pieces.

To see Krabbel fight was unnerving to say the least. He was fast; incredible fast and I came to the conclusion Krabbel had to be almost as strong as Hans. He threw the tall aliens with little effort and with much force against wall and ceiling, showering us with artificial limbs and parts. Elfi, Mao and Shaka fought shoulder to shoulder shielding Wetmouth and Cirruit. Wetmouth was talking to Cirruit who held the severed head of one of the robots and moments later, the rest of the robots suddenly lowered their arms and stood still. Cirruit yelled.” Yes Wetty, that’s the command code.”

Cirruit held the head of the bot under my nose. “I found their command carrier wave and Wetmouth hacked it. We deactivated this bunch.”

The rest of the way to the Translocator Cannon shaft was easy. We secured the door and I hit the Comm. Panel next to it.” Computronic identify Olafson, Eric.”

“Identified.”

“Tie in to ship comm. and connect me to Command and Control.”

“Security level sufficient to overwrite lock out. Tied in.”

“This is Midshipman Olafson, Deck 54. Intruders appear to be robotic in nature. Transform access shaft reached and secured. Door has not been breached. TLC controls show green, no intruder inside. We isolated carrier wave and robot command codes. No casualties or ship damage observed in our vicinity. Request permission to seek the location of the hull breech and secure alien ship for analysis and counter attack. Awaiting further instructions.”

== Part 33: INTERLUDE STAHL ==

Stahl stood behind Harris and the rest of the Officers watching the progress of the intruder simulation on Deck 54.

Harris leaned sideways and whispered. “We need to find tougher challenges for that group. They waltzed through it like it was kid’s play.”

One of the observing officers heard it and said. “We need to improve our Training bots too. That girl hacked into a level nine crypt program without the aid of a dedicated PDD and in less time it takes me to program my damn auto dresser.”

Harris who knew the Old Admiral for a long time was the only one who noticed the almost invisible smile in Stahl’s face. “Have them stand down and debriefed otherwise they end up reprogramming Centron and activate Cerberus Bots to sweep the ship.”

Harris gave the command and then said. “In all my years I have not seen a more diverse group than those nine.”

There was pride in Stahl’s eyes. “Wait till you see Number ten. That team is not complete yet.” Then his smile widened. “That idea with the moving fortress was a fine tactical decision in that situation.”

“You really like that Viking, don’t you?”

“If I ever have a son I would want him to be a lot like that boy.”

Even Harris was surprised by that answer.

Part 34: ERIC
All twelve teams were assembled in an empty cargo hold, which was part of Noob Country.

We were all standing in attention as the Captain and Admiral Stahl arrived with a group of high ranking officers and a delegation of civilians and a group of Daoine in Non-Union Uniforms. I recognized the tall rat like beings from the diplomatic mission of the Hyperion.

One of the Officers a Garbini stepped forward and a lectern flickered into shape before him.” Good evening ladies and gentlemen. I am Lt. Commander Fitsemu and I am in charge of the Fleet Department that develops and evaluates training and drill scenarios throughout the fleet. I was asked by Fleet Command to accompany a delegation of Assembly members and observers of our newest Union civilization, the Daoine and show them the daily routines and drills aboard our ships. We are guests aboard this marvelous ship now for two weeks and Captain Harris allowed me to run this training simulation and our guests to observe it.”

The civilians and the Daoine all nodded with pleased faces to the words of the Garbini officer. Thanks to the lesson I received from Potsema, I knew he was male judging by his black fur. While I was checking out the delegates and the other officer, the Garbini continued his address.” Our guests wanted to see real training conditions, especially as the Daoine are about to send their first candidates to the Academy.

“The Intruder Scenario you completed today is done with variations every year at every installation and aboard all our ships. It usually tests the readiness of fully trained and experienced crews, who in turn know it is a drill, so it was suggested to include midshipmen this time, which never experienced this drill before and see how they would do.”

The Garbini raised most of his tentacles.” The results amazed us all. Out of the twelve midshipmen teams eight have managed to defend their corridors and reach the TL doors and thus the objective. Three have failed and suffered heavy simulated casualties, break down of morale and structure, but we and your instructors gained valuable insights how to improve training.

“Especially interesting were the various solutions the successful teams found for the same problem. “All but one of his tentacles went down. “One team repelled all invaders, prepared a counter attack and destroyed several of the simulated enemy ships, without any casualties.”

The Garbini motioned to one of the officers standing with the delegation and the human Lieutenant stepped next to the methane breathing Lt Commander and said.” We expected a much higher percentage of failure. You all can be proud of what you achieved. Our guests were pleased and impressed with all your performances.

The delegation requested a little exhibition of your skills and after that there will be a 24 hour break of all duties and you all are welcome to explore the R&R facilities aboard the Devi.”

Seamlessly the Garbini picked up after the last words of the Lieutenant.” Since it was quite a challenging day we want to show our appreciation to all and before you enjoy your rest and recreation time there will be a dinner buffet served right here.”

The Captain smiled and said. “Everyone at ease.”

No we all cheered the good news.

One of the Daoine went to the lectern. “We are greatly impressed by this marvelous and mighty ship, but what impresses us far more is the diversity of beings among your crews and here among the Midshipmen classes. As a civilization that until now was in what you call Free Space, we were quite frequently the target of Dai raids and it surprised us to learn that there are Dai in the Union.”

He laughed. “Like our distant relatives the Torath and the Holdians we are often underestimated because of our size, but we survived for many centuries and repelled numerous invasion attempts. We are a proud race of warriors and in this light we would like to see your fighting skills and tell our young who are eager to join about what we hope to witness and observe.”

He then addressed Lt. Clusen directly. “We are impressed by your training results as we were made to understand that you are the chief instructor.”

Clusen seemed to grow several inches. “Yes I am in charge of the Midshipmen field training.”

“With so much talent assembled before us we wonder who you consider the most promising.”

“The Devastator Dragons, the Green Team, Sir is exceptional. I already recommended them to participate in this year’s Reagan Trophy challenge.”

“Yes, we heard you praise the Green Team with great pride and zest during the exercise. Yet their performance was perhaps not as anticipated, but I am sure they will do so now in the upcoming skill demonstration.”

“There is no question; all demonstrations will be done by the Green Team. The others are simply not up to my demanding standards, but there is of course still time before some of them graduate and improve that.”

Clusen motioned Suppor’s team to step forward and said. “It is my third year as instructor and I have never seen better. Midshipman Suppor leads his team with exemplary skill and precision. I picked him to demonstrate to you the high skill level in personal combat.”

“We really look forward to this demonstration. We see a Dai Than among the Midshipmen and their fighting skills are legendary and well known to us, but since he is not in the group of your best students we are eager to see the one you consider best face the Dai in a test of skill.”

Har Hi could barely contain his grin as he looked at Suppor. Clusen could not hide his displeasure of the situation. It did not help as Captain Harris said.” Yes Lieutenant Clusen that is a splendid suggestion then we all can see just how good your elite students are.”

Clusen lost all his glee and self-important smile. “It would not be good for morale to send my best man against one of the more mediocre students, now Midshipman Noogor is somewhat less skilled and eager to fight.”

Har Hi said. “I don’t mind taking on Noogor in any skill test and then be challenged by your best man Suppor, Sir”

A civilian delegate was not convinced. “What chance would even a Dai have against a Pertharian without battle armor and weapons? I don’t understand all that much about the Fleet, but to me it seemed that this training Lieutenant just wormed himself out of putting his best man against the Dai. I personally would like to see what training you used to make a Thauran a better fighter than a Dai or a Pertharian. Not to mention I see a Saturnian in the ranks.”

“It is about skills and not about strength.”

Captain Harris said. “I am eager to get to the dinner part and get this exhibition out of the way, but I must say I am eager to see the men you praised so highly in action, especially since I do want to send a team to Newport this year. So your best man will take on Mr. Hi.”

Bleachers shimmered into existence around a fight arena.

Suppor looked back and forth between Clusen and Har Hi. “You want me to fight the Dai?”

“I want you to address me correctly and yes you will fight the Dai.”

Har Hi jumped in the Arena. “Either Noogor or you, or both makes no big difference to me.”

The Pertharian pushed Suppor aside and jumped into the arena as well. “I am going to rip you apart arrogant Dai.”

Har Hi attacked without another word, grabbing the Pertharian by one of the outstretched arms and proved to everyone just how strong a Dai really was, throwing his four armed opponent with a crashing sound hard on the ground, then jumping and landing with both heels right were the Pertharians head was attached to the torso. He was back out of reach before his opponent came to his feet, dazed and stumbling. With an angry sound the Pertharian pulled his boarding sword and his blaster. Until now the audience was dead silent, but now voices complained about the weapons, but Har Hi who was five times stronger than a human of similar size, jumped in a terrific bounce and executed a flying spin kick against the gun hand, the blaster flew, and faster than anyone could even see pulled one of his blades. He was inside the reach of all four arms of the Pertharian and could be crushed, but his blade tip hovered right before one of the yellow eyes and hissed. “Yield or die.”

The Pertharian did not hesitate, the blade he held clanged to the floor and his four arms sank. As strong and as tough he was, he knew there was nothing he could do to prevent the Dai to plunge his razor sharp blade deep into his eye and the brain behind. He also knew Har Hi would not hesitate.

The delegates went crazy and yelled and cheered Har Hi. The Daoine delegate stepped down in the Arena and bowed before Har Hi. “We knew that there is no one that could defeat a Dai in Hand to Hand combat. The training mentioned was greatly exaggerated and we find it not very pleasant to be lied to. Unless of course this Thauran is indeed able to defeat you.”

Captain Harris looked embarrassed and so did the delegation. “Lieutenant Clusen, I expect your best man Mr. Suppor to do better and show our guests that the Fleet never lies or pretends.”

Clusen was pale as paper. “The Dai has never displayed such fighting skills before so I could not base my evaluations on that, until now Mr. Suppor was the best, but I have to re-evaluate my opinion.”

The Captain looked angry and was barely controlling himself. “We will talk about your training success and evaluation methods later.”

Har Hi bowed to the Daoine and said. “By the life of my father and my word as an Officer of the Fleet, I assure you Sir, I am by far not the best fighter on this ship or among my fellow midshipmen. Physical fighting is only a small part of our training, but you should see how Marines train and how they fight.”

The Daoine made a brushing gesture. “That may all be so, but no one mentioned Marines. You say there are Midshipmen right here that could beat you in hand to hand combat?”

“Yes Sir, Midshipman Neugruber, Midshipman Krabbel and of course Eric, I mean Midshipman Olafson. The Pertharian was lucky it was me he was against.”

The Garbini snorted. “I must say I feel insulted as well. Mr. Hi, you do not have to defend your ship’s honor by lying. Mr. Olafson is human, not even Thauran.”

Har Hi grunted.” Sir, I never lie and if you do not recant...”

One of the Delegates said. “Hic Rhodos hic salta. Prove it to us.”

Har Hi waved me down into the arena. “Sword fight, first scratch?”

Har Hi and I fought, he with the double blades and I with the closest approximation to a long sword I could find on the weapon table. Even though Har Hi had tried to introduce me to his dual sword fighting technique, I was used to one sword or one axe, either with shield or best held with both hands. Har Hi was good. He was light years beyond Sigfrieda and much better than Richard, but I had developed my very own style with parts of all my great teachers, not to mention De La Lupe. While I was no longer green when it came to blasters and guns, it was axes and swords I felt most comfortable with. Har Hi did not hold back. He was a whirlwind and jumped like a Wave-Hopper Fish all around me. His blades parted the air with angry hisses and often much closer than I anticipated, but so far I was able to evade or parry each attack. I had forgotten the onlookers and everything else, never had I fought with such concentration. The slightest distraction would mean defeat and I had to give my best. The oddest part of it all was I had to defeat Har Hi to defend his honor and perhaps also the honor of the ship. The comments of the rodent delegate made that clear.

So far I was in the defensive. I had to give it all just to keep Har Hi’s blades away from my skin. We did not talk or taunt each other. We simply fought.

I did not know how long, but I almost overlooked his second blade as he whirled around and I deflected the first. All I could do is contracting my stomach and his blade split my uniform shirt. That got me angry, him and his two blades. I am going to show him ... We Neo Vikings weren’t exactly amateurs either.

I hefted the sword differently, with one hand as close to the guard and the other at the pommel, thus gaining more leverage. My blade was heavier than his; now a feint attack to the left, and with a perfect spiraling movement my blade slid down his left and made it fly from his fist.

Now he had only one, still surprised by the sudden loss of his sword, I could slice his head off he was wide open.

“Die now.”

With purpose and with all my strength I was about to strike. With a cold shock I realized what I was about to do, I was about to decapitate my friend.

I pulled back as much as I could, but my swing still sliced through his leather jacket and left a bleeding gouge across his chest.

I stepped back, only now feeling I was drenched in sweat. Har Hi dropped his other sword and bowed.

“Thank you for letting me live.”

I felt ashamed for what I had done.

There was deep silence all around us, but then the Daoine said. “We have never seen such display of masterly sword play. We are deeply ashamed for doubting the word of the Dai and the Fleet. We are indeed glad to have our young join.” He bowed before me.

Har Hi pressed his hand on the cut. “I told you, the Pertharian was lucky to go against me.”

I dreaded to look into Har Hi’s face, but he smiled at me openly and said. “Thank you for defending my honor.”

A Medic rushed in and treated Har Hi’s cut.

Harris said. “Not that we do all that much sword fighting and focus more on flying star ships and teach our future officers many other skills. I was hoping the demonstrations of skills would have also reflected on other areas of training. I fear you will take a very one sided picture of what Officer training is all about home, if we conclude your observational visit with a remarkable and I must admit breath taking display of blade skills.” He looked at Clusen but then addressed Merkus. “We saw team work and adaption to a crisis during the exercise. I wanted to show our guests aspects of science, knowledge, displayed manners.”

Merkus asked us questions and let the delegation ask us questions about Xeno biology, technology, and current politics. He had some explain the workings and the principle behind the ISAH pods and quickly solve mathematical and logical problems.

After another hour the Captain was satisfied and had the food served.

I had not much appetite but Har Hi came over and handed me a plate. “We are still friends are we?”

“Yes, I just feel terribly sorry for what I did. It was way more than a scratch.”

“I saw your eyes, Eric. I know your friendship saved my life, but you are a crude fighter. We need to work on your style and then I show you how we really fight.”

“Don’t tell me you still held back?”

“Not much Eric. My honor and word was at stake. There are a few techniques however I think you like to learn and then I show you how this is done in free fall.”

Krabbel who was nearby came closer. “Next time you two fight, we give you spoons. Neither of you should be near sharp things.”

== Part 35: WOLFCRAFT ==

Midshipman duty was not just intensified learning but we also rotated to different duty stations on the ship. Security, Navigation, Science, Medical, Engineering and so forth and worked alongside experienced officers who instructed us often by example. This was almost like my time on the Hyperion and what we called the real Officers, Chiefs and Crew members of the Devi were professionals through and through, proud to be good enough to be on the Devi. They were patient and if you did your job and showed you understood what they wanted you to know they treated us like real crewmembers as well.

This was the main reason why the third year was completed aboard a ship. To put into use what we already learned, and work and serve alongside professionals in real situations.

It did not always go smooth of course and we did not always meet the expectations of our instructors.

The rivalries among the Midshipmen groups became more intensive and Wetmouth, we called Wetty believed it was done on purpose to intensify the team spirit within the dorm groups. It was all supposed to be one big Navy family of course, but Departments aboard the Devi competed with each other, in a friendly professional manner of course, the Marines competed against the Navy. Captains competed against other ships with drill times, engine performance, weapon precision and a million other things. Har Hi said it was the same in Dai Fleets and subtle encouraged by the underlying command philosophy to keep everyone keen and on top of their game and always a little aggressive. It was easier to go into battle with an alert, well trained crew that was not afraid to compete and always wanted to win. In Civilian live it was okay to say, you go first or to say it is okay you came in last, you gave your best. Not in the military, the one that came last would be dead and no one cared if the last gave its best. With this philosophy in mind it was understandable why Clusen or now Lt. Merkus often ridiculed a group, unlike Clusen however, Merkus was not picking on one group but let whoever was last have it.

Aboard the Devi there was constantly something going on. Sport contests in every conceivable sport. Ring corridor marathons, wrestling matches, dancing contests, chess competitions, art and music exhibitions just to name the top of the list. Contest carried prestigious prices such as ribbons, medals and trophies. The most convened prizes were Captain’s Recognition awards or the ultra-rare Admiral’s Recognition awards. Our instructors either ordered us or encouraged us to participate and to win for the team.

Last week workmen installed transparent show cases next to each dorm door. Awards could be displayed in those for bragging rights.

Even though we understood the psychological reasons for the awards and the show cases and I hated to be vane, I could not dismiss a sense of pride looking at ours, every time I walked by.

It was Friday afternoon Ship and Union time and Mao and I came back from Tactical. We had worked seven days under the stern command of a Gunnery Chief who made us do Level 1 maintenance on three Translocator Cannons and their bomb elevators. While it was a prestigious patch and ribbon, as only selected few were allowed to know the ins and outs of a Translocator cannon and required a higher Security level than most Midshipman had or could obtain; it was bone breaking work and we were covered from head to toe in that slick hard to get off anything silicon grease for almost the entire time.

The Gunnery Chief was Thauran just like Suppor; at the beginning he displayed the same asshole qualities all Thauran seem to have in common but it turned out it was more for show and to test us than anything and after the third day turned out to be a great guy. He crawled with us through access shafts, was covered with the smeary slick silicon gunk just like us and I never met anyone as knowledgeable about Translocator Cannons than him and Mao and I learned things and details I was sure were not covered in any handbook or technical manual.

It had taken us two hours of actually bathing in a special solution to get the molecular grease of. Under normal conditions techs had little contact with the stuff, but during level one maintenance every component was taken apart to its smallest piece and cleaned, measured, scanned and measured and scanned again. When it came to TLCs not the smallest tolerance anywhere was accepted. I remembered the demonstration aboard the Shetland and didn’t mind the diligence and attention to detail.

While the silicon grease was odorless, the solvent was not and even after a long shower, we both still smelled like a chemistry factory after a major spill.

Bognar, a spotted Attikan of the Blue Team, the Galaxy Masters stood in their dorm’s open door and snorted. “Iktane and Sorrows what a stink duo.”

Galman, a tall blonde guy claiming to be from Terra itself even though he was born on a place called Luna appeared behind Bognar and held his nose. “It’s two primitive barbarians of back water planets, they never heard of cologne and thought Detoxo-Scrub is the same.”

I wanted to ignore it but Mao turned. “This primitive barbarian might just forget all civilized behavior and perform an old manhunt. I bet you would look good as a shrink head in our display case, but then there is little room in ours.” Mao opened ours and put the Advanced Capital Weapon Expert badge we received inside. “Come Eric let’s see what the Galaxy Jokers added this week.”

“Maybe an empty bottle of Cologne so it won’t look so empty.” I could not resist saying, knowing full well that it was childish and could easily escalate. With the result of us end up in the Environmental tanks, sick bay or the Brig. Neither places I wanted to see on a Friday with a full weekend of nothing much in terms of duty on the schedule.

Of course the other teams weren’t bad; they would not have been picked to serve their third year on the Devi, but all humbleness aside. We had a Saturnian, a Dai and Wetmouth in our team, not to mention Krabbel or the others and compared to the other cases ours looked stuffed full.

“How interesting,” Mao said leaning forward examining the Blue team’s case, “they actually added the fifth place medal of an ice bowling competition. Now there is an award to be proud off.”

Bognar curled his chaps and revealed his formidable canine teeth and made a growling sound that came from the bottom of his chest and Galman smacked his fist in his open palm. “You may also note the bare fist boxing trophy, Captains Champion Middle weight. So I think you two crawl back to your dorm or I demonstrate to you how I got that trophy.”

Mao folded his hands. “Please, please tell me you just challenged me and not Eric.”

Bognar put his paw like hand on Galman’s shoulder. “Let it go friend, it is not worth it. Mao is Kick Box champion, Heavy weight and I don’t think you want to go against Eric.”

“I am no coward.” Galman said. “I go against both of them for our honor.”

I said. “No one thinks you are a coward, at least I don’t and I congratulate you winning a Captain’s Championship, perhaps even going against a Marine or a load handler.”

Bognar growled less aggressive. “Twelve rounds against Glen Bosnick the former Devi Champ and a clear knock out. It was a great fight.”

Elfi and Wetmouth came down the Corridor. Elfi was wearing a short white dress and Wetmouth an almost skintight white coverall accepted outfits for medical personnel. Medic personnel outfits had changed over the years back and forth, but it was a noted boon for morality, especially for humanoid troops and soldiers needing treatment if the female medic personnel dressed that way. Now it was decried as sexist discrimination, but since wearing dresses was voluntary and not mandatory the civilians raising the issue had no real argument. I noted that almost all female human Med personnel I met so far opted for the short dresses. Deep inside a voice I hoped would stay silent told me why that choice was made.

There were many other female Midshipmen both humanoid and not, but these two were at least in human terms the sexiest and in Elfi’s case the prettiest of them all. Both of them knew that of course.

We left the two of the Blue team standing by their display and followed our dorm beauties.

Part of me was very attracted to the sway and the movement of those perfect round behinds and the long legs and I was certain Mao had similar thoughts, but there she was again. Almost forgotten and I hoped finally outgrown or gone, but my female side came up strong. It was all so clear on Coven and I could accept it there, but Coven was far away and my cursed confusion was back. I glanced at the ring that reminded me of my visit, it had become so much a part of me that I didn’t even feel it anymore or thought about it. No one had ever objected to me wearing it and no one asked me about it either.

I was glad Krabbel and Har Hi interrupted my thoughts as they came in, followed by Hans, Shaka and Cirruit.

Our chrome polished friend went right past us and plunged onto his bunk. “Friday and a whole weekend ahead, without any contests for me or chores, I think I sleep till Monday.”

Elfi sounded disappointed but she had an impish smile on her face a she said. “What a shame and I thought you might want to come with us to go shopping. Tomorrow is market day at the Village, with booths and stands and all that.”

Cirruit made a weird shrieking sound and like a streak of chromed lightning he was out of the bed.

Har Hi laughed. “You did hear her say tomorrow, right?”

Lt. Merkus came in; it was never a good thing when a superior officer walked into a dorm at a time like this. Duty full we all stood in attention after Krabbel had announced him.

“As you were,” and then said what I actually almost predicted he would say. “I am sorry but two of you can’t go on R&R. Mr. Hi and Mr. Olafson you are with me.”

We looked at each other but Har Hi was shrugging his shoulders just as I was, but we followed the officer outside. He didn’t speak until we reached the next IST and then he turned. “You have earned your off time as much as anyone, but you two logged more simulator time than anyone and it was noticed. It does not happen very often and not every year, but you two are to report to Hangar Deck Sixty. Fighter Wing 12 and report to Commander Cotton.”

He smiled at us. “You are going to learn how to fly Wolfcrafts for the next three weeks.”

Har Hi blinked and swallowed. “For real Sir?”

“Report to Commander Cotton now and on the double and you find out.”

A lean and tall Commander wearing a flight suit even in his office didn’t really greet us and started right away. “I noticed that two Midshipmen booked simulator time, more than anyone else.

Again I hear the Midshipmen on Deck 54 have a weekend off and what do I see? Mr. Hi and Mr. Olafson’s name on the list for SIM time.”

He looked us up and down. “Over the last few weeks I sneaked a peek to see what SIMS you were running. Lord and behold, two Midshipmen running Wolfcraft SIMS at level 15 and scoring notable results.”

He leaned sideways and put his feet on his desk. “You two are going to serve the next weeks in my squadron. Each of you will get your own Wolfcraft Fighter and we forget you’re Midshipmen. I want you to get to know your craft to the last bolt and everything it can or can’t do. If I think you have what it takes I might even recommend you for fighter school.”

We both stood in attention but I could not completely control my facial muscles and that grin that kept creeping back, glancing over to Har-Hi, and even his usual stern face was not so stern anymore.

Wolfcraft fighter pilots where considered an elite among Navy Officers, and especially the pilots themselves believed that. They had a collective arrogance and pride second to none. Wolfcraft Pilots walked like Marines down a corridor, they owned it and others made way. Their state of dress was always different and less regulations.

Commander Cotton, opened a drawer retrieved a cigar and lit it. “At ease, boys. This is Fighter country not Noob deck. He then looked at Har-Hi. “I sure would like to hear your opinion about comparing the Wolfcrafts to the Karhi-Da Fighter of your people. Only fourteen other space faring cultures we know of developed small fighter craft and Dai are among the best.”

“Sir, the Karhi was developed by Su-Hi a legendary designer among the Dai, he wanted to create a machine that is able to counter the Wolfcraft and I think he succeeded with the Karhi-Da Type Nine and made a superior fighter to the Wolfcraft IV series.

“But it takes a space born society much longer to develop and built new ships and tech. The Union used the V series now and they are as good as Karhi Nines. Now I hear the Wolfcraft VI is going into production.”

The Commander nodded and waved with his hand. “Go ahead boys sit down, smoking permitted if you do.”

Har-Hi produced the Cigars he always carried in case we would be sent to environmental, handed me one then produced a small knife he carried hidden in the sleeve cuff and cut his cigar. The Commander grinned. “Can’t believe I have a real Dai in my Squadron. Neat hiding place for a knife by the way.”

The commander paid little attention to me and said to Har Hi. “It will be months before we see the first VI’s and scuttlebutt has it, production has been halted and something else is in the pipelines.”

Har-Hi sighed. “The Karhi is faster; better maneuverable than Wolfcrafts but nothing we have compares to the fire power of a W-IV. Dual Translocator rotary dispensers, what could stand against that?”

The Commander leaned forward and made an ominous face. “I heard a rumor that your famous Su-Hi is now working alongside Heinrich Steinmann and Steve Anderson of SII Aerospace, the chief designers of the VI series.”

Har Hi’s eyes literally glowed with pride and anticipation. “I really would like to fly whatever they come up with, Sir.”

“I can see we have a lot to talk about Mr. Hi.”

I was glad not to be in the focus of attention, since that had always caused me to get into trouble in the past and simply leaned back and puffed my cigar, while the Commander now held two toy models, one a Wolfcraft and the other a red Dai fighter and actually simulated a combat situation while Har Hi leaning forward making lively comments.

Just about then a Lieutenant stuck his head through the commander’s office door. “Sir we have an escort request from the flight boss and the Captain. However N’tkkn, Bill, Jim and Duncan just went to sick bay. Do you want me to call the off duty guys down?”

“Why are four of my stand-by pilots in sickbay?”

“They ate something Duncan grilled and got the runs, Sir. I was on my way to tell you as they were in a hurry.”

The Commander checked his screen and then said. “Whatever Duncan fabricated, made a Klack get the runs? Teaches them to try Duncan’s cooking.” He crushed his cigar and closed his flight combination, while he was reading whatever was displayed on his screen.

“No need to call off duty pilots down...” He pointed at us. “I fly myself and you two are with me. It is a simple escort request, nothing spectacular, but it gets you behind the controls and out there.”

He pointed at an Auto dresser in the corner. “It is dialed to Condors, get suited up and meet me at our Pre-flight deck, speed loader 2.”

Condors were special designed space suits halfway between a Quasimodos and a normal space suit. It had little in terms of weapons, but advanced auto doc features and Deep Space flight capabilities.

We met the Commander again as he stood on the empty pre-flight deck. A large metal door opened in the ceiling and a robot arm placed three Wolfcraft fighters into the loading tubes of a Revolver starter.

Wolfcrafts looked like elongated discs with two huge ISAH thrusters looking almost like missiles on each side of the cockpit.

Cotton walked to a personalized Wolfcraft. Instead of the standard Navy gray it had a jumping cat like creature painted on its side and was colored in a shiny black, while weapons and ISAH pods were yellow.” Go pick your fighters; you can pick a color scheme after we are back. Both are brand new and drawn from stock. As soon as you pick one it recognizes you, as you know.

The pilot seats lowered on a hydraulic arm as I approached the third one. It then retracted into the cockpit with me in it and I began a system check. While I had never flown a real Wolfcraft, I knew the machine inside from our from SIM hours.

The system greeted me. “I am SII Wolfcraft Type V, Serial number 84887548-WCV-ADCAP78-DEVASTATOR-747. Pilot, fighter symbiosis initiated and complete. Pilot Olafson, Eric recognized. Neural Direct feed linked.”

No longer did I feel my real body or the fighter around me. It was as if I was standing on the Pre Flight myself but my eye perspective was 6 meters off the ground. System data was now send directly down my visual main nerve and I saw all data floating on the side of my periphery, easily expanded or featured by a simulated finger flick.

Through the neural direct feed came a voice. “This is Commander Cotton. Pilots do not call each other by rank or name but by a call sign. That is an ancient tradition and is also faster. My call sign is Wildcat. Mr. Olafson you are designated Viking and Mr. Hi you will use the call sign Pirate. Now perform your preflight test.”

I acknowledged and Har-Hi did the same.

“Our mission is to jump to Algeri System and escort a convoy of freighters to the Nobane System. This is a routine mission, but we are close to Nul-Nul space and this is why we are called for an escort. We have a full squadron of fighters and the Devastator is only 12 Light years away in case we need her and there are two or three destroyers at the base in the Algeri System.”

The mission specs and Nav details flashed into my system.

Wildcat came on again. “Any questions?”

There were none.

“Status?”

When it was my turn I said. “Viking here, preflight tests completed, all boards are green.” I said and slaved my Computronic to the Nav-system of the leader.

“Alright then, T-1 for launch.”

The starter tubes lowered us into the revolving starter, to me the bright lit pre-flight deck changed to a shiny metal tunnel, small strips of blue lights ran at its floor to the end. The light strips would pulsate just before launch.

There were five fighters to a wing and five wings to a squadron.

The revolving starter was basically a long cylinder with twenty tubes and each tube was equipped with a Mass accelerator catapult. The cylinder would swing halfway out from the Devi’s hull and rotate very fast, and while doing that accelerating and launching a fighter from each tube. Twenty fighters launched in 20 seconds and accelerated to near TL threshold speed. The Devi could launch all her fighters using preloaded tubes in less than 5 minutes.

We had been catapulted near threshold speed and went super luminal a heartbeat later towards the Algeri system.

After we arrived we immediately found six large Gulliver Class freighters and 2 Container Chain tugs already on their way. The tugs accelerated very slowly and their super luminal speed was also minimal, but we would reach Nobane in 12 hours.

There was nothing to do at the moment. Our computronics where linked to the commander’s fighter and kept automatically in formation.

Har–Hi and the commander still exchanged conversation regarding the pro and cons of Dai fighter tech so I called up what information GalNet had on Algeri and Nobane.

Algeri was a seven planet system without a garden world. One planet was a mine colony and the other a Navy base, the rest was unoccupied and only superficially surveyed. Both the mining colony and the base had been established only for about twenty years.

Nobane was declared a Union System much more recent, about five years ago and while it had nine full size planets and two Gas giants, only a large moon named Banes Moon with marginal Garden world features had been colonized.

Nobane was dangerously close to Nul space judging by my charts and since there was no officially determined border between Union and the Nul Empire, Nobane it might already be in what the Nul-Nul considered their sphere of influence.

The border was not clearly defined as it was between Union and the Galactic Council and the Kermac. It simply stated Nobane as Union System and the next star, twelve light years further was marked red and Nul Space.

I wondered if there was more behind it all. To me it almost appeared as if this colony was used to provoke the Nul and have a reason to retaliate if they did something about it.

The Nul-Nul were considered to be the fiercest warriors and much more of a threat than the Kermac and the Galactic Council.

Nul-Nul technology was considered somewhat behind Union Tech, but considered very solid and durable. Their armor was based on ceramics and on par with Ultronit and their weaponry and shield tech made extensive use of gravitational fields and graviton manipulation. Our Xeno Tech Instructor believed the Nul were at least as good as Union Tech in this regard and warned of their Gravitation bombs and Graviton gun technology.

He told us these weapons were utilized with great skill and quite effective even against Para Dim shielded ships by trapping an enemy between two gravitation centers of incredible strength. In other words two well-placed bombs could rip even a well shielded Wolfcraft apart.

On Union side only Terrans developed Gravitation based weaponry and our arsenals included Grav bombs as well and we had trained to avoid them in Simulators.

Nothing happened and it was a nice relaxing flight until we reached Nobane System and dropped out of Quasi space, when the threat indicator went red and a Nul-Nul Carrier came from behind the sun releasing fighters to engage us.

Commander Cotton’s voice was clear and calm.” Dev Squadron twelve calling Devastator, we encountered a Nul- Carrier and we are outnumbered at least five to one, request immediate back up.”

“Devastator to Squadron twelve, protect the freighters if possible and keep the Nul busy. We cannot send any additional forces as we just flew into a hornet’s nest and we are currently under attack by a very large Nul force. Reinforcements from Fleet Base Algeri will be dispatched as soon as possible, additional Fleet resources en route.”

I had seen the Fire power and the number of fighters aboard the Devi. If they could not send reinforcements, I wondered just how big that hornet’s nest was. Maybe fleet command send this slow limbering convoy of freighters on purpose to lure the Nul into a fight and see how much force they were willing to commit from preventing the Union to gain a foot hold in this area. There was very little diplomatic contact with the Nul as far as I knew.

Commander Cotton cursed. “Damn. Alright everyone as you can see this is not a drill and we flew into a hornet’s nest of our own. Bravo, Delta, Echo and Foxtrot wing stay with the freighters. Alpha break formation and engage at will. Keep them of their toes.”

I was Alpha wing and so was Har-Hi.

Wildcat called us.” Viking, Pirate. I wish I could hold you back, but I need you. Take it easy and stay as safe as possible and free attack is easier than coordinated defense. So get them and stay away from their grav guns.”

“Aye Sir.”

== Part 36: INTERLUDE: DEVASTATOR BRIDGE ==

“I think it is safe to say, the Nul took the bait and there is a security leak as NAVINT expected.” Captain Harris said looking at the massive Nul fleet of no less than eighty carriers and sixty Nul Battle ships entering the Algeri System, already releasing their fighters.

Stahl standing next to him, grunted.” Yes information about the convoy was sent to the Nul and the culprits have been identified, but the Nul responding with the largest strike force I have seen them dispatch since the last Nul-Shiss war to take out the base.”

Harris gave orders to dispatch fighters and to tactical and then said.” Maybe I should do an Olafson on them. Tactical you are authorized for Exo Loads, salvo tact. All sniper batteries have fire permission.”

Stahl did not laugh because the situation was serious but he could not prevent a smile.” Maybe we should put that into the books. I am sure we can deal with those but let us hope squadron 12 can hold out that long. One Squadron against a full carrier load of Nul fighters is more than a challenge, no matter how good they are.”

Harris agreed.” Yes but I can’t spare any fighters right now. There are 8,000 Nul fighters launched protecting planetary bombers, if they get through the Base is toast. I’ll do my best to clean up as fast as I can.”

Stahl turned to a Yeoman. “Have Midshipman Olafson report to the bridge. I think he might want to see this.”

The Yeoman acknowledged and came back a moment later.” Sorry Sir, Midshipman Olafson is not aboard. He begun fighter training this morning and is out with Squadron Twelve.”

“Verfluchter Hund. How does he do it and always get in the middle of things?”

“Sir it was Commander Cotton who requested him and Midshipman Hi and it is rare but not uncommon for very good Midshipmen to receive fighter pilot training in the third year.” The Yeoman said

“Yes but Cotton should not take them out on a real mission the very first day.”

Harris put his hand on Stahl’s shoulder.” Cotton is one of the best we have; he knows what he is doing.”

The sniper batteries already took a deadly toll and each shot decimated a Nul fighter.

Part 37: ERIC
I broke formation and gunned the accelerator to max, arming all weapon systems. Wolfcraft fighters had a deadly array of weapons: two Translocator Gatling cannons, eight faster than light Force Energy cannons (FTL-FE’s) and 4 Loki torpedoes and a forward mounted heavy caliber plasma accelerator.

In the corner of my eye a red signal and flashing data announced the quasi space signature of another Nul-Nul carrier dropping into Planck-Space coming in from the Z plane. I couldn’t allow it to launch its fighters.” Viking here, I got another carrier on my board I am going for it.”

“Alright. Try it, more fighters would be very bad news for us but be careful.” Wildcat replied.

I programmed a micro jump, the Computronic refused to execute so close to a star. I had to manually over write the lock out.

My Wolfcraft came dangerously close to the local star, 800,000 clicks closer than I wanted to be and my fighter’s engines screamed to get out of the gravitational pull, my shields where bombarded with heat and radiation as I passed through a protuberance of superheated stellar plasma, the system warned. “Shields at forty percent.”

Instead of fighting the stars gravitational force I changed course slightly and used it to accelerate me even more and I became so fast approaching the second carrier that its target systems recognized me too late. It had just dropped into real space was opening its launch bay. I was glad the Nul did not use Revolving starters. The carrier had to drop shields to launch its fighters and I released all four Loki torpedoes right at the open launch doors and pulled my fighter away.

Again my engines pushed past red line and the inertia damper alert beeped in a frantic rhythm some of the gees came through and pressed me deep into the seat and for a second I saw a narrow tunnel before my eyes and tasted blood. The Auto doc of my suit reacted and injected Stimuli- and pain drugs. The Carrier exploded behind me but two of its fighters escaped the anti-matter explosions that obliterated their mother ship and were hot on my tail. My shields still recovering and could not handle a direct hit.

One of them did manage to pepper my aft shields almost collapsing it. The main weapon system I had was my Translocator Gatling guns. While neither the Nul-Nul nor any other known species had a direct defense against the Translocator weapon system, the Nul were able to distort the sensor locks of my target acquiring system. While this was not very problematic with large targets, Nul Fighters where nimble and fast enough to make the targeting process required more difficult.

I had missed twice already; my shields would not be able to deflect more than one or two shots before I had to shut them down to reset. Resetting shields took only 5 seconds, but five seconds in a fight fought at these speeds was a life time.

I reversed thrust and decelerated so fast that my suit auto doc warned of organ damage. I didn’t feel any pain because of the drugs the Auto Doc pumped in me. This time they couldn’t evade or jam targeting enough and screamed past me directly into my main fire cone, and I squeezed the trigger of the PAC destroying one completely. The second Nul Fighter had moved already outside the range of the plasma accelerator, but a short burst of five TL loads, one detonating right inside the cockpit took it out of the equation

The threat board showed there were no bandits in my immediate vicinity and I had time to check the squadron status. There were 18 Wolfcrafts left. One showed as complete loss and one was severely damaged. One of the freighters was also damaged and it’s aft burning with the greenish glow of atomic fire consuming higher alloys.

Of the 100 original Nul fighters I still counted 50.

The fight was intense. Translocator bombs exploding like mini stars and the faint bluish shimmer of Nul Grav bomb funnels flickering everywhere.

Damage control of my fighter showed that my shields where still recovering and just barely above 40%, my left engine showed stress damage and my repair nanites where busy weaving structural bonds to fix that.

I was almost 12 seconds away from the main fight, so I shut down my shields to reset them, but could not fly very fast for 5 seconds because of the micro matter damage that would occur moving at high speeds without any shield protection. So I was able to take my time and aim the Translocators carefully for long-range sniper shots and destroying six Nul fighters. Three Nul fighters abandoned their attack run on the other freighter and turned to take care of me. I managed to damage one more with a full barrage of all FTL’s and it exploded moments later. My shields literally came on in the last micro second as two long range shots came close to my starboard side.

Taking evasive maneuvers and now with full shields I could accelerate and maneuver at the peak of the fighter’s abilities. I just lined one up and fired, when my starboard engine went way past red line and the Computronic shut it down before it could explode. Despite the Nanite efforts a containment coil had come loose, without containment the antimatter produced from the molecular gas I carried as fuel would make contact with matter of the drive and the resulting explosion would completely destroy the fighter and me.

The safety system shut it down automatically just before that could have happened and ejected the faulty containment coil along with the AM into space, where it exploded only a few meters of my side. Luckily there were no shockwave effects in space and the explosion did no damage.

A Wolfcraft was designed with two engines for exactly that reason instead of having one bigger engine, and I could operate with one engine just fine, however my speed and maneuverability was cut in half.

I targeted one of the other fighters who saw their chance to finish me of and instead of relying on precision of automated targeting I aimed semi-manually with the Battle-sights of my suit and fired in cycle mode. Since the other fighter was approaching me dead on, this was possible; no human being could react fast enough to hit anything moving at these speeds except when it came straight at you. The Gatlings released 200 bombs per second and depleted my ammo reserves to almost nothing but the barrage had the effect I hoped for. I expected most bombs to miss the target but one made it and detonated right in the engine module engulfing the Nul fighter in a blinding globe of pure energy.

The doomed fighter had fired just before I destroyed it and its shot hammered into my shields pulling them down to 32 percent. The bluish glow of the dissipating Gravo bomb played over my entire ship.

“Complete System failure warning, structural damage to base frame and armor, estimated Nanite repair time one hour.”

The readout showed that I sustained damage despite the shields and that I could not go superluminal. Weapons where still fully operational, but the damage readout showed my other engine also having micro fractures in the containment module. I had to shut it down, so the Nanites could weave material over the fractures or I would lose it.

I was now as helpless as a Fangsnapper frozen halfway in a snow drift, the maneuver thrusters where no help in evading enemy fire.

The possibility that I had to eject was very real and the thought alone was more frightening to me than the possibility to die in an anti-matter explosion.

A Nul fighter made its attack run, there was nothing that could save me. Then there was pain as if a sharp object was trying to push into my mind. The Pain intensified so sudden and so intense, I screamed at first and my sight failed. Suddenly and for a brief moment I thought I saw Narth, his true angelic face not the hooded shrouded figure and the pain ebbed off. I clearly heard him say: “You are Narth. Push.”

Then it was gone. I felt numb almost paralyzed; barley heard the Auto Doc’s diagnosis.

From beyond that numb feeling that surrounded me like a padding of invisible foam I hear a voice and it became clearer.” ... king come in. Wildcat for Viking.”

I coughed blood and said.” Viking here.”

“God heavens, he is alive. My sensors showed no life signs for almost a minute.”

“I am sorry Sir. My systems are pretty messed up. I’ll get you a status right away.”

The threat board was clear and I saw a wonderful sight on my scanners, the Devastator was there.

“Pirate to Viking. You had me worried, very worried.”

“Stay of the channel for a moment, Pirate.” Wildcat barked over Har-Hi’s voice.

“Viking, my system master control shows you are inoperable. The Devi is launching Buffalos as we speak, hang in there. Your Auto doc transmits data I don’t like very much.”

“I am fine, Sir. I am just a bid tired.”

“Stay with me Olafson, you have a massive shock. Your Auto-Doc is damaged and only partially functioning. It can’t put you into Cryo from here. Just stay with me. Do not fall asleep”

I saw the Buffalo approaching and its claws taking hold of my ship.

I tried to sound offended. “Sir.I won’t fall asleep on duty.”

“That is the spirit, son.”

“The Buffalo is here now, Sir.”

After the Buffalo had towed me back and I was safe on the landing deck. I pushed the system shut down and lowered the seat.

I got up, tried to walk over to the others but my legs did not carry my weight, Med Bots and two Med techs rushed towards me and that’s when I passed out.

== Part 38: INTERLUDE: Somewhere in Freespace ==

The mysterious and dangerous companion of Swybar, who seemed to have dozens of names, faces and disguises, was not so dangerous anymore. Swybar didn’t even bother to check on the true identity as he shoved the body through the energy membrane and watched it float away. He might still have been alive, one never knew the exact effects of Shaill poisons, but his good friend swallowed enough to kill a heard of Pertharian. At least that what the merchant had said and it worked.

His former companion was nothing more than a speck and after his next eye blink completely gone. Swybar decided he wanted to be solo and no one to look over his shoulder and perhaps rat him out or something like that. The earlier you took care of a potential danger the better it was, an old Thauran saying that he found very useful.

For the first time in a long while he felt free. Free of obligations to the Fleet, to the worm, to anyone. He was his own master with a very nice ship. He had sold a crate of Terran TKU’s to the Karthanians for a tidy sum and now he was on his way to Sin 4 and visit the annual pirate’s market, he needed a Crew. Going after McElligott was still on his agenda, but the Admiral was immortal and could wait. He wanted his own trail to get cold and then strike if no one expected him anymore.

Part 39: ERIC
I woke in sick bay and an officer with the med department logo on his chest grinned at me. “Welcome back Mr. Olafson. How do you feel?”

“I feel fine. Why is it always me that wakes up in med, while others are fine?”

“You had a ruptured liver and internal bleeding, we also repaired a ruptured brain blood vessel, but you are fit for duty.”

“Thanks Doc.”

“Besides you are not the only one that came to Sickbay, we patched up seventy five casualties and two of your squadron comrades did not make it at all. So be glad you woke up.”

I swallowed hard and wished I hadn’t said that.

“They are waiting for you at Main Flight Control.”

I made my way down to the preflight deck, Commander Cotton, Har-Hi and a group of pilots stood there next to my Wolfcraft. It looked no longer shiny as it did when I got it, but was a torn wreck. There where scorch marks and parts of the armor had melted off. One of the Engine pods was completely gone; the other pod did not have the original alignment and hung there in an odd angle. Much of the bow section was stripped to the frame.

I snapped in attention.” Midshipman Olafson reporting Sir.”

Cotton made a waving gesture. “Pilots don’t do that Viking. We are just inspecting your machine and decide if we repair or scrap it and now since you are here we can debrief you as well.”

I relaxed a bit and said.” Sorry about returning the fighter that way, Sir.”

He looked surprised.” I am glad you returned it at all.”

“I am not in some sort of trouble sir, for returning your craft this way?”

“In trouble? Oh no Viking. It is not every day a fighter pilot makes ace, especially not on his first mission and now we have four new Aces in our squadron.

“Ace Sir?”

“You killed 12 enemy targets. The Carrier counts as one but you also killed 11 fighters. Any pilot that accomplishes 10 kills becomes an Ace. That’s a term with a long tradition. Pirate here blasted 29 during his first sortie, that’s a new record.”

Har-Hi grinned proudly and whipped on his toes.” Wait till you see entire Wolfcraft squadrons with Dai Pilots, Sir.”

“That is a scary thought indeed. If we had one or two more like you we would have cleaned house before lunch.” He then grabbed me by the shoulder. “I won’t fault you for what you did, because taking out the second carrier was crucial and had to be done, but making a jump that close to a star is suicide.”

“Aye Sir, I try not to do that the next time.”

He turned his head and said. “Blowdart, where are those jackets?”

A Lt came running. “Right here, Wildcat.”

He handed each of us a black leather jacket, on the back of it was a large logo of a stylized Wolf jumping away from a rendering of the Devastator and the words around the logo read:” Devastator Fighter Wing 12”

“You earned the right to wear those and if anyone especially your friend Clusen gives you any trouble wearing those, I give you the direct order to let me know.” He then attached two ribbons on our chest display, a red ribbon with a small black cross.” This is the Ace ribbon, you earned it.”

As he did mine he stopped, turned and said.” Attention everyone. Our friend Viking here is a Medal of Honor recipient.”

Everyone saluted and as usual I didn’t really like it. “I thought Pilots don’t do that, Sir.”

Wildcat patted my shoulder and boxed Har Hi in the side. “You are alright, you two. The Captain will decorate you both with the Flying Cross in about an hour from now. Olafson for risking his life to destroy that carrier and Mr. Hi for saving lives of comrades by disregarding his own safety and fighting like a banshee let loose from hell.”

We thanked the Commander and felt quite proud of ourselves.

Cotton’s mood instantly changed. “We also have a very solemn duty to perform Lt Homer and Lt Voglgard did not make it and we will have a ceremonial at 1400 hrs on the main flight deck. So get changed in Dress Uniform and be here.”

The ceremony was a somber one and while neither Har Hi nor I ever met the pilots we still felt touched and I knew how close I came to be in one of those flag draped metal coffins. Homer’s coffin was empty. There was nothing left of him that could have been recovered. At least he had a quick end, Voglgard died with a ruptured space suit after ejecting. The Nul-Nul actually fired on him while he was helpless, so Har-Hi told me.

Captain Harris read the Eulogy and after that they played taps and the coffins where released into space. The Devastator fired salute.

Captain Harris was still in a somber mood as he decorated us with the medals and no one was breaking out in cheers but every pilot shook our hand. It was I found almost a religious experience.

Harris said to me. “Mr. Olafson. Mr. Hi it seems to become a habit of mine decorating you. I saw the report and your actions saved many lives. The Convoy was carrying defense equipment and now the system can be properly defended against future Nul attacks. Your contribution made this possible.”

To Har Hi he said. “No one in the history of fighter combat destroyed that many enemies during his first mission. Your incredible skills and bravery is duly noted.”

Wildcat stepped next to us and said. “Captain, those Midshipmen would be a fine replacement for those good men we lost today.”

“I know Commander. These two are fine officers already in my book but I cannot grant your request. After their two weeks training is complete, they will continue to rotate through the departments.”

Captain Harris had given us day of R&R. We went back to our Dorm with no particular hurry. As we walked along a corridor Har-Hi said.” How did you kill that last Nul fighter anyway? I saw you being without maneuver power, out of ammo, almost completely out of energy and your life signs where flat lining. Then it suddenly looks as if the Nul flew into a solid wall and exploded.”

“I don’t even remember firing at the last one. All I could feel was that pain, are you sure I killed it?”

“There was no one else near and I was out of ammo for the TL’s too. I went as fast as I could to get into FE-FTL range but I knew I would not make it in time, then the Nul decelerated from 800 clicks a second to zero instantly at least that’s how it looked at my instruments and then it was utterly and completely obliterated.”

“Maybe one of those grav bombs malfunctioned. I sure don’t remember doing anything.”

“Well that could be. I am glad it happened no matter how. I would miss you.”

“Really? I thought you hate my guts.” I said with a smirk.

“You know better than that.”

Part 40: BONGLEEE
They had the Wolfcraft repaired and it was no longer fleet standard gray but was black with Olafson red trim and the Olafson Seal of the two wolfs painted on each side below the cockpit. Two weeks had passed since our fight against the Nul. There was not much information about the whole incident in the official channels. GalNet News showed bits and pieces of the fight and called it a minor border incident. A force that gave the Devi pause caused 14 casualties sounded more than a minor incident to me. The Squadron News Magazine had a lengthy article about the intruder test and even a report about my fight with Har-Hi but very little about the Nul attack. Har-Hi speculated that there was more to it and I agreed remembering my own thoughts. However this was the military and not required to divulge all its secrets for public scrutiny.

Commander Cotton and the other pilots treated us like part of the squadron; we ate in the same mess hall or sat around in the Hot Standby lounge right next to the pre-flight deck. 50 Squadrons were always on Hot Standby, meaning combat ready and able to launch in less than 3 minutes. Hot Standby rotated daily and when it was the turn of Squadron 12, Har-Hi and I shared the duty. They all were cocky and arrogant and full of energy, but there was a deep sense of honor. Duty to the death and comradeship was the mantra.

The twelfth squadron of course competed with all the other squadrons and the entire Wolfcraft fighter department, competed against the Marines gun boats. All in a professional way of course, everyone knowing full well they all were on the same side.

Har-Hi was, according to Cotton the best pilot he ever had and so it came we flew quite a few exercises and competitions against other squadrons. No matter the challenge, Har-HI came out on top. We just returned from an exercise fought in the atmosphere of an uninhabited desert planet. His fighter was now deep red and he had a whirling Alti-Karr and a glyph of the Dai alphabet reading Tar-Kar. Thanks to Har-Hi’s constant tutorship I was now able to read and decipher most of the Dai glyphs. Like every pilot we were allowed and encouraged to modify and personalize our fighters. So instead of four FTL’s, my Wolfcraft carried now dual launchers with Locust Swarm missiles. Sneered at by most pilots for their weak destructive power, but Har Hi said a swarm of target following warheads was distracting and unnerving and that bought the necessary half a second time that was so often crucial in any fight with a similar good opponent.

Our last combat exercise results showed, it worked just as Har-Hi said it would.

We were greeted at the door with a rough throated cheer. Cotton came around the chairs and pounded our shoulders, then handed out cigars. “Fine job boys, fine job indeed. The Commander of the 4th Squadron owes me a whole case of these now. So in light of your accomplishments I am giving you both two days off, before the big day!”

He pointed his cigar at me and added. “Viking, I mean two days off. I don’t want to see you anywhere near the simulators or near the Preflight deck. That goes for you as well, Pirate!”

“Yes Sir, two days off.”

Har Hi puffed in his cigar and said. “What big day, Sir?”

Cotton sighed. “Friday is your last day with the squadron. The time is up and no matter what I tried; Command insists that you go the regular way. We never had two more talented fighter pilots than you two, and I would have loved to see you tear up fighter school at Arsenal IX and come back to us, unless of course they would have kept you as instructors.”

Blowdart, actually Lt Commander Neuheen who was a Blue and a distant relative of the Kermac said. “Union Week begins on Friday and the Devi is going to reach the Pluribus system by Thursday night to participate at the big parade for the first time.”

“I forgot about Union Week,” I said. “I also had no idea the Devi would be in the Pluribus System.”

Wildcat laughed. “They don’t feel the necessity to discuss flight plans with Midshipmen on a daily basis, even if one of them commanded that mighty ship of ours for a few weeks, but you two and the squadron are going to fly escort in the parade and our guns will be loaded with pyro color bombs for dazzling show effect fights and all that.”

Blow Dart handed us our jackets, while trying to get into his own. Har Hi took his and helped him getting in. “I never heard of any parades, but then this is only my third year as a Union Citizen.”

Another fighter pilot sitting in one of the old fighter seats that had been placed in the Squadron Standby room, holding a magazine turned,” There are always parades on the first day of Union week, on many planets and also here at Pluribus, but they are usually ground or aerial parades. Only every five years to commemorate the last victory over the Y’All, there is a big parade in space between the orbit of Pluribus Unum and Planet Suburbia.”

Yet another standing by the Serv-Matic Vending machine added to the conversation. “It is only the ninth time the Devi participates. It’s spectacular, all member species participate with ships of their own, often with pre-join Old-timers of their original fleets, beautifully restored or maintained and then of course the Navy shows of their latest stuff.”

Wildcat smiled. “Main reason for these silly parades is of course to send a message to the no doubt observing enemies saying: Try something and we parade down your system next.”

He laughed. “Now get out of here and remember you have strict orders by me to relax, if any of your Instructors gives you grief or thinks you need something to do, tell them you are still attached to the 12th Squadron and my Command.”

Har-Hi and I returned to Deck 54 not really sure what to do with two days off. Har-Hi put in words what I was thinking as we left the IST. “I think I am already institutionalized. If no one tells me what to do I feel lost. Do you have any plans for these two days?”

“I wouldn’t call it plans as I didn’t expect two days in midweek either. Our friends are certainly assigned to departments.”

We reached our corridor and to our surprise there was a small crowd standing by the door of the Yellow dorm, there also were two marines guarding that door and a marine officer with the CID logo on his sleeve.

I wondered what the Criminal Investigation Department was doing here, the subdued hushed atmosphere made it almost certain to me that this was no exercise. Sure enough a med tech guided a floating gurney out of the room moments later, it was completely covered.

We did not see any of our friends in the small crowd, but I noticed Suppor and his team and I saw Clusen.

On our way past the small crowd, we almost ran into Bognar, the Attikan of the Blue team. “I guess we don’t have anything in our display case that could compare to Ace Badges and fighter jackets!”

Har-Hi waved his hand. “We didn’t come to pick a fight or anything. We just have a little spare time. What is going on here anyway?”

“Strangest thing, Midshipman Ulther committed suicide.”

I remembered the tall Spindlar leader of the Yellow team well. Even with all the rivalry, we knew the other Midshipmen by name and except for the Red Team called the Blazing Inferno and of course the Devastator Knights, the green team we actually got along.

Bognar added. “He didn’t seem to be the suicidal type, especially since his team took second place in overall count just yesterday.”

Clusen had come within ear shot range and hissed. “Midshipman Ulther committed suicide there is no question about that and I won’t allow any false rumors to the contrary.” He raised his voice a little more. “It looks like there are too many Midshipmen with nothing to do, go to your assigned tasks or I will find some things for you to do.”

The crowd thinned fast, Clusen talked quietly with Suppor. Then the officer glared in our direction as we had to walk past him to go to our dorm. “Your state of dress might be acceptable on flight deck, but this disgusting mixture of civilian clothing and uniform parts is a disgrace up here. What are your current orders?”

“Strict R&R, Commander Cotton’s orders, Sir.” I answered.”

Clusen clenched his fists. “You won’t be under Cotton’s command by Monday and then your days are numbered.”

Har-Hi and I weren’t really tired and so he set up a game of Tham-The. This was an ancient Dai strategy game somewhat akin to chess, played on a circular bowl shaped set piece and with 89 different game pieces. There was an element of luck as an eight sided dice had to be cast at certain moves. Har-Ho tried to teach me the finer nuances of the game for weeks, ever since I finally understood the basic rules. My blue and black pieces marched neatly over the field and I already thought I could deal his purple forces a game deciding blow, when his red forces attacked my spear head from the side. Even though I anticipated his move and had kept a regiment of skim-ka riders to deal with a flank attack, his counter attack came swifter than expected.

Wetty and Mao were the first who came of duty and right after them it was Cirruit, Shaka and Krabbel.

Mao who loved the game and played it often had pulled up a chair to watch, while Wetty glanced at it and got a warning glance from both of us. She spread her arms. “I am not going to say a word!”

Mao who always knew the latest ship scuttlebutt said.” There is no way Ulther committed suicide. We are checked out by psych and they would not let anyone unstable like that even become a Cadet.”

Wetmouth crossed her arms. “It is not unprecedented however, every year there are suicides among the Cadets and Midshipmen, compared to the total number of Midshipmen and Cadets it is less than one in 500,000 but it does happen.”

Har Hi finished his flank attack decimating my black Nur-tyu Infantry more than half. “I can read lips and have very fine ears and I heard Suppor whispering to Clusen saying: the Yellow team is out of the way now and we can go!”

Elfi and Hans had just come in and while Elfi went straight to the bath, Hans sat carefully down on his reinforced chair. “You heard of course of the suicide, right?”

Everyone nodded.

“Mao and I are currently at security and we heard the Old Man himself giving the Devi Security Chief orders to investigate the matter. It is the first time I saw the Admiral and it is the most memorable meeting I ever had. I had the feeling he looked right down into my soul and saw all the mistakes I made when I was younger.”

I knew immediately there was something wrong as Elfi staggered wet and naked backwards out of the bath and collapsed!

== Part 41: INTERLUDE: KOKEN ==

It was easier than he thought. Larthop was on Koken. The place crawled with scientists, Xeno archeologists and scholars. The Union had found the planet of origin of the Kermac. Back when they were split into five societies and sub species. The Ker and the Mac united and tried to eradicate the others. One of those species were the Blue and forced into exile.

The Blue, after a trip that lasted generations eventually reached the Andromeda galaxy became a thriving and somewhat mysterious society with a high tech standard. When the Union reached Andromeda via the Bridge, the Blue joined the Union.

Larthop had read and uploaded as much as he could about that subject, as there were many Blue scientists now on Koken. Larthop knew they were Psionic gifted, at least as talented as their distant modern Cousins the Kermac. However there was surprisingly little info about what Psionic powers they had. He was not concerned of course and kept a dual mind shield, one that was easy to bypass and read and there he kept his writer identity. If someone would probe all they saw was a harmless eager writer for a well-known magazine.

The eager and friendly Tinkehel had kept his word and needed very little persuasion.

Koken for over a million years, a quite grave like world, bereft of the sentient civilizations it brought forth was now as busy as a Klack world during a sugar water sale. Not far off the ruins of Esscas, the old capital City of the Ker a new town had sprung up, mostly stacked living modules, but as always with scientists came technicians, engineers, laborers and shop keepers. He wondered what his special friends the Kermac would say if they could see that.

Security was reasonably tight coming here but, now on the surface, there was virtually none.

No one paid any attention to him, he had rented a little multi-purpose flyer and followed the directions he had received from the Shadow of the Brotherhood and on a mountain plateau about thirty klicks away from the ruins and the center of attention he found the spot were rubble had been moved recently. As he went closer he found the badly decomposed bodies of at least eighty Plato slaves. They all had been shot. There were no insects and almost no rainfall on this side of Koken but the remains were not ancient but could not be older than perhaps a year or two. Someone had been here recently and it wasn’t the Union. He felt cheated and feared the Kermac had been here and taken the disc he needed, but he came that far, so he would follow the directions of the Shadow to the end, maybe he could find clues who took the disc if it wasn’t there any more.

For a moment he felt as if he was watched, but the rocky and dusty plateau was bare of life as far as he could see. He had to use his Telekinetic powers to remove a few big boulders that blocked the entrance to a tunnel. Here at the entrance he found the remains of two Hythagh. The talented and industrious civilization of Engineers that was one of the core Thrall species of the Kermac. Their uniforms and their equipment dirty but their tools showed virtually no decay. Both Hythagh were still armed with Kermac Line blasters, but their necks twisted in an unnatural way. This is how Kermac used their Telekinetic powers to kill. There was no doubt now, Kermac had been here only recently.

He turned on the light he had brought along and followed the long corridor. The ceiling height dropped the further he went, and then he came across three elaborate decorated chairs with pillows and blanket. Each chair had carrying handles. It was easy to piece together what happened. Three Kermac were carried by slaves until the ceiling became too low and they had to walk.

After he had walked for at least two klicks, he came across yet another body. This one was mummified and to his astonishment a Kermac. Judging by the robes and the elaborate get up, this was not just any Kermac but a one of the Wizards! He had been killed by a small weapon beam hitting him between the eyes. Did they fight over what they found coming out?

Larthop studied the arcane and the mystic arts all his life and was not easily spooked or scared, but again he could not help himself feeing being watched. His mental powers did not detect anything, but the feeling was strong.

Without even knowing he had pulled his own little blaster, wishing he had taken one of the stronger line blasters. Of course most of his arcane and mystic research had led to a dead end and shown him that it was nothing more than superstition, smoke and mirrors, but not all of it and perhaps the strong Psionic mind of a Kermac had left an imprint on the area before he died.

He went on and finally reached a massive double door of a dark gray metal and they stood wide open. Larthop was glad as he was not sure if he could have moved them.

As he stepped through a booming telepathic voice shocked him to his core. It was so strong and so immense it had shattered all his defenses. “The master was defeated with the price of a Universe and he who must never be woken is no longer asleep! The Rule has been broken!”

The message was repeated and he realized it was a recording. He had heard that a Saran inventor had managed to record a short telepathic message onto a device and replay it, but according to the reports it was so weak you could only detect like a whisper. Larthop was sure this recording was not of Kermac technology but of much older origin. Before him were three perfectly round shafts, he estimated them to be about forty meters across. On the far side of the dome shaped hall was another open door.

He looked down the shafts and it appeared they went on forever.

The instructions of the Shadow ended here. He did not know if he had to go down one of these shafts. He took a Polo Coin out of his pocket and dropped it down the middle shaft. The coin plunked onto an invisible shield was sealing the middle shaft, but the same test revealed that the other two were open. He decided to see what was behind the other open door before he decided what to do about the shafts.

Again the Psionic message boomed and he whirled around to see if someone else had come, but there was no one.

Behind the second door was another big chamber with a large round platform about 150 meters across with two talon shaped towering monoliths on each side. He counted twenty dead beings he recognized from recordings to be Siucra, the tailed monkey like species that originated from this planet’s moon and protected this world until they made the mistake and destroyed a Union Explorer.

Some of them were killed by a very strong thermic weapon, and most of their bodies were burned to molecular ashes, others were cut in half by something very sharp. It seemed these chambers were the site of much death and killing and only very recently. His heart sank as he saw what looked like a control column had been cut.

His mind reached out and tried to move the piece and place it back, it was heavy. Very heavy more than he could move with his mind, that small piece must weigh several hundred tons. He was exhausted and leaned against one of the talon shaped monoliths. There was a faint click and hidden alcoves opened all around the chambers walls. Each alcove was about one meter deep, perhaps two wide and no more than a meter high. Each alcove held a glass like sphere, but the one right in front of him a twenty centimeter disk shimmering like a soap bubble.

He had found it!

He held his breath and took the disc. It was feather light and thin as a hair but it felt as not even a Pertharian could break it.

What now? He had the disc and expected some sort of instructions, but there was nothing, but as he stared on the disc it changed and he held an image of the Milky Way Galaxy. And as he stared the view magnified to what he knew was the Cygnus Arm in the down ward center and there a little star began to blink. There was the Cave of Things!

How was he supposed to reach a planet 90,000 light years away?

He sighed. He would find a way, but he needed to equip an expedition and make a trip of over a year.

Larthop almost jumped out of his skin as a blonde woman in black leather like cat suit suddenly stood nearby and said. “Maybe I can help you to get there faster, Mr. Larthop. I am Cherubim.”

Part 42: ERIC
Elfi did not fall, Krabbel caught her.

“Wetmouth check her out! Hans raise the alarm.” I yelled and Har-Hi and I were almost at the same time next to the door leading into our small hygiene facility. Lacking any other weapon I pulled my 45 and Har Hi produced a long knife.

Wetmouth said. “She was stung by something. Cirruit I need your nanites.”

Hans was speaking to the Computronic reporting medical emergency and potential intruder alert.

Har-Hi saw it first and pointed it out to me with a stare and a raised eyebrow. It was something small and almost transparent that retreated into the drain. Har-Hi dashed past me and stabbed his long thin blade down the drain and with a flick of his wrist splatted a thin underarm long, slithering thing of a watery jelly like consistence against the wall. It was a slug or snake like creature with almost completely transparent gelatin like body and small visible organs inside.

Seeing Har-Hi dealing with the creature I went back to the dorm to see after Elfi to see Medics had arrived taking Elfi away. Wetmouth nodded. “She’s going to make it.”

Marines arrived as well and Har-Hi came out the bath room with a laundry bag, and it was moving.

Lt. Merkus was there a heartbeat later and he ordered everyone to be quiet and then me to give a report. After I finished, Har-Hi handed him the bag. “We found this in the drain, Sir. I think it is a Bonglee.”

Merkus gasped. “How could that be? The pipes are Mini Bot inspected and lead to the break down recyclers. There hasn’t been a Bonglee incident in decades.”

I actually snapped at him. “The same way Spindlars commit suicide.”

Shaka pointed at the bathroom. “You are telling us that has happened before, Sir? Taking a shower aboard the Devi is not safe? What are those things?”

Merkus said. “I know you are all upset, especially since one of your comrades got hurt and I will overlook what has been said, but from now on you all will act like Midshipmen and we will get to the bottom of this.”

Through the open door I saw Clusen; behind him among other midshipmen of course Suppor and I said. “Yes Sir, we will act like Midshipmen and if we find that someone had a hand in this, I will challenge this person to a duel and make sure this someone will never again harm anyone.”

I said that looking past Merkus and straight at Clusen.

Before he or anyone else could respond, someone out in the Corridor yelled. “Attention, Captain on deck!”

Everyone stood in attention as Captain Harris, his usually meticulous combed silver hair in a state of disarray, most likely he had been sleeping as the news reached him. In this entire almost chaotic situation his sudden appearance had a calming effect on everyone. He was the Captain of the biggest ship in the fleet and yet he came down personally and my already high opinion of him raised another notch.

Right behind him, running the Ship’s Chief of Security and he stopped only a few steps behind the Captain who looked slowly around and then at the bag, one of the Marines held.

It was dead quiet and then the Captain said to the Chief. “I want every man, every robot and every Nanite we got and have every inch of piping and conduit examined. You personally assured me that all the Bonglee had been found and terminated.”

“Of course Sir. It will be done right away but let me state Sir and on my honor. This Bonglee must have come from somewhere else. The incident with the Shaiman Dissident is over eight years ago. We scanned and inspected everything and been to space dock for a level One inspection twice and that includes a complete decontamination, Sir. Besides Bonglee do not live that long.”

The Captain nodded and looked at us. “I also do not believe lightning strikes twice, I want to know why a promising and good Midshipman commits suicide and I want to know how a Bonglee ends up stinging another.”

When Elfi came back the next day there was a lot of hugging and not many dry eyes and she assured us she was fine. We all were certain it was not an accident but a deliberate attempt to kill one of us. Elfi even knew the motive. “The Captain will select two Midshipmen of the best team and they are to accompany the Captain’s party and go to the Diamond Ball. It is the most prestigious and most formal event in the entire Galaxy.”

Wetty snapped her fingers. “Ever since Merkus is our Head Instructor the scoring is fair. The Devastator Knights were at the fourth place since yesterday, but now that the Yellow team is incomplete they are again on the third spot and if one of us would be out, they would compete with the Blue team for the first spot, but one of them will leave the ship, due to a family emergency.”

I sat on our small table and said. “I know Clusen and Suppor are mad as hell ever since we took first place, but why would they risk all this to participate at some ball? With the Yellow team out of the way they could have waited and take one of us out later, doesn’t make it so obvious.”

Elfi said. “Because I think it has to do with Clusen and Suppor being of noble houses on their home worlds. They are of families that lost much influence and prestige; it would be an enormous boost to their causes if they can rub shoulders with the influential and mighty houses and seen doing it.”

Cirruit coming out of the bath room said. “I installed a few things to assure nothing will ever come through sinks or vents again.” Then he put down his small tool box and said. “I don’t understand this noble business. No offense Princess but what influence do they have on the Union?”

Elfi who had been hugged by Krabbel untangled herself from his legs completely said. “No offense taken, Chrome dome.” Then she sat down as well. “The Union allows for all kinds of governments. Terrans are a Republic; the Blue are ruled by a Tribune. The Ult have completely done away with local governments and use Union Law and consider the Assembly their government. The Klack are ruled by a strict monarchy. The Pan Saran still have an emperor, who is elected by their Senate, but once in power he has dictatorial authority. We, the Saran Empire are ruled by queens for over 12,000 years. My own dynasty or family rules uninterrupted for 1600 years, there are other member planets and smaller empires with Kings, Queens, Emperors and nobles.” She smiled and made an excusing gesture. “Nobles are a peculiar bunch, folks so arrogant that make the Kermac look like amateurs, men and women more concerned about the line of their dynasty than their own lives or anything else. Rigid rules of dusty traditions that make Eric’s book of traditions advanced and modern!”

She sighed. “It is a mindset and a way of looking at the universe. It was poured and pounded into me ever since I was born and this is the reason...” She interrupted herself with a shrug and a sigh. “Anyway, all the nobles of the Union, once held a council long ago, just to decide who is the most noble of them all and fashion a strict order. It was decided that the Klack Queen is the most royal and most noble of them all, followed by my mother and so forth and the Council of Nobles has a very small voice in the Assembly, but when it comes to things Nobles find important they usually vote together. In the greater scheme of all things Union nobility means little, but within the member societies it is a different story.”

Har-Hi who polished one of his knifes with a piece of silk sighed. “Sounds a lot like Dai Clans.”

Elfi nodded. “Not very surprising, that council of nobles is discussing just how noble your father is, as we speak.”

Wetmouth who sat on her bed with her legs tucked underneath her and an old fashioned paper book on her lap said. “The Concept of monarchy as a form of state is very old and to many less complicated then democracy and such. There was a study done by the University of Bristol and they found that almost all citizens living under Monarchies are usually very content and in general have a high affinity to their respective rulers.”

Krabbel scratched his belly with one of his legs. “Makes me wonder why the Union has never decided to pick a King or an Emperor then.”

“It’s in the Union Constitution,” Elfi answered looking at our eight legged friend,” we all learned that in Union School, but there have been attempts by some political parties to change that. They never got past the five percent hurdle of Union votes to even get it on a Discussion Docket. The Union works fine exactly as it is. But Admiral Stahl and that super rich guy Rex Schwartz would be serious contenders. Not to mention the Narth Supreme, Mothermachine or the Klack queen.”

“Damn, there go my plans of becoming the first eight legged King of the Galaxy.” Krabbel sighed in a theatrical fashion.

Shaka who was always the quietest among us laughed. “And your first decree would be: ice cream for the king only and everyone else gets Nuflug flies.”

“If I ever become King of the Galaxy, you’ll be my First Minister, You know!”

We all laughed and Elfi said. “Well to conclude this subject, for Clusen and Suppor it could be important enough to kill to secure a place.”

I said. “I just wonder what takes this investigation so long. The Security Chief of the Devi must be one of the best or he would not be in that position.”

Wetmouth looked up from her book. “Clusen is aboard and he is most certainly not the best Officer. This is a big ship with lots of personnel. I expected Clusen to be demoted and gone after that Intruder scenario; he only lost the chief instructor job. It would not surprise me to find a secret society or two aboard and perhaps even some associated with the Worm.”

That was something I did not want to believe. Not on the Devi. Not directly under the nose of the Old Man, but I knew Wetmouth could be right. I had met two less than perfect Officers right at the start when I came aboard.

Hans said. “There are 264,000 people from the navy plus 80,000 Marines. While this sounds like a lot, you could give everyone spacious super luxury quarters complete with a swimming pool, on just one deck and you would hardly run into anyone. The ship could hold millions, there are Ghost decks completely empty, only patrolled by a few robots and there are the of course the mysterious X decks without any known IST or drop shaft connection. The possibility that the slime thing in the drain really was a coincidence is not very likely but not impossible. Eric this ship holds about as many mysteries and secrets as the space we fly through.”

What my friends said made sense and sounded true. Still I wanted to believe that Captain Harris and Stahl knew all the secrets and the Devi was a shining beacon of all that was awesome about the fleet. I also knew that what I wanted to believe was most certainly not the reality of things.

I slapped my flat hand on the table. “Mystery decks or not, I still have no doubt the suicide and the Bonglee attack are connected to a much closer source and we need to be very alert.”

“Can someone tell me what a Bonglee actually is?” Shaka wanted to know.

Everyone automatically looked to Wetty. “No one knows for sure were Bonglee originated, but almost all spacefaring societies know about them. They are silicone copper based slug-like life forms able to live and thrive in nearly any environment with a temperature above 10 degrees. Bonglee sustain life by digesting, a variety of minerals and light metals such as aluminum, copper and the like. They have no gender and reproduce by separating an active cell sack every eight to twelve months. The more food or digestible materials they have the more often they reproduce.

If nourishment becomes scare they turn cannibalistic and attack anything that moves including and especially their own kind, their poison is lethal to 76 % of all known life forms. Bonglee are one of many life forms of the space ship vermin category, virtually unknown aboard Union ships, due to strict decontamination procedures, but wide spread on less maintained private owned ships. Bonglee can be legally traded by anyone holding a XLT-4 license.”

“Who would want to buy something like that?” Shaka shuddered.

“They are often held as pets by Shaill and considered a delicacy by 17 known species of which seven are Union Members.”

Har Hi leaned forward. “Modern Union ships have no hiding places for vermin. There are strict hygiene rules for military and civilian ships alike. Modern ships are scanned and decontaminated anyway on a regular basis, but the Devi or for example big old Dai Mothers have many nooks, crawl spaces and places no one looked at for decades.”

I leaned back, shaking my head. “Here I am thinking I had become a decent spacer, and no longer being wet behind my ears and it turns out I am still the same dirt side Space Noob I have always been, knowing next to nothing.”

They laughed and I did too, but not as much. I realized, that even now well into the third year I was not reaching the end of my education. I had not even begun to scratch the surface so it seemed.

== Part 43: INTERLUDE: PLURIBUS ==

Pluribus was even more crowded and busier during Union week than usual. Egill had returned from Nilfeheim only a few days ago. He stood nor far from the Northern door and entrance into the Sphere of the Assembly, it was the entrance he always used. From there it was only a short elevator ride to the Alcove of Planet Nilfeheim.

The assembly sphere was a complete ball on the inside and only from the outside it appeared like a huge dome, meeting the ground at its equator. The outside area all around the sphere was called the Assembly Park. Beautiful, serene and meticulous maintained; a thousand meters wide, with grass, trees, lakes and walk paths. Plants and sculptures of many thousand worlds shared space with little pavilions, temporary art exhibits and licensed mobile vendors. At any time you could see Pluribans, as the inhabitants of this world called themselves doing sports, enjoying a picnic on the grass. Many thousands of citizens came to ring park just for lunch every day. Despite its popularity it still appeared serene and empty during most of the year. Not today, the park was filled all around the Sphere with millions of Union week spectators, waiting for the big parade and the opening of the famous Fest of Cultures.

His Saresii friend also gazed outside through the 100 meter tall transparent window front and marveled at the strolling, laughing and merry masses.

They both stood inside the so called ‘Sphere Corridor’. Which was at the equator level inside the Sphere walls. It was 76,000 meters long and if you were so inclined to walk the seventy six kilometers, you could walk all around this enormous structure.

This 600 meter wide corridor had a gleaming, polished floor made of white granite. The ceiling was 200 meters above. This corridor and millions of offices, conference rooms, canteens, bath rooms and utility rooms sandwiched between the outer sphere wall and the actual Inner sphere all the way up to the apex and the nadir of the Assembly Sphere.

Here in this corridor new member species could set up displays to showcase their cultures. Very often cultures decided to introduce themselves to others with their traditional foods, music and art. The Sphere corridor was also called the Concourse with food courts, restrooms, info kiosks and little shops selling things representatives to the Assembly of the Union liked to consume or have.

Today, like during every Union Week celebration, the usually austere and empty corridor was occupied all around with tables, booths and tents. As almost every member planet and civilization had set up a booth, tent or table; offering their society’s food and drink specialties.

Of course food companies, drink and snack makers, restaurant chains and the like had their booths up as well, giving out samples of their products. This mad house of flavors, scents and smells. Columns of steam escaping the many energy curtains mingled with every imaginable color. Sounds, music and voices almost assaulted every sense. It was known as the opening event of the Fest of Cultures and would last till late at night, when concerts, music bands, theatre and dance exhibits would entertain the crowds and food and drink was free of charge for Union Citizens.

Not far from the two were the booths and tents of Nilfeheim. Encouraged by their last success, more Inn Keepers, leather and fur dealers had set up shop.

Egill smiled as he saw big Hogun Olafson lifting a full barrel of ale of an Arti Grav cart as if it was empty. Behind the sales tables was Elena setting up the register and behind her helping unpacking souvenirs and trinkets was little Exa, who wasn’t so little anymore. In the tent behind them was Midril stirring a huge kettle with stew, while a dozen helpers diced fish and other ingredients in a frenzied pace.

Sif in her finest leathers, fur cape and sword balanced two bowls came over. To Egill’s annoyance handed one to Algear. He made his best grumpy face and snarled at her. “The other bowl better be for me!”

“Sorry Uncle Egill, but this one is for your Narth friend.”

Egill cursed and turned and looked right at the Narth representative. “Could you not make at least a little noise when you do your sudden appearance?”

“One has produced the equivalent of 17 decibels of noise while walking from the Nilfeheim rest tent over there to here. One did not suddenly appear.”

“What is so fascinating about that rest tent anyway?”

“One may recall, during our last visit to this world Nilfeheim, the female companion of Nilfeheim native Inn keeper Hogun had produced a very small human being. One was permitted to witness when the final dropping phase occurred and one was made Godfather of said human organic replicated being.”

Even Egill could clearly recognize an undertone of pride.

The Narth looked towards that tent. “One has since then studied much about the human tradition of Godfather ship and among the many tasks associated with this highly fascinating title of honor and tradition, is to approach the miniature human and utter the phrase ‘kutchi kutchi coo’.”

Egill dropped his chin. “You do what?”

The Narth raised his index finger. “If the phrase is correctly repeated by applying tonal variations to the syllables, it entices the mini humanoid to respond with an activity called laughter. One finds this highly fascinating.”

Egill grunted. “I sure hope the child doesn’t get any nightmares, having someone looking like the Grimm Reaper himself bending over the crib.”

Algear silently laughed. “My life has never been more interesting, since I met you. Those four weeks on your world were quite educational to say the least.”

Egill still tried to comprehend what the Narth had said. “Did you just hear him?”

The Saresii pointed towards the entrance to the Inner Sphere. “In there we contemplate and discuss all these high important matters, big politics, sanctions, war and peace. We look concerned towards the Fornax dwarf and towards the uncertain future, my friend. But if we live in a universe where a Narth learns to ice fish, arm wrestle with your friend Hogun and learns baby talk; and we are blessed to witness these little miracles; then things cannot be all that bad and perhaps the future will turn out just fine. I for one can’t wait for what happens next.”

Egill looked at the Narth taking the bowl of Fin Stew from Sif and then at his Saresii friend. “I don’t think wiser words have ever been spoken.”

Sif turned to Egill. “I will get you a bowl of course, before they open the doors and the madness starts.”

Egill had found his bearings and tried to hide a smile behind his beard. “Yes you better hurry and get me one; she’s going to be out in a Pluribus minute. So hurry or you miss Eric’s entrance.”

She made big eyes. “Eric is going to be here?”

“I have it on good authority he is on the Devastator and the parade will start in less than thirty minutes.”

Her blue eyes sparkled. “We won’t see him then, just the big ship.”

“Go get the stew and find your way to our alcove. I am tired standing around and rather eat sitting down.”

Egill and his two friends made their way to the Nilfeheim Alcove and did just sit down when Sif was back carrying a basket handing out bread, and more stew and then said. “I will keep my word Uncle Egill. Study and go to school and be a good girl, but my parents know now that I am not married to Eric under Union terms.” She handed Egill a spoon and added. “For now we will keep it quiet but I will ask the Circle of Elders for an annulment of the Nilfeheim marriage as well in a decade or so. I am not interested in Eric.”

The Narth bowl emptied slowly without him spooning it under his hood or anything and he said. “One finds the minds of Saresii and human already quite confusing, but the mind of the one called Sif is something akin to chaos and emotions are more often than not above intellect and reason.”

Egill looked at Sif and said. “She is a girl becoming a woman. There is nothing more confused, illogical, more emotional and chaotic than that in the entire Universe my shrouded friend.”

== Part 44: INTERLUDE: THE KERMAC ENVOYS ==

The Kermac Diplomatic delegation had to share a visitor’s alcove with other dignitaries, observers and diplomats. Viertlvorfier, the Kermac High Consul found it less disgusting than standing with the crowds outside, or watch the even in the Embassy on GalNet. The Nul, the Togar, the Shiss and a host of other Non-Union species had observers here. Form their spot they had a good view towards the Narth alcove. The delegate of the Karthanian said.” It appears this event is not important enough for the Narth to be here.”

Viertlvorfier corrected. “He is there. Find the Alcove of the Planet Nilfeheim and you find the Narth and the Saresii delegates.”

The female Togar diplomat growled. “They call them the ‘Wise Men of the Assembly’. They all have voices here but theirs is always listened too.”

The light in the Sphere of Assembly dimmed away and in its center a huge holographic projection established itself and a narrator told a short version of the Unions history accompanied by historical visuals. After it was done, an announcer said.” We will now play the Union anthem. This year it is sung by Union school students of all 5021 Member civilizations and active Union Schools from right here at Pluribus to as far as the School at Far Out in the Andromeda Galaxy. This amazing first time ever live broadcast of so many voices is made possible by a Multi Relay GalNet feed and the timing, audio and mix control is done live by Mother Machine herself.”

The Holo showed the Union flag and then Individual Avatars appeared and true to the announcer from all members’ species. Their voices ranged from subsonic to transonic and every frequency in between made this rendition both incredibly beautiful and haunting at the same time. Viertlvorfier had to applaud to whoever had the idea for this. It was mass propaganda and mass manipulation in its finest form. He could easily sense the millions of unshielded minds around him and the patriotic feelings rising. Viertlvorfier was convinced that all this assembly and all this open voting and everyone had a voice concept was nothing more than a front, a façade and there was a small hidden group making the real decisions, just as the Kermac did.

The Speaker of the Assembly, just recently elected Goo Snak, and a Blue of all things opened the festivities.

“What are his political views?” asked the Karthanian directly addressing the Kermac.

Normally he did not like to be addressed so informal by a lesser and inferior being, but being seen as the well informed and knowledgeable had its charms and so he decided to answer. “He is the darling of the masses as he has a Pan Saran Grandmother and claims to have Terran roots too. He belongs to the AGC, Association of Galactic Citizens and they are very conservative.”

The Shiss participated for the first time. “The AGC has no political power really. All power comes from the Union Citizens and via their representatives. But it is the largest political oriented association of the Union and from what I understand, the last nine Speakers were AGC members. Besides the Assembly speaker has not much influence or power.”

The light dimmed further and the Holo now showed deep space with the planet Pluribus clearly visible in the lower half and two well-known GalNet News Anchors in floating seats appeared. The Shiss hissed angry as one of the Anchors was a Purple throat Shiss and the other was a human woman from a place called Ceres. Then their images faded but their voices were still audible. “This year’s parade has many surprises and here comes the first one.”

The camera sensor focused on a fast approaching moon sized object.

Viertlvorfier felt the Shiss’ fear, he knew what it was, as the Kermac had seen them during the first Y’All invasion. The female anchor verified his thoughts. “The Parade is opened by none other than her Majesty Supreme Nt’gtar thk the 745th. Arriving in the last operational Klack Battle Moon. An antique yes, but still very impressive and currently restored and refurbished, it will serve as a ceremonial ship for the Queen and not enter Fleet service.”

Other ships followed both old and new and from various cultures. “Citizens of the Union, the flag ship of the United Stars Fleet, the USS Shetland aboard Admiral McElligott himself, followed by all four battle groups of the third fleet.”

This time the Togar asked. “What is a Battle group?”

“Typical Union, Terran inspired overkill.” The Karthanian spat and showed he was not totally uninformed then glanced at the Kermac. “And a nightmare to those opposing them, a Union Battle group consists of five Arsenal ships, five carriers, five Dreadnoughts, 20 Ultra Battle Ships, 100 Battle ships, 200 Super cruisers, 80 heavy destroyers, Marine troop ships and over 200 other support craft.”

It was a throat drying experience to see the fearful wedge shaped giants move in perfect formation. The Kermac recorded it and wondered why the watching crowd was only mildly impressed by all this. He could after all sense the emotions of many.

The commentators had described the ships and some of the non-classified details but now they fell silent and an under swelling drumroll and a fanfare sound, the opening notes of the Fleet Song. With a precision maneuver a huge disc shaped ship dropped out of Quasi space. Its gun turrets turning and the revolving fighter launchers releasing a shimmering cloud of Wolfcraft fighters that swirled around the newly arrived giant, like tiny gnats.

The voice of the commentator almost vibrated with emotion. “Citizens behold! The USS Devastator and the First Fleet.”

This time many rose to their feet and the crowds cheered and chanted the ships name. The collective pride rose and felt like a wall to the Kermac’s senses.

From the other side of the cameras perspective a Dai Mother dropped out of Quasi and shortly followed by more Dai Ships! Also launching fighters! There was an incredible display of a dazzling mock battle with the fighters firing fire work displays into the planet’s upper atmosphere and then the fighter crafts united in perfect formations. Close ups of the Dai Mothers showed Union Flags painted on their hulls. The Anchors introduced the Dai Ships as Union members.

The Kermac could no longer watch. The Union was rattling sabers and clearly into the Kermac direction. The stunt with the Dai was to show them how fast they managed to integrate the Dai that joined the Union. The Blue had brokered the last Armistice; with a Blue as president who claimed to have Terran blood would the Union listen to that Eternal Demon at the helm of all this military muscle and strike first?

Part 45: ERIC
Cotton slammed his fist on my chest and put his other arm around Har-Hi’s shoulder. “The Twelfth is really going to miss you two, but this was your last sortie with us.”

The commandant of the 12th Devastator fighter wing invited us to a fare well party, but Centron paged me. I had to report to the Captain himself. I wondered if I did something that required the Captain’s attention but could not think of anything. To my surprise Elfi was there in his office as well.

The Captain glared at me.

“I really did want to take you, Mr. Olafson.” Captain Harris said. “However I don’t want to be accused of favoritism.”

“Sir?”

“Your team is number one by more than just a safe margin. It is nothing personal of course, but I picked someone else, and now things get even more complicated.”

“Sir if I can help you by stepping back from this, then I gladly do it. I don’t think I would really want to be at a formal ball and all this anyway.”

“You and I have little choice in this, Son. Your team mate here is a very important person. While we have and will ignore that fact, not only by regulations but also per orders, we cannot do so tonight.

The Queen of Saran has requested her daughter’s presence and that will happen. The fact that she is a Midshipman will not be made public both for her safety and of course to keep her true identity a secret to the crew and the fleet, so she can continue her chosen career on her merits and skills and not her status.”

I could understand that of course but I wondered what this had to do with me, but then the Captain was not finished. “The Olafson Gang will have special assignments as well. I elected Midshipmen of other groups to accompany me to that event.”

“Sir, I am sure you have your reasons for this decision .I can’t say I am terribly disappointed, to be frank. What are my orders?”

Harris buried his face in his hand. “You are a Guest of honor, invited by the Saran government and her majesty the queen no less. You will escort the princess to that event.” He sighed deeply and then gave me a long look. “Now go and get ready. You are authorized to use Auto Dresser and set it to Parade One, Centron will do the rest.”

I was not sure how to read the Captain’s strange behavior, but I saluted and left.

== Part 46: INTERLUDE: CAPTAIN'S OFFICE ==

Elfi had not been dismissed and waited for the Captain to do so as she watched Eric leave. She too wondered about the Captain. A man she had only seen on visuals stepped into the light. He must have been there the entire time sitting on a visitor’s sofa outside the light cone of the Captain’s desk lamp. Harris first looked at the princess and then at the Admiral. “Even if he doesn’t do anything he ends up in the middle of things. Tell me. In all my years in this Navy I have never, I mean never come across a group like yours princess. Thousands of souls aboard this ship and I am involved in Midshipman affairs almost daily.”

Elfi did not know what to say and she was actually a bit afraid and in deep awe, caused by the presence of the ancient admiral.

Hans was right, he appeared human at first, but that impression didn’t last very long. His eyes had an eerie all penetrating quality. He smiled at her and his voice was deep, full of authority even now as he spoke friendly and soft. “You do have the same nose as your incredibly beautiful great grandmother Nefirata. She was a very close and dear friend of mine, princess.”

He spoke of Queen Nefirata, who was considered influential and important in her time over 200 years ago. Elfi did not even know she curtsied before she already had, instead of saluting and whispered a thank you.

“Now I think you need to rush as well, Child. The queen had sent a Saran shuttle and an honor guard to pick you up. They are waiting for you in Shuttle Hangar 546.”

“Yes Sir. Thank you Sir!”

Stahl watched her leave. “She has also her grandmother’s strength. Did you know Nefirata fought with us? She was not only a queen but commanding a fleet of Battle ships from the bridge of her own. She too earned her commission. Not quite from the bottom, but she earned my respect.”

“No Richard, I didn’t know that.”

Stahl’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Oh and about the boy, I mean Mr. Olafson. He does have a knack for being in the middle of it, and for the rest, it is me who makes sure that he is.”

Harris got up. “I better stuff myself in that tight dress uniform and get ready. I should have known you had your hands in all this. At least we know where he is and we can keep an eye on the rest of the Olafson gang there is no chance they could possibly run into trouble at the Crystal Ball, not on Pluribus the heart of our civilization and with all the security!” Harris words sounded more like a prayer than a prediction.

Part 47: ERIC
I had followed a direction light to an Auto Dresser. Centron the ships AI said. “It is all set as per special instructions. Please step inside.”

I did and the system went through the whole hygiene cycle and as I stepped out I checked myself in a mirror field. The machine had dressed me in the Class A Formal dress, reserved usually for flag officers, with shiny black boots, black pants and high collared uniform jacket. The left side of my chest was filled with ribbons and actual medals, not the usual ribbon display. On the right side the Devastator stylized as a small silver pin. But the machine had also put a billowing black fur brimmed Nilfeheim cape on me. I still carried the .45 and attached to my belt a sword, not the rapier like blade officers were allowed to carry with their dress uniform, but a heavy Nilfeheim style broadsword.

The outfit felt constricting and tight. “Centron, are you sure I am supposed to carry a broad sword and a fur cape of all things? It doesn’t seem standard issue.”

“Indeed these items have been added by highest authority, Sir. Now please follow the way light to the next IST. The Saran shuttle is waiting for you.”

Sure enough there was a D20 in Saran Colors and markings waiting. Next to the lowered ramp stood a Saran in a white and gold uniform and next to him two women completely dressed in black from head to toe in skintight body suits and head hugging hoods, that covered everything even the eyes.

The man in the white Uniform greeted me. “You are Midshipman Captain Olafson?”

“Yes I am.”

“Please don’t be alarmed by the presence of the Seth Shadows, they are here to provide you with security as a Saran VIP.”

“Do you carry any weaponry other than that sword, the knife and the side arm?” One of the women asked with a commanding tone in her voice.

“I am carrying what my Captain wants me to carry and nothing more.”

The two women went inside without another word and the Uniformed Saran asked me to step aboard as well. While the shuttle departed and left the Devi behind.

The women sat in leather seats across me and I felt their eyes, despite them completely obscured on me and perhaps they also used hidden scanners probing me to the last details.

One of them said “He is just a man; he won’t be a security risk.” I was not sure which one.

I didn’t respond. I knew little about the Saran culture other than that they were ruled by women and that fact was the cause of a long civil war when a large portion of their colonies rebelled and became the Pan Sarans. Their civil war had ended as both joined Terra to form the Union, but they had not reunited.

I knew from Elfi they were ruled by Queens and had a culture similar to an ancient pre industrial Earth civilization called the Egyptians. To this day no one knew for sure who influenced whom. It was only certain that the Sarans had visited Earth at least once fifteen thousand years ago.

They worshipped the same or similar Gods as that Terran tribe and this religion was an important part of their civilization. The Saran Empire, so I was told stretched over 25,000 Solar Systems and maintained almost one fifth of the Union Fleet by its contributions and a sizeable chunk of the Union’s GDP. Biologically they were almost identical to Terran humans, with less than 5% DNA difference and DNA adjustment procedures were simple to allow cross species reproduction.

“He is quiet for a man.” One of them said, “Intimidated of course by our presence.”

The other said to me. “There is nothing to fear from us as long as you are a guest of honor, we are Seth’s Shadow and you are safe, weak human males are so easily frightened by us.”

“I feel so much safer already.”

“Our beloved Queen must think very highly of you. Shadow protection is rarely given to anyone outside the sacred family.”

“Never met the Queen personally but I am grateful for the honor.”

I looked through the view port next to my seat, as the shuttle descended into the atmosphere of Pluribus. It reminded me of that virtual school trip that seemed so long ago. This time I was here for real. I didn’t really look forward to the ball.”

“Before you are allowed into the presence of any exalted member of the Royal Family you will be instructed of course in proper etiquette.”

“If that what Elfi wants, then so be it.”

One of them jumped up. “You will only speak of her Highness as Sekhet Nefertiti Elfiatra the Precious, Princess to the Saran Empire or I will teach you most painfully how to respect her who is the Commandrix of the Saran Honor Legion, Holder of the sacred Ankh. High priestess of Ra”

“You will address me as Midshipman Olafson. I am a Union Citizen and this is Pluribus. Any more insults of you both and I demonstrate to you how dangerous it is to insult a Neo Viking.

“I respect Elfi far more than you will ever understand and not because of her titles. Like you I would give my very life to protect her if that is needed. Not because she is a princess or some noble person, but because she is a fellow officer and most of all she is my friend. I am her guest and I will do whatever she asks. However I do not take lightly to threats and you might find me a very difficult student.”

The woman returned to her seat.

The shuttle approached a landing platform, attached to a building that was above the clouds of Pluribus.

== Part 48: ABOARD THE DEVASTATOR ==

Har-Hi wondered why Eric had been called to the Captain as he returned to the dorm on the 54th deck. That human Neo Viking had become his best friend and the man he would follow to whatever end.

Har-Hi had trained to fly from his earliest youth to become a Juth-Ni, an elite warrior among a race of warriors. He had no doubt Eric had what it took to become a Juth-Ni, too and rise among the ranks and earn the crimson Northor-Kar. Only maybe ten or twelve Non Dai were ever so honored in all known Dai history.

The first Dai Mother that had jumped into the Pluribus system for the parade was not just any Dai Mother. It was the Morhh-Hi, the mother ship of his clan and under the rule of his father. It was his home. The place he was born. He wished he could find a few days off and get the permission to take Eric there and introduce him to his father. He wanted Tar Kar-Hi to put his hand on Eric’s shoulder and with this gesture make him one of the Hi. Of course there could be one or the other Juth-Ni objecting and Har-Hi already felt sorry, and not for Eric but the warrior challenging him. Eric was a beast once he held an axe or a sword in his fists.

As he reached the dorm corridor he found all midshipmen standing before their dorms and there was the same hushed and confused atmosphere, just like a few days ago. He got a bad feeling and his stomach cramped. He realized how much he cared for all of them and he prayed to the spirits that none of his friends got hurt or worse. He ran the last meters. They made way for him and he almost ran into Hans who stood behind the door completely filling it out.

“What is going on?” He almost yelled.

Hans made way and said. “The Captain is about to come down and pick the ones that go with him to the Ball. They expect him to come here first.”

He saw everyone but Elfi and Eric. “No one got hurt?”

Mao said with a serious face. “No one of our dorm, but Lt. Merkus has been arrested just moments ago along with Bognar the Attikan from the Blue team. Nothing official has been said, but I heard rumors that it was him who planted the Bonglee and it is said that they found the Attikan DNA in a compromising spot in connection with the death of Ulther.”

“I don’t believe that for a minute.” Har-Hi said.”

That smells like a frame so obvious it stinks!” Wetmouth held up her PDD. “I am working on correlating all rumors, facts and events and I agree with you, the accusations, the arrests and the timing of it all. There is only a 21 percent chance that Lt. Merkus had anything to do with the Bonglee. Although I still have a high error percentage as I am still missing data. The Blue team was not even a contender as one of them was about to leave, the Devi anyway.”

“I wish Eric would be here,” Said Shaka.” He’d figure something out to help the Lieutenant and the Attikan too.”

Mao nodded. “Where is he anyway?”

Har-Hi said. “He was called to the Captain’s Office but I don’t know why.”

Hans still standing by the open door said. “The Captain is coming.”

Lt. Clusen called all Midshipmen into the Corridor and into attention. The Captain was accompanied by two high ranking officers and one of them handed the Captain a PDD. Harris looked at it and then said. “Whenever the Devastator participates at the big parade and is in the Pluribus System for Union Week, we established a little tradition. The best Midshipmen team is rewarded and allowed to pick two of their members to accompany the Captain’s Party to the Diamond Ball at the Crystal Hall.”

He paused and looked down the assembled Midshipmen. “You are all exceptional and if I could I actually would take you all, but that is sadly not possible. Since the Black, the Yellow and the Blue team are incomplete at the moment, I am forced to elect the Devastator Knights.”

He looked at Suppor. “Midshipman you are authorized to pick one other person to accompany you and be ready and in appropriate dress at 19:00 hrs. And be at Hangar Deck One to board the Captain’s Yacht.”

Suppor could have drilled a hole in the ceiling with his nose as he triumphantly grinned. “Yes, Sir Captain Sir.”

The Captain was not done, he added. “The Yellow, the Blue and the Black team are to wait in their dorms for further instructions. All others have four days of R&R and have permission to go dirt side to celebrate.”

The remaining teams cheered and left after the Captain dismissed them. Har Hi and the others went back to the dorm. Seeing the Captain and his officers following the Blue team into their dorm and he wondered what this was all about.

“Why are we incomplete again?” Cirruit wanted to know, “Did something happen to Eric and Elfi and we have not been told?”

“Would not surprise me one bit!” Grunted Hans. “Clusen and his pets made it. I was so sure the Captain was a fair and honest man. If it is obvious to us what is going on, he should know ever since the intruder exercise.”

Wetmouth looked somehow sad even with her mask. “I think they didn’t want a Sojonit whore at the big ball.”

Har-Hi sat down at the table. “No one ever promised us that things would be fair. We only expected it. I hoped what happened to Eric on Camp Idyllic was an exception.”

Krabbel balled himself up, as he always did when he didn’t like something. “It’s not you, Wetty. I bet the high and mighty folks at that ball did not want to see a disgusting big spider.”

“You all should give us a little more credit. You are one of the most amazing teams I have ever seen and things are not always as they appear.”

They all turned to the door. It must have opened completely without making the usual sound, because there stood Admiral Stahl. Not even Har-Hi’s fine ears had noticed, only now he detected the faint breathing and the difference in air current. He cursed himself for being so careless, no one should be able to sneak up on a Dai Warrior unnoticed, but then he realized who had just appeared.

“Admiral on Deck!”

“As you were, Kids, sit down.”

The Immortal filled the dorm with an almost touchable aura of authority. None of the present, except Hans had ever met the man in person. Stahl sat down in the chair usually occupied by Eric. He looked at each of them for a moment and while his face was stern, Har Hi was almost sure there was a benevolent smile that was only in his eyes. As the Immortal looked at Har-Hi, he felt the hair on his back standing up and he was getting goose bumps, something that did not happen to a Dai very often. The Admiral’s eyes were deep blue and apparently at first completely normal human eyes. Yet, for the briefest moment Har-Hi could swear he saw the reflection of the Galaxy as it appeared from far away. The gaze of this immortal man stripped away all his defenses and peered down deep into his very being. He would have told this man any secret he would have asked for, knowing he was unable to lie or pretend. The gaze of the immortal had lasted no more than five or six heartbeats but to Har-Hi it felt like a small eternity. Admiral Stahl was much more than just an old being, more than a mere human.

Stahl went on to look at Krabbel and give each of the others a second or so a silent visual evaluation.

Then said. “I am sorry for eavesdropping and appearing so unexpected, but I wanted to meet you all anyway and tonight is a good reason.”

No one spoke they simply stared at the Admiral. He steepled his fingers and now openly smiled. “Don’t judge us so harshly. I had a similar conversation with your friend Eric not so long ago, when I made him acting Captain. You are a very diverse group to put it mildly, but you all seem to think alike. Your friend Eric has a very special task tonight and so does your friend the princess. Neither of them is in trouble and the Olafson Gang is not incomplete.”

Cirruit was the first to speak. “I almost figured something like that was the case, Sir.”

“You are Cirruit, an X 794 series from the looks of it, right?”

Har-Hi knew his expressionless friend enough to know Cirruit was surprised. “Yes Sir. I am amazed that a normal human can tell the difference.” Cirruit then slapped his hand before his mouth. “Please don’t let me have said that out loud ... Mothermachine ... Sir I am terribly sorry Sir. I didn’t mean to say...”

Stahl laughed. ”Mr. Cirruit, don’t be sorry! I am very glad there is at least one, besides myself who thinks I am still a normal human being. I can’t tell the difference form looking at you, but I know your approximate age and I talk to Mothermachine quite frequently, she likes to keep me abreast about the improvements she makes in new X101 series. So it is simple deduction not mystical powers. However I did read your paper on living tissue restoration using nanites and I found it quite fascinating.”

“You did read that? I mean you did, Sir?”

“We will find time to discuss that later Mr. Cirruit so I can come back to the reason I am here.”

Cirruit simply nodded, his mouth open. “I am not sure if you knew that Mothermachine, that super intellect sentient AI and leader of your kind is attending this event for the first time, in person so to speak with her new ego center avatar. It will be a highlight of the evening, and you are invited to be among the X101 delegation accompanying her. So while you are not with the Captain’s Party. You going to be there and I personally think that beats being a Midshipman in the Captain’s party.”

Cirruit still had his mouth open. “Are you serious, Sir?”

“Quite so, Mr. Cirruit. I told Mothermachine about you and she wants to meet you indeed. Now please find Lieutenant Plugh also an X101 and he will fill you in on the details. He is waiting for you, right now.” Cirruit saluted and left.

The Admiral looked to Wetmouth. “You were right; Ms. Wetmouth a Sojonit would not have been welcome at the ball. Not because of your sect’s status, but because they are not Union Members. You would be welcome as a Union citizen yourself of course. However there is a special person, claiming to be your father. He wants to see you and waits for you on hangar deck 45. He is very tall and I know this man for a long time. We do not see eye to eye in many things, but your welfare is important to both of us. I thought you might enjoy meeting him and I have no doubt you and he will end up at that ball as well.”

Har Hi was not sure what that meant but he sensed Wetty was suddenly very happy and excited. The Admiral said. “You are dismissed, Ms. Wetmouth.”

She thanked him waved at her friends. “My dad is here!” And with this went out the door.

“I know you question the decision to have the Green Team to be honored, but we have our reasons and eventually they will become apparent to you.

You Mr. Neugruber and you Mr. Mao have been picked by the Security Chief of the Devastator to accompany our Security Detail. Yes you are going to be on duty, but gaining hands on experience working with the best Counter Intelligence and Security teams the Union has, might be just as prestigious and a whole lot more interesting. You are going with my personal recommendation.” Hans grinned wide. “Yes Sir.”

“You two are to report to Commander Fleming on the double. That means now!”

Both Hans and Mao caused room shaking tremors as they ran out.

“I have similar news for you, Mr. Chitauli.”

The Admiral looked at Shaka. “Your father, the King, is of course one of the guests of honor and he had asked me personally if it would be possible if you could join him at the event.”

Shaka made big eyes. “I did not know father knows you.”

“I had the great honor to meet Chacka Chitauli, your father the day you joined the Academy and because of that I kept an eye on you. In all my years I don’t recall meeting a more impressive personality than your father.”

Shaka grinned showing his perfect white teeth. “He does have that effect on people, Sir. This was one the reasons I left and joined the Fleet. There were other reasons of course but I needed to get out from under his shadow and be recognized on my own, Sir.”

“I can understand that.” The Immortal made a sweeping gesture. I am sure you see a pattern now, the black team’s accomplishments have not been forgotten. Since you are a good helmsman, I didn’t see the need to tie up a pilot or a shuttle to take you down. Report to Flight deck 55, a brand new combat Scorpion is on standby to receive you. I think that might impress your brothers and friends.”

“It will make them drool with envy and it makes me so proud. Thank you Sir!”

“You have permission to take members of your family aboard and show them what one of our best helms men can do behind the controls of our latest combat craft. Just be careful with the weapons, it does have a translocator. Now go and find your ship!”

Shaka too left the dorm.

“You, Mr. Hi noticed that your clan and your family is here. That means of course your father and I hope you can guess where you are going.”

Har-Hi smiled. “Yes Sir I think I do.”

“So you see Mr. Hi most of the Olafson team is taking part at the event and just so you know, Captain Harris just made similar arrangements for the Blue and the Yellow team. It might also be interesting for you to know and your sense of fairness that the Midshipmen the Captain takes along are on duty and have to fetch drinks, coats and run errands and might not enjoy their part of the event as much as you expect.”

Har-Hi bowed his head. “I am sorry, Sir for doubting.”

“Never be sorry for that, Son. Doubt me and everyone as much as you can, it is a healthy process. Just don’t be so quick with your conclusions. It might come as a surprise to you, Mr. Hi but I rather earn your respect than you giving it to me for my position and rank.”

Har-Hi could not believe what the old Admiral just said and everything he ever heard about the man was true, Stahl was integrity personified. The Immortal pointed to the door. “You know where your Wolfcraft is, I believe Commander Cotton has it ready on the Standby deck. Would not be right to have you fly to your Dai Mother in a D12, now would it?”

Har-Hi grabbed his flight jacket. “I owe you one Sir, a big one.”

“You better go or your father will be late to the Ball.”

Krabbel was last and felt quite forlorn as the Admiral got up and walked to the door. He was certain his parents would not be on Pluribus and the Archa delegate at the Assembly didn’t know him.

Stahl turned. “What are you waiting for Mr. Krabbel?”

“Sir?”

“I really don’t like those events, but I have no choice and neither do you. I must attend and so I decided you going to join me. If the Captain can have a gaggle of Midshipmen, then it is only fair I take an Archa. You might even like it; they do serve ice cream so I have been told.”

“I am going with you Sir? What do I have to do, what are my orders? I can fetch things and hold up to six coats at the same time!”

“If that floats your boat, then be my guest. I was thinking more in the line of keeping me company; tell me about Archa so I don’t get too bored down there. Now get into your version of dress uniform, I am not the only one who’s going to suffer in that monkey suit.”

== Part 49: INTERLUDE: EGILL ==

Sif would not have been a woman if she didn’t know about her good looks. She was tall, blond and had a shapely figure yet she had laughed at Egill’s suggestion to put on a dress and let her hair made up by a professional stylist. She was done with the girlish things and embraced her female warrior status. She no longer hated or despised Nilfeheim’s traditions, but embraced them.

A Viking warrior would never succumb to drugs and the frivolous trappings of Pluribus and off world garbage. If she wanted to become the first female representative of her world she would also need to be a guardian much like Gustav Ragnarsson was. During the weeks on Nilfeheim and after their return, she had discovered Eric’s grandfather’s writings and the collection of his speeches were available from the Assembly archive. She had begun to read what Erik Gustav had written in his long career as representative and the more she read it the more she respected him.

He had the right ideas and what he tried to accomplish was the right path for her world. She lived with Egill now and no longer with her aunt.

The former hermit of Nilfeheim resided in a big two level apartment atop a medium sized sky scraper. She had learned that the building belonged to a company called Silver Hawk Inc. and was part of the impressive financial empire Erik Gustav Ragnarsson had built. The more she learned about Eric’s grandfather the more she became impressed by him. Here in Egill’s apartment she had a big room for herself with a nice view over parts of Ring Park and the Sphere of Assembly. After the parade and the feeding frenzy of the masses they had come here to take a short break. Egill would go to the Diamond Ball along with his two important friends. Most of the Nilfeheim delegation was still at the Sphere, serving Nilfeheim fare to all the curious visitors.

Egill however had suggested that Sif, Elena and little Exa to accompany him to quite likely the most prestigious social affair in the known universe.

Egill had said to her. “Well dress or no dress, you are a girl and you better get started to make yourself ready, we are leaving in an hour.”

She checked herself one last time in the mirror and was pleased. Nilfeheim traditional leathers and fur were preferable over any dress. As she came out with less than a minute to spare, she noticed Elena had changed too. She wore a red velvet dress, with a deep neckline fine white fur and lace and her midnight black hair shimmered with a luster more precious than obsidian.

Deep within Sif grew a little doubt. Maybe she should have worn a dress after all, but then why would she need to? She had no desire to advertise her body to catch the eye of a man. To her surprise Exa was also there, and Sif had never noticed how much the foreign girl had grown and how pretty she was. Exa too wore a dress.

Egill looked quite regal in his dark blue silver embroidered Nilfeheim leathers. His long white hair washed and combed.

“You know I used to be a Hermit and valued quietness and now I am herding three young women to a ball on the most crowed planet in the Universe.”

As they entered the waiting Volvo Flyer, Exa said. “I can’t wait to see Eric in person.”

The flyer took off and Sif said with a huff. “He is only a lowly cadet or something, serving at the bottom tier. From what I understand, this Devastator is a big ship. Why would he be at the Diamond Ball, only very important people are invited, he is most likely scrubbing some corridor.”

Elena glared at her for a second and then smiled. “Should make no difference to you anyway if he is there or not. From the tone and choice of words I can tell, he means nothing to you, but a means to your ambitions. Without Eric you would have been executed or killed by your own father. I think you forget who saved you.”

Exa tugged at the long crème colored gloves that matched her dress. “He is not a Cadet, he is a Midshipman now.”

“Big difference.” Sif snorted and to Elena she said. “Yes he is but a tool, men are so pathetic.” Deep inside she felt ashamed that she had betrayed him and she had to remind herself that she never really liked him anyway.

== Part 50: INTERLUDE: TERRORISTS ==

Steven Dunham was certain he would not see another sunrise. They had planned for this for over two years and yet the chances of success were astronomically slim. It was him who was to activate the Spore Bomb, the result was worth his own sacrifice and opened the eyes of the galaxy to the cause. That he would be responsible for billions of deaths and perhaps cause the collapse of the Union and war was a price they had to pay for torturing a God.

Yes he was Playwright but he could not have invented it all, Gore had spoken to him in his dreams. The last big action in the Yutoo System on moon Twilight had failed and the resulting man hunt was brutal.

Union Federal Police questioned peace loving Gal Drifts everywhere and had arrested many of his followers, but much worse was the wraith of the demon spawned corporations. No news report, no GalNet page told the public about the killing and torturing the corporate thugs did.

He had over 5000 followers once and now he had ten, but since most of his followers came from the ranks of the true Citizens of the Universe; the ones sneered at and called Galactic Drifters, no one of the so called Union Citizens cared about their fate and peril.

The Corporate thugs committed mass murder and most likely killing millions of Gal Drifts, most of them never even knowing about Dunham or the Gore Defenders. Their only crime was to not conform to the laws and the brainwashing of this overstuffed, self-righteous society.

No one in the general public knew that Alex Enroe paid 10.000 credits for every confirmed kill. Of course it was done through a front company on Sin 4 but Steven knew the truth. The other one, the bane of freedom, that abomination Rex Schwartz was responsible for horrible massacres committed by his shadow troops. One of these atrocities was an attack on a Church of Gore that killed men women and children attending the only temple of the Church of Gore. The media reported it was a sect suicide, but no one asked who controlled the media and who paid off the police investigating, Steven knew.

It was not the Nul or the Kermac who were the enemies of life and freedom but these Giga Corps and their criminal CEOs.

The Kermac wanted nothing but be friends and if they wanted to rule the Universe, why not let them? Was it not better to be ruled by an Old race than make war and kill billions?

The Kermac had no evil Corporations that gnawed and picked away on the most ancient and noble creature, the living planet Gore.

Gore was ready to wake and unite with eleven other planet sized living Gods. While no one had ever encountered another entity like Gore, he was convinced this was true because he dreamt about it once.

Once these Gods came together, all weapons and all violence was forever banished.

War mongers punished for their crimes against life and peace. Universal peace for everyone and no more laws and rules. The freedom loving children of all sentient species, dancing and dreaming and doing whatever they wanted.

His eyes started to tear up just thinking about all this. Yes this was a cause worth dying for and those he killed deserved it for not doing anything to stop these atrocities. His little group and his life would have been over long ago. There were so little places left to hide, but they had friends. Friends with incredible resources and deep pockets. It was them who managed to smuggle him and ten of his most fanatic followers right here to Pluribus. It was those shadowy friends who had provided them with real CITIs, cut out of the bleeding carcasses of members of the establishment. It was those friends who provided them with the DNA bubble pockets to make the chips somewhat verifiable, as long as no one checked the brain wave patterns. But only banks and cops scanned for those.

It was those friends providing them with hide outs, weapons and of course these instruments of death. Conceived by diabolical Terran scientist. Spore bombs were about as nasty as a Biological weapon could get.

He smiled at the man obscured by a featureless mask across him and pointed at the Spore bomb. “This Terran Devil Egg It will be used to cleanse this world of all corruption and the rest of the Union will listen and know the name of Gore. Thank you for providing it to us.”

The masked man, one of those mysterious Friends bowed slightly. “Gore guides us as it does you. No thanks are needed. All we wish is that the God wakes and the time of true freedom and peace comes upon us all.”

“Now at the eve of my bodily death, before my being is united with the Spirit of the Universe, tell me friend who are you really?”

“We cannot tell you, but we are not really human. We are messengers of Gore, avatars of his will!”

Stephen’s knees went soft as he knelt before them.

“Thank you for blessing me. I shall not fail!”

The man simply vanished into thin air.

Steven checked his costume once more and made sure his followers all looked the part. He snarled at Sharpton his closest friend. “Your girls up there better do their job.”

“Relax Stephen, we still have time. Our girls know what to do and they are in place. The elevator overwrite is timed and set and not for another two hours. We got real Saresii Psi Shield generators and not even the PSI corps can detect us, while they are active and we all got good surplus combat suits. Each of us carries expensive deadly hardware and we got a Spore bomb. We are better equipped and prepared than ever. Tomorrow the Galaxy will talk about nothing else but the Gore Defenders, the atrocities and mass killings of the cursed corporations and of course this will set a path to Gore’s freedom. Once these tormentors are banished Gore will be able to wake, just as you prophesized.”

A female follower brushed over her suit. “These Ultronit scale suits are amazing, I can easily handle the added weight.”

She raised her big Shrap-gun and chambered the first canister. “I can’t wait to cut down a few of that arrogant super rich filth up there. Razor sharp fragments of Ultronit accelerated to near light speed will tear them into bloody smears!”

Her eyes glared with insane fanatic energy. Steven slapped her across the face.

“Turn off your weapon you bitch! If they scan for weapons we will be exposed before we can use them”

For a moment it looked as if she wanted to shoot him and then snarled. “It’s not on! I simply racked a load.”

Sharpton snatched the heavy weapon from her and pressed a switch. “Chambering the weapon activates the coils. If you touch any control on your weapon before the Elevator doors open I am going to kill you!”

With these words he handed the weapon back.

“I am no stinking baby killing Marine.” She hissed back but she backed down. Steven took a deep breath to calm his raw nerves. “Let us go over the plan one more time.”

== Part 51: INTERLUDE: THE FRIENDS ==

The man known to Steve Dunham only as Friend of Gore shook his head. “Even though we psych conditioned that looser ever since he came up with his whacko ideas, I can’t believe how easy it was.”

“Seven years of careful planning and preparation were not easy at all, but we better hurry and leave this planet. I do not want to be here when the bomb goes off and the Psi Corps searches for who is responsible.”

“Even if they research past the Church of Gore, they will think it was the Kermac and look no further. War will ensue, perhaps the Nul and Shiss dragged in as well and no matter what side wins, our friends will do brisk business once again and we will finally have our revenge and Terra pays for its crimes!”

The other being laughed silently. “They think they have eradicated us and most of them have forgotten we ever existed, but with the Union and the others locked in war, we the Freons can finally step out of the shadows of the Karthanian Guild Lords and rebuilt our civilization.”

“The Karthanian Guilds have given us a place for Freon refugees, our forefathers. Yet they have not allowed us to grow. We will be thankful for their help and shelter but they too must succumb to our rule eventually. The Freon’s second dawn begins tonight.”

“It is good we remained small and hidden for so long. No one expects us; the Union would have wiped out the Karthanian civilization if they knew they sheltered a Freon colony deep within their space. We must be thankful to the Guild of Frame builders and its long line of Guild Masters for keeping us alive and hidden. Without the Guild Master Frathook, getting these things from the Worm. We would not have all these marvelous Union things we gave to the Gore Defenders. It was also great fortune that this renegade Union Admiral found shelter with our friend the Guild Master.”

Their flier broke through the last remnants of atmosphere. It would be a long flight even with their space capable craft to reach the sixth planet of the system, where a Union Legal privateer had parked his ship to take them back. He programmed the way points and answered his colleague.

“Indeed, we must be thankful to this Swybin and the many great things he managed to secure before he had to flee. I wonder what he would say if he knew he aided Freons.”

Part 52: WETMOUTH
Wetmouth ran towards the tall man standing next to the Ultra Lux Flyer and he scooped her up.

“Missed you, girl!”

“I missed you too, Dad.”

She climbed into the Flyer on the pilot’s side and Rex Schwartz took the passenger seat. Wetmouth gunned the 25 million credit Lumina Lamborghini RS exclusive edition through the energy curtain accelerating faster than a Loki torpedo. “Where are we going, Dad?”

“Linda waits for us at our Pluribus Penthouse.”

She let go of the controls and said to the flyer’s Computronic. “Take us to the Penthouse.”

Only now she removed her wig and mask and leaned over to nuzzle against the cheek of the super tycoon. The richest man in the known Universe put his hand around her shoulders and said. “Is everything alright? You know you can come home anytime you feel the fleet is not for you.”

“Yes I know Dad. I made the most wonderful friends. There is an Archa, a Zulu Prince, an X101, a Headhunter from Guayas, the daughter of the Saran Queen, the biggest Saturnian you ever going to see, a real Dai and there is Eric, from Nilfeheim. We are Midshipmen now and live in a Dorm on the Devi. The challenges are not easy, but we are the best team.”

“Sounds like a colorful group and I am glad you made friends.”

“They respect me for who I am and never make an issue out of me being a Sojonit. It is never even a subject. Well sometimes I get grief from other Midshipmen and crew members, but they never try when I am with my friends. Just the other day a load handler made some bad comments and Har-Hi, that is the Dai-Than I mentioned, made him apologize. Trust me dad when Har-Hi asks someone to apologize they do.”

Rex brushed over her hair.” Well he is a Dai, they are the best fighters and they are very strong.”

“Har-Hi is strong but you should have seen Eric as two other Midshipmen tried to force me to unmask during a Gym break. One of them needed to have most of his teeth replaced in Sick Bay and the other was on his knees, broken bones, bleeding and crying for his life. He is special, Dad. Eric I mean.”

The flier approached the SII Needle and he said with a warm tone in his voice. “How so?”

“He has an IQ of only 130 and yet I always feel he is my equal intellectually. If you would need a picture for the word honorable and straight, you could use his image. I doubt there is anyone aboard the Devi who is a better fighter. Did you know he has the Medal of Honor?”

“No I didn’t know.”

“Admiral Stahl let him command the Devi and he did real well too.”

“Oh yes I heard the Old Battle Axe does this crazy stunt once in a blue moon and you sound like the number one fan of this Eric.”

As the flier parked itself and the doors opened she sighed. “Yes I think I am.”

== Part 53: INTERLUDE: HANS AND MAO ==

Hans and Mao had received UWASPS. That stood for ‘urban warfare protective security suits’. Not the Quasimodo super bulky frontal assault battle armor but a sleek body shaped suit with a vast array of sensors, very smart weapon systems and advanced stealth and camouflage capabilities, normally only used by NAVINT Counter Intelligence and Elite Special forces. Much of the suits capabilities were highly classified and a source of professional pride to those considered good enough to wear them.

Commander Fleming, the Security Chief of the Devi greeted them as they came out of the Auto Dresser.

“I know the Wolfcraft flyboys in your group think they the cream of the crop, but I tell you boys there aren’t many allowed to stomp around in these puppies, both of you have shown me over the last weeks you have what it takes.”

Hans responded right away. “Sir, we are very grateful and very proud of the praise, but our flyboys are not like that. Eric and Har-Hi are our best friends. I personally think they are the best indeed.”

Mao simply nodded.

Fleming raised one of his bushy eyebrows. “Do I detect some real comrade ship in a Midshipmen team? I am impressed and you standing up for your buddies even when they are not around. I really like that!”

The Commander checked his suit and added looking up to towering Hans. “You are a good security man, Mr. Neugruber, and I wanted you permanently attached to security but I was denied.”

He then patted Mao on the shoulder. “You are a good man, too Mr. Mao so don’t feel left out, but your talents are wasted anywhere else except in the tactical department.”

Mao grinned. “No worries Sir. I know Hans is the best and I am not jealous or anything like that, I am proud for my best bud.”

Fleming completed his check and inspected the two. “What is the secret of the Olafson Gang anyway? You guys really take the cake.”

“No secret Sir, its Eric. We got real lucky with our team leader, that and the fact that we are all real friends.” Mao didn’t hesitate to answer.

“Come on, that is an act. You can’t tell me there are no rivalries and fights in your group. You got a real Sojonit, with a killer bod. Then there is perhaps the hottest looking girl aboard the Devi with your Saran girl and several human males that should cause friction.”

Mao shrugged. “Except for Eric busting a chair over Har-Hi’s back and the resulting fight there is no rivalry or jealousy.

“You say you had no quarrels, no fights the entire time?”

“None Sir.” Hans and Mao answered almost at the same time.

The man sighed. “I don’t need to dig further. I believe you and it confirms my investigation. Everyone I asked told me about the almost magical unity of the Olafson Gang.”

“Sir, what investigation?” Mao asked

Hans answered. “He has to investigate all angles and avenues. Anyone of us could have planted the slime thing in the sink, or at least is a potential suspect in his eyes.”

“You’re not serious?” Mao snapped. “No one of us could have done that. Elfi got hurt!”

Fleming said.” That is why he is a good Security man. He thinks like one.”

“I was explaining Mao your motivation to include us in your investigation Sir. I trust my mates with my life, all of them.”

Mao scratched his chin. “Didn’t you arrest Merkus and the Attikan for that anyway?”

“I can’t share anything regarding the case with you but I know what is going on Deck 54, but knowing and proving something is not always the same. Besides we are fishing for more.”

“The truth will come out eventually.” Mao said. “It always does sooner or later and I sure don’t want to be the guy responsible. Eric is going to dice whoever hurt Elfi before I can make a shrink head out of him. Hans pressed his immense hands together. “Unless I get to him first.”

Fleming stretched out his own right arm and pointed at his gloved hand with the other. “Well back to the business at hand. You got a neural upload about the main functions of the suit and most is intuitive, but there are a few features I need to go over with you two.” He then pointed at the bulge above the wrist.

“This is the smallest and also the most advanced Translocator cannon there is. Just a few micro gram of anti-matter, precise as hell. Please don’t use it if at all possible, but it is one hell of a shield breaker. The left wrist contains your personal scanner and sensor suite and it is the most important tool. Unlike the TLC I want you to use it as much as possible. Scan everything and everyone as much as you want, just don’t mix up your left and right!” He laughed.

Hans and Mao grinned too.

Fleming smirked. “Follow me then. I think it will be good certain folks going to see you in those slick WASP suits. Along with Fleming came six Security men and they all went to Hangar One.

The Captain’s yacht, a large modified Sturgeon class was ready.

Suppor had of course picked Clusen and not one of his team mates. They and the members of the brown. Standing there in Parade Dress and waiting for the Captain to arrive.

Fleming leaned over to Mao. “You won’t notice much since your suit is fully temperature conditioned, but I asked a friend of mine in environmental to raise the temperature of this deck to a balmy 49 degrees and raise the humidity a little over 90 percent.”

“Commander, if anyone in parade dress would have to stand here and be human they would not be very comfortable.”

“Probably not.” The Security chief grinned.” The Captain won’t be here for another hour at least.”

Mao could not help to feel a little sorry for them, but just a little. To see Clusen, Suppor and the guys of the red team sweat and feel miserable was not very professional he had to admit, but still very satisfying.

Fleming said. “We are going to do a little security inspection, make sure they don’t carry anything unauthorized or illegal. You use the scanner suite in your left palm to scan each individual and the computronic will analyze and tell you if there is anything to be concerned about. If you get a positive result pull the individual aside, repeat the scan and pinpoint what it is and alert me.”

He was talking more to Mao than to Hans and added. “Mr. Neugruber knows the details anyway so follow his lead. The rest of the team and I will double check the ship.”

The Commander and the rest of the team went to the ship.

Hans folded his hands in a prayer like fashion. “Let us find something on Clusen, please.”

“He won’t be happy it is us who checks them out.” Mao said as they approached them.

“Probably not, but while we are on security detail he has absolutely no authority over us.”

“I am more worried about the time he does again!”

“You are?”

“Naa not really, we can handle whatever he dishes out.”

Clusen noticed them approaching and his face dropped.” What are you two doing here?”

“Personal security scans, Sir.” Hans said trying to keep his voice professional.” Please spread your arms so I can make a detailed scan. Do you carry any items not approved by security?”

“Mr. Neugruber I will deal with you on Monday. Now leave us.”

“Sorry Sir, I can’t do that, please be aware that I am here on official security detail and everything is recorded for my duty log. Do you refuse being scanned or answer my questions, Sir?”

Mao bit his lip to prevent the smile that kept creeping into his face as he approached Suppor.

Clusen was steaming and not just because of the temperature. “No I am not refusing.”

Suppor protested. “Get these idiots away from us.”

“Be silent.”

Part 54: ERIC
The landing platform was above the clouds, but some of Pluribus architecture was much taller than the cloud ceiling and from the edge of the platform I had a magnificent view. The local sun was setting and produced a deep golden shine across the wispy clouds and the tall buildings. The cloud cover was light and I could see much of the breath taking city below. It stretched as far as I could see and there was flier traffic everywhere.

The man in the white uniform said.” Sir, I know how mesmerizing this view is, but we must now go inside, you are expected.”

The black dressed women had disappeared as we walked through a guarded gate.

Inside everything was cream colored marble, gold brass and statues of gods and queens. Light was provided indirectly and there were braziers with smokeless fire floating in midair.

I decided I did not like these dress boots at all, unlike Nilfeheim leather boots they had hard heels and it was evident they did not have All terrain soles either. I made an awful racket as I walked next to the man through opulent decorated halls a maze of corridors. After a small odyssey over slide belts, more corridors and elevator rides, we reached a hall, where much of the decoration was covered with gold. Arched windows below the clouds allowed me to see more of the incredible spread of buildings and not all too far in the distance the white dome of the Assembly.

Tall statues of black skinned gods with animal heads and golden garments lined the other wall, each at least ten meters tall. One with a bird like head had slightly glowing eyes and I was certain I saw movement. Those were not just statues but most likely disguised sentry robots.

A bald headed man with heavy eye make-up approached me. He wore some sort of animal skin over his left shoulder and a white dress like garment with a short skirt. On his feet simple looking sandals. A heavy looking golden collar that circled around his neck and much of his shoulders was full of blue and red jewels. He eyed me with a disapproving stare.

“I am Amun first Eunuch and high servant of her most high majesty and daughter of the gods. She who rules supreme over all that is and will be, requested your presence.”

“Nice to meet you Amun, I am Eric Olafson and I guess that is one of the reasons I am here. So let’s get it over with, shall we?”

He gasped.” Get it over with? You are most blessed to crawl before the throne of the most high! Once we go through those doors you will drop to your knees, hold your head to the ground and crawl across the floor until you reach a golden line. There you will wait until you are addressed. At no point are you to raise your head. To gaze upon the most High without permission of her majesty is an offense that is punished by death!”

“I was ordered to accompany the princess to a ball. My orders say nothing about meeting the queen. Tell Elfi I wait outside for her when she is ready. I respect your culture and all this but I am not Saran. She is certainly not my queen and this is Pluribus and I am a lawful citizen of the Union.”

He almost fainted, then he said with a hoarse voice. “You are on Saran ground and everything and everyone here is subject to her will and so are you. She who is the queen requested your presence and you can crawl yourself or I have dragged you there.”

One of the statues moved and stepped down from its pedestal and several sword and blaster armed guards appeared from hidden alcoves.

He glared at me and wrapped his fists around the fur he wore. “What shall it be, little Midshipman?”

I was not entirely sure if my behavior would cause trouble, but I did not like to bend my knee to anyone but Thor.

“I abide for Elfi’s sake but I won’t forget that Mr. Amun.”

“On your knees now and crawl, she who is the queen ordered your presence and she shall not be denied or wait till a worm as low as you decides to abide!”

He waved and two of the guards grabbed me and pushed me to the ground. I had to recite the names of all the Aesir to keep calm and let them do it.

So I crawled escorted by guards through the opening door.

A female voice full authority spoke. “By Isis and Osiris what is this?”

I heard Amun speak. “Your Highness, sun of my life, this is the Union peasant you wished to see. This person did not want to crawl as it is proper before her who is the Queen.”

The female voice said. “Mr. Olafson please rise.”

I got to my feet. Here in a temple like throne room a woman that looked very much like an older sister of Elfi stood before a raised golden chair. She wore an almost transparent white gown, a similar collar as Amun, crown like head piece that looked like a blue cone with golden ornaments. She came down the three marble steps leading to her throne. Everyone present immediately dropped to their knees and borrowed their heads between their outstretched arms.

The queen said. “My deepest apologies, my now doomed servant has obviously failed to check your credentials as I expected he would.”

To Amun she said. “Prepare for your execution. He is not only an honored guest and personal friend of her who is the Princess most precious, but he is also the high representative of the Narth.

Never has the Saran Empire failed to greet envoys and dignitaries of other civilizations in a proper manner until today. Now leave my sight.”

He made a sobbing sound and crawled away.

She was a beauty and her god like authority over her people clearly showed in her eyes and a barely noticeable cruel curl around her otherwise beautiful lips.

“So you are Eric Olafson, I have heard a lot about you. She hooked into my arm and said. “Come Eric let us talk in a more private setting.”

She led me into a somewhat smaller chamber with several divans, much velvet and silk and a big floor pool with scented water, a small gargling fountain and floating flowers and candles. Behind a veil like white curtain I saw a trio of females playing musical instrument playing a soft tune on stringed instruments and a flute.

She pointed to one of the divans and said. “Please make yourself comfortable as much as you can in that stiff uniform of yours.”

I sat down and wondered what this was all about. I was expecting Elfi and a ball room full of rich and influential people dancing and talking, not a private audience with her mother the queen, but then Elfi was not just Elfi, but a real princess, the daughter of the Saran queen no less. Her true importance and position became clear to me. Seeing all this I respected her even more to serve like everyone else in the fleet and never making a fuss about anything.

The queen sat down in a flowing move of gown and legs on the divan across me. “Please let me repeat my heartfelt apologies. I gave orders for you to be brought before me, as soon as you made planet-fall. I wanted to meet you in a private setting like this, but I was caught up in state affairs in the throne room and that doomed servant of mine did not do as I expected him to do.”

“No apologies necessary, your Majesty. I must also apologize for any misstep; you are the first queen I’ve met. Maybe I was a bit headstrong and this servant did not cause me real harm. Now I feel partially responsible now for his sentence.”

“You want his life spared?”

“I sadly do not know enough about Saran culture to understand what implications my actions and then my wish would have, but if his life could be spared without causing any complications I would indeed like not to be the reason for his demise.”

“You are not the reason of course, it was his failure to check all facts and execute my will as I wanted it done, but I see you are very much like my daughter describes you.”

She clapped her hands and a scantily clad woman appeared bowing deeply.

The queen said. “Sent for Amun.”

It took less than five minutes and the bald headed eunuch appeared, kneeling in that floor hugging manner.

The queen said to him. “Our guest, most honorable, has suggested your life to be spared and so it shall be. Thank the gods for his presence as I would have found no mercy without his council, now go and resume your duties, learn from this and be more diligent.”

He got to his feet, still bowing deeply. “My life, my soul and my afterlife are in your hands, you who is the sun of all.”

As he turned to leave he managed to send me a look of thanks.

Servants brought trays of fruits and drinks and placed them on small tables in reachable distance next to the divans.

She gestured. “Please partake of the refreshments and feel as if you are home. I love my daughter very much and she praised the members of the Olafson Gang describing a friendship that is most heartwarming. She speaks with authority and great admiration when she talks about you. For this reason you and your friends are considered not only friends of the Saran Empire but part of the royal family. So this enclave and all that is Saran will always be a home to you.”

“Thank you your majesty. It is an honor beyond comprehension and Elfi is more than a friend to all of us.”

“So Richard, really let you command the Devastator?”

“Yes your Majesty.”

“My daughter told me much, but of course not all. She takes her career in the fleet very serious and I must admit she surprised me with her progress and sticking with it so long. I was not completely happy with her choice at the beginning as I am sure you can understand, but she has changed much since she joined our fleet. She is more mature, the spoiled Princess she was is gone and I must say I like what she has become.”

I wondered why the queen was telling me all and I was not sure what she wanted me to say. “She never was or acted like a spoiled princess since I know her, your majesty. I didn’t even know she was a princess until recently and I did not realize what it really meant until now. What I do know about Elfi is that she is highly talented, never minds to do her share in any chore or task and that I can trust her with my life.”

The queen nodded with a smile. “I keep close tap on her as much as I can and I hope you understand I had all of you checked out. It is nothing personal of course, and I must say I am deeply impressed by the personalities and accomplishments of your group.”

She leaned forward to pick a candied fruit of a plate. “We have planned a very special entrance for you two. I am certain you will like it.

“Yes, your Majesty I am honored by this invitation.”

I had a strange feeling about that.

== Part 55: INTERLUDE: EGILL AND THE GIRLS ==

Everyone even Egill held his breath as the flyer approached the Crystal Palace in which the Diamond Ball would take place. Above the deep blue waves of Pluribus southern ocean, atop a single thin transparent column, a shimmering construct with elements that reminded them of a Nilfeheim burg, but not of gray stone and Duro-Crete but like a dream of crème and turquois shades. Everything transparent or translucent, sparkling like a precious gem in the last rays of the setting sun. Strong beams of light just underneath the water surface far below turned on just as they approached and bathed the dream like building in colorful lights and in all the colors of a rainbow. “It is beautiful!” Whispered Exa folding her hand before her chin.

“It is sickening kitsch.” Grunted Egill, “probably designed by the fem heads of Saresii.”

“I thought your best friend is Saresii?” Elena asked.

“He is, and it took me a long time to get used to him, but this filigree sugar and lace architecture they like so much is too much. I can’t help myself; I would love to use a big iron hammer to smash this place to pieces.”

“You are in an especially grumpy mood tonight!” Eric’s sister said with a smirk.

“I don’t like these blown up affairs and all these self-important elitists thinking they are better than anyone else.”

Sif had not said a word since they left. She tried to separate her emotions and feelings, with little success. She snapped at the old man. “Nevertheless you go! No one forces you to come here. It is an invitation and every year you go! Erik Gustav never went!”

He glared at her. “You do not have to go either. You can return with this flyer and wait for our return. I knew the old falcon much better than anyone and I respect him to this day and I am glad you found a worthy idol and role model. He was well liked and respected in the Assembly but he did not come to the Diamond Ball because in all the time he was never invited.”

Sif blinked and wanted to say something but he cut her off. “I might not like all the details about the Diamond Ball, but it has a tradition older than Nilfeheim and quite a history. Since I am your mentor I want you write me an essay about the history of the Crystal Palace, where it was made and how it came to be transported here to Pluribus.”

Exa had her eyes glued to the windows, said in a whispering tone. “It was made for the first Saresii of the first Saresii Woman council over a million years ago. It has been given to Pluribus as a gift when they joined the Union, to symbolize their unlimited support and commitment to the community of Civilizations. It was cut out of the largest diamond known that was once the core of a Gas giant in the Sares system.”

They all looked with awe at the girl who spoke still looking outside. Egill put a hand on her shoulder. “You know this how?’ Exa turned with a shy smile. “Before I was blessed with a new home and a real family, I was a drifter’s daughter and I have listened to many of the Drifters stories. Drifters travel everywhere and love to tell stories.”

Even Sif had no snappish remark and said. “You have your essay, Uncle Egill. I guess Exa can help me.”

Their Volvo flier was part of single queue consisting of the most expensive luxury flyers and etched forward to a bright lit entrance with thousands of small warm glowing lights.

A deep red carpet and beings in fancy looking uniforms assisting dignitaries of all shapes and species.

While there were many different beings, there was no doubt, they all were of great importance to their respective societies and of course in their own minds.

To the left and right separated by visible shimmering force field fences many hundred, maybe thousands of spectators, lucky enough to secure a spot right here to witness the arrival of all those dignitaries and celebrities.

When it was their turn to leave the Volvo, Sif noted hundreds of Cam and News drones behind those force field fences and she felt as if millions of eyes looked at her. A human woman and a Shiss, both in fine evening clothing greeted them. Sif recognized them as the anchors of a popular GalNet News channel.

The Shiss said. “Here comes the representative of a little known world called Nilfeheim and a lovely entourage of three beautiful humanoids, females at that. Perhaps nestlings of his.”

The female anchor added seamlessly: “Mr. Egill Skallagrímsson from Nilfeheim is well known to many as he is one of the famous Three Wise Men of the Assembly.”

The woman asked Egill directly. “Mr. Skallagrímsson, your frank observations and sage advice has made you and your companions quite an institution.”

Egill actually grinned at the reporter from under his now well-groomed beard. “This is the Union young lady, your opinion means as much as mine or everyone’s.”

“There are quite a few citizens who believe your frank observations of events and conditions are simply straight forward and point them out as they are. I myself found real wisdom in your comments.”

“I am proud and deeply humbled then.”

“Sir, will your friends also attend tonight’s event?”

Egill turned with an out stretched hand, and out of a shimmering distortion of air that formed right at where he pointed, materialized the deeply shrouded figure of a Narth. His usually completely black hooded robe was embellished this time with shimmering golden panels around the seams. Egill said to the reporter woman. “Here is your answer.”

To everyone’s, even Egill’s surprise a second Narth appeared. The Narth with the golden accents on his robe pointed with his flat hand towards the edge of the receiving platform. “One is able to complete answering your question regarding attendance of those who call Egill friend.”

Almost as beautiful and impressive as the Palace itself a long gleaming flier, clearly of Saresii origin glided to a halt at the ledge of the platform and Algear, first among the Saresii stepped out.

Although he was biologically male, he appeared like most Saresii to be a most exquisite, exotic beautiful human female with long silvery hair, large purple eyes wearing a figure hugging silvery velvet gown, that traced what seemed the perfect female body.

Sif was now certain her decision not to wear a dress was wrong. She should have listened to Egill after all, but what woman would take fashion advice from a grumpy old Nilfeheim hermit?

While Egill offered his arm to Algear and flanked to the other side by the Narth she heard his words again, Erik Gustav was never invited.

Egill through his friendship to these two beings reached a level of importance in terms of Union affairs that she only now begun to understand. The crowds behind the barriers had been completely silent since the Narth arrived. Even the woman reporter appeared to be intimidated and did not ask any questions.

The Shiss anchor did break the silence by speaking into an invisible voice pick up, transmitting his comments all across the Union.

“His excellency the representative of Narth and the defacto leader of all Sares, the First among the Saresii Algear Moansti, each of them voices of mighty civilizations belonging to our Union. But it is their more recent activity and observations they share with Egill of Nilfeheim that made us all listen, together they have been nicknamed the ‘Three Wise Men of the Assembly.”

Sif was sure, even those who watched the event via GalNet stopped to breathe as the Narth approached the Shiss.

With a deep cool voice. “Narth have travelled far in this stream of time and have been observers for many galactic rotations; perceived as strangers. Removed and aloft from enemies and allies alike.

Often considered the one true alien life. All this has been true and not perceived by Narth. Now this has changed, Narth no longer travels alone through this time stream.”

The mysterious Narth pointed at Egill and Algear. “Through the help of one’s friends, we are made to understand concepts like pride and friendship.

To all of you, all that is Narth want this to be known Narth is proud to share this Union with all of you and the Narth are friend to all who are Union.”

The Narth actually bowed before the Shiss and by doing so before the Vid Cams. Suddenly a tremendous cheer rolled through the spectators and they actually chanted the word Narth.”

The Woman swallowed and then said. “I am only a reporter, an anchor, and like everyone watching and listening we know little about the Narth. What we know are rumors and legends and every one of these legends speak of the Narth with the greatest respect. Most of us were intimidated and some of us were even afraid of the Narth. Your address Mr. Narth was the most moving I was privileged to hear and I thank you very much. I am no longer afraid.”

The usually loud and often sarcastic never impressed by anything News woman curtsied.

“It is the sum of all and not the participation of one group that makes this our Union unique and remarkable.”

Sif followed her group across the carpet inside. She noticed that the other Narth had the rank insignia of a Fleet Cadet on his sleeves and he spoke to Elena loud enough for Sif to hear. “You must be Elena Olafson.”

Elena nodded. “Yes I am.”

“I am Narth.”

“I know you are a Narth, Sir.”

“Our lack of individual names is often confusing. I am Eric’s friend. Through him I know you well.”

Elena smiled deeply while Sif wondered if Eric had told the Narth about her as well.

== Part 56: ERIC AND THE PRINCESS ==

Elfi was gone and in her place was a goddess. She wore a shimmering gown of golden pleats hugging her body.

Her helmet like black hair was now under a hood shaped head piece of stylized like golden wings.

Over her shoulders a cape like mantle also golden and shaped in the pattern of feathered wings as well. Her face was hidden behind a translucent veil. It was like that I saw her standing surrounded by handmaidens in a court yard that with trimmed trees, fountains and flowerbeds.

The Queen herself had brought me here. Elfi smiled at me with her eyes.” Don’t I look ridiculous in this get up?”

“No princess you look very regal and very much like the daughter of a goddess.”

“You are just nice. I am glad when this is over and we are back to normal business.”

“I will be too, but this gives me a chance to see where you come from and it gives me a whole different perspective.”

“Please never make this an issue, Eric. To you I never want to be anything but Elfi and a friend. This is what my heritage and my mother wants me to be, it is not who I am.”

I took her hand and squeezed it gently. “I promise I won’t, but seeing all this, I begin to understand you.”

She squeezed back and again gave me a warm smile. “I begin to understand you too; Eric and I know how hard it must be for you to hide your secret from everyone.”

What she said hit me like a fist in the stomach. I felt the blood rush to my face.

“My secret?”

She looked across the yard and then at me. “Eric my mother had you investigated, you are here because she thinks you might become family, because she thinks I love you.”

I did not know what to say and she was not done so I listened as she continued.

“Don’t get me wrong Eric, I do love you but I love every one of our group equally. I do not have any plans to marry or settle down. I want to stay in the fleet and with my friends.”

A Saran guard came and knelt before her. “Most precious Princess of the Realm, there will be a little delay for the departure. The Ammuntherah have been delayed due to Union Security protocols, but the delay will be no longer than 20 minutes.”

I saw her from the side as she looked down at the kneeling muscle man. “Such details should have been considered before, should the delay exceed twenty minutes we shall use the ark.”

“Sekhet the most powerful, it will be as you command.”

He crawled back in this kneeling position, turned after ten paces and left.

Servants brought a heavy looking golden bench, with many pillows for us to sit down. During all this she had kept her hand in mine and said. “Let us sit down then. Neither your uniform nor my dress are the most comfortable outfits to stand around in.”

We did while my mind still reeled around her revelation.

Elfi patted my hand. “As I said my mother had you and the others investigated. I did not approve but I know you met my mother and she is a queen. Her will trumps all others and when it comes to protecting her realm and her dynasty she has little if no moral qualms.”

I swallowed dryly. “I am no expert when it comes to kingdoms, realms and royals but I can understand that, but...”

“It is part of your personal record and it is in the non-classified part, accessible to any high ranking Officer. I don’t know how exactly, but she might have asked Admiral McElligott or someone like him, or requested it directly. My mother the queen holds an honorary admiral rank in the Union fleet. She has of course no command authority but I imagine her honorary rank is enough to access personal files.”

“I don’t...”

“No worries Eric, I won’t tell the others. Even though I don’t think it would be a problem at all, but I actually think I understand why you keep it hidden.”

“You do?”

“Knowing where you have been raised and the culture that shaped you and the so important fundamentality of this question or desire might be the reason. I am not analyzing you, Eric. I am your friend and now that you know I know, you can always come to me and talk about it if you want. I think the world of you and this has not changed, quite the opposite. So please don’t feel ashamed or exposed.”

I swallowed again. “It is a curse and it amazes me how many know about something I try to hide.”

“You hide it well, but you don’t have to tonight at the Temple, after the official Union festivities. Mother told me you agreed to be there.”

Not that I had a real response to it, but before I could say something the guard came back. “Most precious Princess of the Realm, the Ammuntherah have arrived and will be ready shortly.”

Elfi dismissed the man and her eyes glittered with mischief as she looked at me. “Are you ready to ride a fierce winged beast?”

“I am doing what?”

“Huge winged beasts from the Desert Mountains of our home world, in our mythology they are related to the Gods just as Queens are and they are considered animal incarnations of our invisible twins. It is complicated religious stuff, but in short we two will ride one to the steps of the Crystal Hall, with the Honor Legion flying escort, as I am the Commandrix of that legion it was deemed an appropriate way for us to arrive.”

== Part 57: MAO AND HANS ==

Commander Fleming had taken them to the Security command center after they had made it planet side in a shuttle following the Captain’s yacht. Ultra-Marines and black ops teams of the most elite special forces units in the Union worked together to keep the VIPs safe. Joint command of them had General Alycia Lichfangh.

Mao had had the same basic security training than all the other cadets and Midshipmen and he had rotated into that department to deepen his skills and knowledge. His declared goal was to become a Ship weapons specialist, a Tactical Systems Officer but the Navy believed in in cross training and it was especially evident during their third year.

This was Security and Counter terrorist activity of the most professional level. It was way beyond his league. He tried to be alert as possible and learn as much as he could. The Soldiers and Special Ops beings treated him with great courtesy, there was an atmosphere of split second readiness and a level of professionalism he had not experienced anywhere he felt more than a little out of place. Hans was in his element and it showed. He knew the teams and units and what they did, he understood every world of their conversations heavily laden with terms that meant little to him.

Hans explained to him. “Pluribus the planet is by and large a peaceful world and there are actually very few known security threats. Of course that does not mean there are none. This is a world of many billions and it is a great target for any enemy of the Union. The Diamond Ball is like no other target to anyone wishing the Union harm as all the important leaders are in one spot. It is tempting and attracts more crooks, assassins and terrorists than any other event, but these are specialists and they do this sort of thing for a long time and today the first Narth that joined the PSI Corps team are here as well.”

“So what are we going to do?” Mao asked.

“Nothing much actually, we are part of the visible security. Meaning we stalk around outside a little so the spectators and guests can see us. It’s called impulse threat deterrent, like if someone in the crowd suddenly gets the idea to throw an egg or something at one of the guests, wants to jump the barrier to get an autograph or a grab a piece of clothing as a souvenir. It also gives the participants a sense of security, because they never going to see much of the real security work behind the scenes.”

“What if someone attacks from space?”

“There isn’t an armed ship of unknown origin within a light year and not only the Devi but several battle groups are in the system, not just for the parade but for security. To all this you add the system defense forces, Ultra long range TLC sniper cannons installed on a net of deep space forts and of course UMBRELLA, all Pluribus can be placed under a Para Dim Shield at a split second notice. The Assembly, the president’s residence and the Crystal Palace are also separately equipped with strong shield generators.”

Mao looked around.” With all that they sure don’t need all this, but it is nice to know everything is safe.”

“The legendary TSI chief Cherubim once said. The enemy will always find a way, and there is always a weak link in any system. So it is our job to make sure we find the enemy first before they find a way in.”

Mao shrugged and said.” I am going outside and walk around a little. Doing that deterrent thing and maybe I can slip by the kitchen and see if I can sample some of the food, purely out of security reasons of course, if that is okay.”

Fleming who stood nearby listening to the latest brief turned and nodded, showing he had followed their conversation as well.” Go right ahead Mr. Mao and later once the party is almost over we are usually allowed to demolish what’s left of the buffet. There is always tons of stuff left!”

That was promising outlook for Mao and he went outside. A cool sea breeze brushed over his exposed face as he walked on a wide ledge circling the Crystal palace underneath the main level. His suit showed him the locations of other security personnel. He knew there were at least hundred Marine snipers deployed on camouflaged hover platforms all around the place and he wondered how many target optics he was in at the moment.

Huge color changing spotlights were submerged all around the crystal palace and bathed the shimmering construct in dazzling light. It was actually quite pretty.

He sat down at the ledge, let his feet dangle almost 500 meters above the actual water surface and then Mao activated his visual recorders and hoped he could send some of the visuals home so his father and his tribe could see some of this. Whenever Mao send a Visual home, his entire tribe led by Mao Pappy Vouza, his father would travel by steam ship to Papua Town and the Hotel owner would bring the Visualizer outside and play it for them.

Mao had been to one of these Events during his vacation before he started third year. He still loved all his family and his father, but the exposure to the Universe had changed him and he knew he would never really fit back in.

Before he left, his tribe’s mud huts, with Oagga Palm leaves looked big and perfectly alright, when he came back he found them small, shamefully primitive and dirty. He enjoyed the trip with the White Puff, one of the Steam ships at first, but then took off with his flight belt, making the trip in twenty minutes instead of seven hours. When he was a kid he found the Steamships marvelous and huge. Now he thought how primitive and slow they were. Someone who traveled across many light years aboard something like the Devi had a hard time to get excited about a rusty steam powered ship.

As he returned to the Academy for his third year he found he had more in common with an Alien Spider and a chrome machine being than with his family. His brooding thoughts vanished as he thought about Krabbel. This loveable creature and the rest of the Olafson gang had grown closer to him than his tribe.

The voice of his suit interrupted him.” User alert! Systems detected the power up cycle of a Mossberg Shrap Gun Type 18, 581 meters below us.”

“Some security guy of course.”

The highly intelligent system responded. “No Mossberg Shrap Gun type 18 has been issued, the weapon is not Union standard Issue since 4855.”

Mao blinked at Hans symbol on his retina display and established a two way link.

“My suit thinks someone activated a weapon that is not standard. Most likely one of the Special Forces guys, I am going to check it out though.”

Hans responded. “Okay just make sure you don’t get shot by a trigger happy Spec Ops Marine and keep your Friend-Foe differentiator signal on. I linked to your suit and check on your scanner data.”

Mao pushed himself off, brushed the helmet over his head and closed the face plate. The suit automatically activated an aerodynamic optimizer force field around him.

== Part 58: INTERLUDE: EGILL AND THE GIRLS ==

As they passed through the entrance, she forgot the Narth or Elena and just stared, the interior was breathtaking, a symphony of sparkling lights and surfaces, a silvery bowl shaped hall with intricate swirly columns along the concave walls uniting in a dome shaped roof that showed a view of the local group with the Milky way in its center. A full orchestra floated on a platform of rainbow colored energy fields all across the other side and played strangely beautiful music. There must have been many millions of candles lined up all along the walls giving the room a warm glowing light, that reflected in the polished diamond surfaces giving it all an almost dream like character. There were round tables to the sides and a central dance floor, with a Near Zero Grav Level at its center, allowing dancers to float underneath the galaxy projection. She recognized many guests, to her right not even ten meters stood Mystery Child, not as the main attraction, but just like the other guests. Seeing that artist reminded her of the dark events she went through only very recently. She would never admit it to anyone but it felt good to her ego, that she was with a group that was so far more important than Mystery Child and that the artist like almost everyone looked to them as they entered. A being in a dark blue velvet uniform with silver applications and white gloves, guided them to a large round table near the center. She was not sure but believed the being was a Nogoll.

A very tall man with short blonde hair and sunglasses and in a perfectly tailored suit of black silk in the fashionable Kimo Cut sitting on a table close by got up and started to talk to the Saresii. She was sure she had seen the man before.

Egill leaned over to her and said. “You do know who that is, right?”

“I’ve seen his image somewhere but I can’t recall where.”

“That my girl is Rex Schwartz.”

Sif got big eyes. “Are you serious?”

“Quite so, considered by many including Algear to be the most powerful man in the Galaxy and not just because he is richer than the Gods. He controls much of the Media, GalNet, Space Trains and a host of other things that make the Union run as it does.”

She whispered back. “Isn’t that also a little dangerous?”

“Very much so and it is one of the so called open secrets of the Union. Everyone sort of knows about it but no one really talks about it, but in all the 3000 years his company exists. SII always stayed clean. No scandals, nothing that could ever be proven to be illegal practice. SII is often and called the Good Company, a moniker they acquired during the Corporate Clone Wars so long ago. They did have Gene Clones, but according to history never treated them like slaves.”

Sif was thinking about the things Egill had said as the Saresii came back. “I have invited Rex and his family to our table, I hope that is okay, but it makes our big table a little less empty and frees a table for other guests, as I was told they are short a few.”

Egill stood and so did everyone. “The more the merrier.”

First with interest and then with growing anger at her decision, did Sif watch the Schwartz family approach.

The richest tycoon of them all had three women and a very handsome looking man in his party ... and a huge black beast like animal with a spiked collar around his neck that stuck close to the handsome man. The handsome guy had a gorgeous blonde with him; Sif immediately noticed their matching rings.

Ms. Schwartz, the wife of the Mogul an ash blonde looked very sexy in her dark red gown.

Sif actually envied the third woman of the Schwartz family; she had the most gorgeous shimmering hair in the most precious natural gold tone. Her body was perfectly proportioned and she wore a dream of black chiffon and satin, why she had chosen to hide her face behind a feathered domino mask was nothing unusual. Perhaps being the daughter of such a rich man was reason enough to disguise your identity. Besides it made her look mysterious and desirable.

Sif hated that angelic woman for her looks.

Egill introduced Elena, Exa and her.

Rex did the same with his family. “This is my lovely wife Linda, my daughter Monique Masters and her husband Roy Masters, to my right is my youngest daughter Shea.”

He smiled and pointed at the huge beast cowering next to Roy Masters. “I almost forgot to introduce Partner, my son-in-law’s pet.”

The girl Shea found a seat right next to Sif.

Even Shea’s perfume smelled so much better than hers! But then with a father like hers, she could afford Shaill design personal perfumes for her.

Egill interrupted her brooding mood and said. “Look to the entrance.”

A man came in wearing a black fleet uniform. He looked every inch like a soldier and next to him a horrible huge spider, everyone else stared too.

Egill said. “That man, Sif is most likely the most respected and beloved man in all the Union. This is the legendary Admiral Stahl, the one they call the Eternal Warrior.”

Sif simultaneously heard the young woman next to her whisper more to herself than anyone. “Krabbel.”

Sif shivered involuntarily. “What is that monstrosity, that thing next to him? Is that a pet as well?”

The veiled and masked girl answered with a strong tone in her voice. “No, Ma’am. That is Midshipman Krabbel of Archa. He is a wonderful and resourceful person, with a warm heart ... so I heard.”

Of course Sif had heard of Admiral Stahl. The man and the frightful spider came straight over to their table.

Only now did she notice Rex Schwartz, standing waving and motioning the famous Admiral. “Why don’t you have a seat with us, Old Warhorse? We got room for you and your Archa friend.”

Stahl had a voice as deep as Hogun. There also was an unexplainable undertone of unquestionable authority in it, for some reason Sif instantly believed all the stories and legends even she had heard of that man.

Stahl said. “I have one more person in my party, but she is a little late”

Rex remained standing. “There are three empty chairs.”

Admiral Stahl pointed to the spider. “This is Midshipman Krabbel from Archa. He is a remarkable young Officer and I am Admiral Richard Stahl.”

Again Egill did his part and told the Admiral who he and the girls were.

The spider scurried right to the masked blonde to Sif’s right and without any hesitation embraced the Tycoon’s daughter with its upper leg pair. It looked as if the spider was about to devour the woman but she wrapped her arms around the hairy torso and whispered with the warmest tone in her voice. “Oh Krabbel I knew I could not fool you, but please keep my identity secret.”

From the main entrance to the ball the next prominent entry was announced. The captain of the Devastator and his party. Accompanied by officers and midshipmen they went to the tables assigned to union fleet command. A old man with white hair, wearing a skirt of all things to his uniform got up and greeted the CO of the most powerful ship.

Egill interrupted Sif starring at the blonde whispering and giggling with the spider. “That old man over there is the other famous admiral. He is the Admiral of the Fleet McElligott.”

“I think I heard of him, but why is he wearing a skirt?”

That comment made Admiral Stahl chuckle. “I think you should ask him that, young lady. Somehow he insists calling it a kilt and part of his Scottish heritage.”

Why this was appeared to be funny to Mr. Schwartz was a mystery to Sif, but the Tycoon smirked. “And you going to be right there, enjoying seeing the old highlander squirm.”

“Every second of it.”

A regiment of Klack carrying banners marched in to a high pitched humming tune.

Everyone who could rose to their feet and Egill whispered. “That is the Hymn of the Klack Queen, watch careful girl. You’re going to be one of the few beings ever to see the Queen in person.”

The entrance grew wider and everyone had a good view of the open entrance area. Beyond the ledge hovered a big spherical construct. It extended a glowing energy field bridge and more Klack in coppery armor and twice as big as the banner carrying Klack, with frightening big mandibles carrying wicked looking spears formed rows at each side of the bridge all the way to the entrance. She heard the Admiral say: “That is the Queen’s Personal Guard; there are few more frightening sights as to see them swarm and attack a perceived threat to the queen. They devour everything!”

The Spider spoke nervously. “Admiral Sir, you know about the Klack-Archa history, right?”

“No worries Mr. Krabbel. I was there during the first historic meeting of the Klack Queen and the Sac Mother of Archa.”

Rex Schwartz chuckled and explained to the rest. “A few millennia ago an Archa expedition reached a Klack world and ate Klack, not knowing that it was a sentient species. It is an unfortunate coincidence that the Archa look exactly like Akth’tjak, the Klack equivalent of Satan. When the Archa became a members species the Klack Queen was very brave and invited the Sac Mother to Klackt to show her subjects that there was nothing to fear of their new Union partners, but the queen passed out three times and the Klack Honor guard fled in panic at the first two tries. So this might get interesting tonight.”

Stahl’s voice had an edge of steel in it. “Don’t hold your breath, Rex. I know what I am doing.”

“There is not a soul in this Universe, and certainly not me doubting that, old Friend.”

But even to Sif it was clear the Klack with the banners seeing the spider, were shaking and doing everything to hold their parade stands.

Now a group of Queen Guards escorted what looked like a richly ornamented transparent bathtub with room for ten and carried by even more brown and gold uniformed Klack. Inside the elongated tank on a bed of hundreds of pillows lounged a Klack, she was larger than even the Guard Klack, but she was otherwise normally proportioned. A voice boomed: “Her most high majesty Nt’gtar thk the 745th. Sovereign Supreme of the Klack Hegemony.”

The masked girl Shea explained in a whispering tone to the man named Roy. “The tank is a traditional homage to the times when Klack queens had huge abdomen and could not walk or move. That tank is at least 12 million years old and one of the most priceless antiques in the Galaxy. There are too many Klack on too many planets for her to spawn them all, and they use special Stem cell farms with the Queen’s necessary imprints...”

The explanation of the beautiful woman was drowned out by a collective awe as a black spider being twice the size of the one on their table was in the very same tank with the queen.

The booming voice was not finished with the announcement.” ... and Her Excellency Wuslla the First Sac Mother of Archa.”

Stahl’s voice now had an amused undertone.” I guess that even surprised you, Mr. CEO. This common entry had been planned for years. Wuslla and Nt’gtar have become good friends ever since that first meeting, Mr. Schwartz, they planned for this entrance for a long time.”

To Krabbel he said with a deep satisfied looking smile in his usually stern features. “Happy Union week Mr. Krabbel from the bottom of my heart, The Akth’tjak demon heritage has ended today.”

The procession of the Klack queen and the Archa Sac Mother ended on a special shaped table not far from theirs. Many present bowed or knelt.

Nt’gtar thk the queen raised her upper arm pair, “Egg felt Greetings to all present and tele-present, Klackt and I who is the Queen wishes you all a merry Union Week. A time to remember that we are not Insectoids or humanoids, not Arachnoids or whatever else, but first and foremost Union Citizens. I am the Queen with many titles and great power, but I am a Citizen first. In this I am no different to you or the Sac Mother, who I no longer see as a frightening demon, but as a dear friend. Today we do not celebrate our differences, but that what unites us. Happy Union week to all!”

The response was a wide cheer and applause. The Queen actually jumped quite agile out of that tub before one of her servants could open it and place a ramp. The Insect queen came straight to their table, and without much protocol hugged the Admiral. “So good to put my feelers on you Admiral, you have not been to Klackt in over a year.”

The Admiral looked a little embarrassed, not by the Queen’s attention but by the stares of everyone. “I wish I could come more often, old friend.”

The Queen wiggled her antennas at Rex Schwartz and then greeted the others before she left back to her own table. Krabbel had also left and was over with the Sac Mother, judging by the waving of legs it was a lively conversation. Other important guests arrived, like the Pan Saran Emperor and a delegation of Ulta.

Elena was in a deep and quiet conversation with one of the Narth and Exa sitting between the Saresii and Admiral Stahl kept looking at the Old Admiral.

The Immortal noticed and his face became softer as a faint smile reached the corners of his eyes. “I sure hope I have not forgotten to wash my ears is there something else that needs my attention?”

Exa first looked a little embarrassed. “Uh, no Sir, I just never sat next to an Immortal, even though Uncle Egill qualifies almost as one, him being 469 years old and all that. And when I was drifting I heard so many stories about you...”

Exa could hardly stop talking now that she had started.

Elena said. “Slow down a little young lady.”

Stahl had big hands and he patted the small gloved hand of Exa. “It is perfectly alright, Ms. Skallagrímsson. I am just as excited to meet you, Exa.”

Exa swallowed. “You are?”

“Of course I am. Do you see that silver haired guy over there?”

“Yes Sir, that is Captain Harris. I heard them say as he came in, is he not?”

“That wrinkly guy is the one usually sitting next to me, now I am sitting next to perhaps the prettiest girl in the room, while he has to share his table with another old kilt wearing grump. So I am the lucky one tonight.”

Exa blushed in a lovely innocent way and demurely lowered her long lashes in a girlish response as old as time, but then her lively personality took over and she smiled at the Old man from ear to ear.

“That was awful nice to say, but Elena isn’t Skallagrímsson. We are Olafson.”

Sif could swear she saw surprise in the Admiral’s eternal eyes. “Did you say Olafson? You are not from Nilfeheim by any chance?”

Egill nodded. “Yes Sir, I am the representative of Nilfeheim. I thought you knew.”

“No I did not. I faintly remember meeting a man named Ragnar ... something years ago who was the rep of that world. I never really spoke to him.”

“That was Erik Gustav Ragnarsson; he was killed a few years ago.”

Stahl looked very lively and interested. “There are many families on Nilfeheim with the name Olafson?”

“Many families yes, Sir!” Elena answered,” but only one Clan, my brother Eric he is already a Midshipman in your Navy, Sir. We think he is even on that big ship and Uncle Egill thinks he might be here tonight.”

Egill sighed. “Well I heard about the Devastator being here and I was told about the tradition where her Captain bringing along the best Midshipmen. I sort of expected my nephew to be among them.” Egill’s voice was a little hoarse. “Hoping to see him among the best it was actually foolish; and to expect him to be here. Odin only knows how many midshipmen are aboard that giant ship and to expect him to be among the best was wishful thinking of an old man.”

The Immortal Admiral tried to fight a wide grin. “Well I am not sure we share personnel information with Odin, but I happen to know exactly how many Midshipmen there are and...”

Whatever else the Admiral said was drowned out by the amplified voice of the announcer. “Citizens and guests, may I represent Mothermachine.”

Six chrome skinned X101 walked in with a seventh clearly female shaped Sentmac. The female artificial being spoke. “Due to my actual size, I cannot physically move or travel. Yet it was always my fondest wish to be able to interact and visit others in a physical way. This is more than an Avatar projection, but a real body. It is directly linked to me, via dedicated GalNet link. My Ego Essence is now able to leave and travel thanks to my friend Rex.

So this Union week, where unity and liberties are the focus, it is also the first such week where I celebrate my new found liberty, with this I wish you all well and from Factory our Home world and from all X101’s Happy Union Week.”

“This Diamond ball turns out to be quite a historic occasion.” Egill’s Saresii friend said.

Rex grinned towards Stahl. “I like to think so. Look, Mothermachine is sitting on the Queen’s table.

Stahl looked a tiny PDD on his wrist and said.

“Then I should not spoil the night, but that was far from the end.”

The Entrance widened once again and this time dangerous, openly armed space craft, the size of a Barracuda destroyer. It was deep red and swooped down with glowing pulse beam thrusters and unlike Union arti grav these arti gravs glowed fire red.

Moments later twelve Dai Than emerged fierce and proud wearing tooled red leather armor, swords across their backs. The warriors looked as if they could have cleared the entire room in seconds, they were escorting a tall, regal and tough looking Dai and an exotic beauty with hip long black hair wearing something like a leather leotard, with thigh high boots, she too was armed with swords and knifes.

Her bright red skin and almost glowing yellow eyes made her look as dangerous as the male Dai.

There were guests who quite openly displayed barely veiled fear. The warrior reputation of Dai was well earned.

The announcer introduced the Dai. “The mighty Tar-Kar, the high lord of the Hi tribe.

“In his presence his first and favorite wife, Alii-Hi.

This gathering of dignitaries honored by the first appearance of Dai-Than. Representing the tribes that are now Union members”

The Dai Lord also walked straight towards Stahl and exchanged a few words with the Immortal warrior. It was obvious to everyone, how much respect the Dai leader had for this man.

Through the still wide open entrance, something huge and not a vehicle but alive, blocked the rays of the setting sun.

Enormous wings with golden feathers gleamed in the reddish light. A blood curling screech of prehistoric might made even the last head turn. There from the cloudless turquoise sky. It was beautiful and incredibly dangerous looking at the same time.

Someone on her table whispered. “They brought in a real Ammuntherah, the legendary winged messenger of Ammun the devourer.”

The vicious and prehistoric looking monster was accompanied by a flock of huge birds on which men in golden armor suits rode and landed, forming ranks to each side of the carpet. The winged animals were birds of prey, their razor sharp talons and beaks evidence of that.

The men forming ranks, obviously picked for their size and powerful appearance armed with swords and raptor head shaped blasters.

No one watching the spectacle doubted the reasons why the Saran Empire was so powerful for so long.

With another wild shriek, the huge monster with two enormous wing pairs and an elongated maw filled with rows of razor sharp teeth and a long snake like spiked tail landed and stopped after a few powerful strides. Behind his head stood a man with a billowing black cape, holding the reins of the beast with one hand.

Saran Servants carried golden steps and from a golden basket like contraption on the monster’s back a truly regal and breathtakingly female beauty emerged.

On her lissome legs she floated more than she walked, down the steps.

The announcer had found his voice again. “Citizens of the Union, representing the mighty Saran Empire. With great honor I present to you: She who is Sekhet Nefertiti Elfiatra the Precious, Princess to the Saran Empire, second daughter to her Majesty the Queen Cleotrix the second. Commandrix of the Saran Honor Legion, Holder of the sacred ankh. High priestess of Ra”

The man in the black cape had simply jumped of the beasts back.

With an elegant flowing gesture the princess offered this tall man her hand. “On her side the chosen protector of the most precious. High representative of the Narth, Voice of the Coven, declared hero of the Yokuta. Highly decorated fleet officer, Eric Olafson of Nilfeheim.”

Behind them a towering humanoid muscular shape of a giant man descended into view. A robot perhaps, but at least one hundred meters wearing only an apron like garment and instead of a human face it had the head of a hawk.

In his upside turned hands he held a throne and on it a woman, similar spectacular dressed as the princess. The woman was announced as the Queen of Saran.

Schwartz chuckled; leave it to the Sarans for the most spectacular entrance at a night where every entrance is remarkable.”

Sif barely heard it.

She only had eyes for Eric who held the hand of the inhuman beautiful princess.

She did not notice the eyes of the masked girl next to her, shimmering with tears. Stahl crossed his arms and gave Egill a side glance. “Looks like your nephew made it after all.”

Rex Schwartz leaned over to the Admiral. “So this is Eric Olafson. I heard you let him play captain with that big tub of yours. How did he do?”

“Normally I would not discuss the performance of fleet officers with a civilian, but since you got something like family serving with the boy, I make an exception.” Stahl was saying it in a way to make sure Egill would hear it too. “If Harris retires and Eric is around and available, I would be the first to nominate him for the post, that’s how he has done.”

“He appears to have more than just the ear of the Saran queen and from the sound of it he is close to the Narth.”

As Rex spoke, Tar Ka-Hi the Dai tribe lord and his exotic wife approached the Saran princess and the midshipman. They were in company of a tall handsome looking Dai Warrior, looking like a young Lucifer with his truly red skin, the jet black hair, his pointed ears and the bright yellow eyes he appeared as if Michelangelo had tried to create a perfect statue of Adonis, but gave him demonic attributes. The young warrior clasped arms with the Neo Viking and then. The Tribe lord was introduced and then after a short conversation put his hand on Eric’s shoulder.

As common as the gesture might seemed, Rex knew the significance and so did Richard, the Dai lord had just accepted that young man as a warrior in his tribe. Eric had just become a Hi tribe warrior.

Eric waved Egill over and introduced his old mentor, then stepped back to give the Old man from Nilfeheim some room so Egill could shake hands with the Dai Lord.

As he did that he accidentally bumped into Partner, the Furry Hound. Partner growled menacing and rose of course only startled as there was nothing that could possibly hurt the beast.

The Neo Viking was fast. He turned while drawing the sword he carried and then something odd happened. Partner yelped like a puppy and lowered his massive head and body deep to the ground in a totally devote position. Partner who had never feared anything was clearly afraid of the young man. Partner was then petted by the Neo Viking for a few moments and then Eric turned and continued his conversation with his friends.

But Roy had noticed the entire incident and was quite shocked by the look of his face. Roy who was the Psionic twin of the Beast and could always sense the emotions and simple thoughts of his animal friend and then he said to Rex. “I never sensed fear from Partner and we faced some scary things together, but he actually feared that man.”

== Part 59: INTERLUDE: SHEA ==

Shea excused herself from the table to find the ladies room. Her highly intelligent mind analyzed her own behavior and the situation. Elfi was her best friend and so was Eric. She knew he had not asked to guard or accompany the princess, so why was she upset when she saw them like that?

Because she realized she cared for Eric much more than she wanted to admit. Mostly her thoughts were influenced from her education at the temple. Because she was a Sojonit and trained to think of men as helpless prey, ruled by their simple minds and one track hormones.

Men were scum easily baited by breasts, butts and the promise of satisfaction gained from sex in all its variations. This was the mantra of the Sojonit Order. Men could be controlled through sex and promises to part with their money, their riches and their secrets.

While it was true in most cases, she had learned it could be different. Rex her step father never looked at her for what she was, but treated her like a real daughter.

Nothing even remotely like the horror stories she heard in the halls of temple, and what some fathers did to their offspring. She learned that the stories were true but not the norm. She trusted Rex and learned to love him. He never made any attempt to see her naked or to make her come to him. Her father never touched her in any way inappropriate.

She had many challenges during the early Academy time, especially during basic training. While the rigid military rules protected her from the most, they could not protect her from all.

No one liked her, because of the mask. While others made friends, she remained an outsider. It was better during second year as she went the science route and her class mates were geeks and nerds like her.

Intelligent and scientific minded but awkward and inept when it came to social interaction. The second year was intense studying and she had little time to feel sorry for herself. Of course she could always quit and go home and she had considered it more than once, but in the second year she learned what a Science Officer aboard a vessel would do and what wondrous things might be encountered. Not limited to one subject or field, not just researching but actually applying science on a daily basis to solve a myriad of challenges.

One day dealing with an alien life form and the next day observing a Quasar at close range and then on to isolate a virus for the Med Department, that was what she wanted to do, and so she decided to postpone her decision to quit and go into the third year.

There everything changed, Aboard the Devi she became part of a group and from day one no one treated her bad or tried advances and then came Eric and out of nine individuals became a family of nine friends, her first real friends.

She belonged among them like she never belonged anywhere before. She would not be jealous of Elfi. If she had chosen Eric as her partner then she would rejoice for both and be their friend regardless.

She smiled at her own silly emotions. Emotions were for girls and women, She was a Sojonit and in control, and more so her intellect was far superior to feelings, so why could she not completely dismiss it all?

Now where was this bathroom? All that thinking made her realize she actually needed to go. Eric and Elfi had approached the table and exchanged words with the Admiral. She was sure she could fool Eric and the others, but Elfi was a woman and knew her, she might be able to see through her disguise and recognize her as Wetmouth. Krabbel did, maybe Har-Hi’s fine senses would expose her secret as well.

The table was full so they could not stay for long; hopefully they were gone by the time she returned. Oh how she wished she could simply go over there and tell her friends who she was.

In her thoughtful state she had gone the wrong direction. The ladies room was at the other side. Here was only an elevator. The Computronic inside would surely know where another bathroom could be found

== Part 60: ERIC AND DIGNITARIES ==

Riding the Ammuntherah through the air made me feel, certain that I had ridden something big before, maybe in a dream. There was nothing to ride on Nilfeheim except Fangsnappers.

While I was standing in the stirrups I received instructions through an ear peace. Where to go and what to do.

The beast was at least thirty meters long and had two enormous set of leathery wings underneath tough looking skin were rock hard muscles worked these huge wings in a fantastic display of raw natural power and grace.

When she told me first what they wanted me to do I silently declared them crazy, especially after Elfi said that the beast was a little cranky from the long voyage in a cargo hold of a Saran ship and the subsequent security scans by Pluribus police.

The beast’s head resembled according to Elfi that of a crocodile and it was this feature that made the Saran believe it was related to the crocodile headed god. A demon like entity that ate those who failed the test of the balance. Elfi tried to explain to me as much as possible.

What a crazy way to travel through the air, even though the princess told me that her people had done that long before their industrial revolution.

Right at the first time as I approached the monster it snapped its massive jaws at me and then hissed, telling me how unhappy it was. I wasn’t much happier about this either and almost pulled the sword, not that I would had much of a chance against that thing.

The handler of the beast was a woman, wild looking, wearing tight leathers apparently made of the hide of one of these monsters.

She was Saran, but belonged to an independent mountain tribe, rejecting modern technology.

At first she was, much to Elfi’s silent amusement quite hostile to me and did not like the idea of a stranger riding her over-sized pet.

Elfi’s Dynasty so I had learned, came from that mountain tribe. The wild tribeswoman kept mocking, then the beast snapped his jaws at me again, and close enough to smell its hot breath. I was ready to take a flier and leave this fools job to someone else.

Just then the beast roared high pitched shrill and coarse at me, somehow able to jank loose of the restraining straps.

Out of an impulse I roared and screamed back as loud as I could at the beast, drawing the sword and stepping forward instead of evading and slapped the flat side of the blade across its snout. The mountain tribe woman yelled something and I was not proud of my response to the mountain woman in my anger pointing the sword at her and giving her a verbal description what I would do next if she so much as tried to insult me again.

The huge Saran monster lowered his head and wings and the mountain woman told me quite civil and quietly how to use the reins and how to steer the beast without any further insults. The Ammuntherah reacted to slightest pulls of the reins. All this went through my head again as we approached the Crystal Palace. Elfi sat in a basket thing strapped to the beasts back and behind a wind shield.

I began to like the ride, the wind tugged at my cape and I wondered if real warriors flying those beasts in the days of old would have worn stupid capes. I imagined how it would have been when the Saran tribes fought wars sitting on huge birds and these Ammuntherah. I wondered how someone would get the idea to ride something like that in the first place, it was as if a Neo Viking decided to ride a Rock Shark or even a Tyranno Fin. I grinned at my own fantasies.

The ride was over faster than I liked and we landed. Elfi got out first and I waited till she had been announced and followed her, taking her outstretched hand and then I saw McElligott with Captain Harris on one of the tables and on another was Admiral Stahl and he was sitting right next to Exa and there was Egill, Elena and Sif. I didn’t know the others. There also were two Narth and while they looked alike I instantly knew who it was that stood there. My throat tightened with raw emotions and I thought as loud as I could. “Narth is that you?”

His soundless voice filled my mind like the sweetest music. “Yes Eric, it is I and I do rejoice to see you!”

The Queen arrived behind us sitting on her throne in the outstretched hands of what Elfi said was one of last real RAMA bots, modified thousands of years ago by the legendary Dr. Isah for the Saran queen herself. It was still used. I had no information what a Rama Bot was, but it was huge and looked more alive than a machine.

But I did not care much, about anything else. I felt whole again, as Narth instantly answered my unspoken questions with his encyclopedic knowledge as he had done so many times before. “It is one of the most powerful weapon systems ever created, my dearest friend. The last RAMA bots created by ISAH were considered Tech Level nine, in a time when Earth was Tech four. Much of it is forgotten.”

With a slight sense of regret did I watch the Sarans take the Ammuntherah to a waiting cargo flier, but not before I petted the long frightening snout of the beast. It was clear I would not leave the place the same way I came.

The queen was guided to a large table and we were following her. There was a very large Klack, a man I recognized as the Pan Saran Emperor from pictures and two Archas.

Elfi’s mother whispered to us. “It is okay for both of you to join your friends for a few moments if you want.”

One of the Archas waved and scurried fast towards us, why I recognized Krabbel right away, before I even saw his version of formal dress, I could not say.

Someone screamed in panic as the Spider wrapped his legs around the princess.

Black dressed women of the Shadow Guard had suddenly appeared, deactivating their camo-fields.

To my surprise two of the Banner carrying Klack guards near their queen collapsed and the other two lowered their spears, neither Elfi nor Krabbel had noticed.

I heard her say.” Krabbel you made it! Just don’t call me Elfi, I am sort of incognito here.”

I put my hand on the hilt of my sword and said to one of the Shadow women raising her arm. “Try to use that glove against my friends and I cut it off!”

The black dressed woman seemed to glare at me defiantly but as she met my gaze she swallowed whatever she wanted to say and changed her stance.

I guess I managed to express my resolve adequate.

Now Elfi noticed and added. “This is Krabbel a dear friend of mine. Whoever harms so much as a hair on his body will face death after days of torture. I say this once, the words are death, stand down!”

Krabbel was clearly confused. “I am sorry if I caused trouble or a breach of protocol. I...”

Elfi wrapped her arms around Krabbel and said. “You did nothing wrong. You are my friend and nothing else matters.”

While Elfi and Krabbel talked I noticed the onlookers and bystanders seemed embarrassed by their reaction all went back to whatever they had done before. Seth’s Shadow Guard disappeared, but the woman I had threatened said.” You could not stop me, man.”

Elfi smiled cold at her. “All Seth’s guard could not stand against any of my friends. The Queen has chosen Eric as my protector, test my will and I let him show to you why. No be gone!”

I shrugged and I made it to the table. Egill got up from his seat to give me a long strange stare and then introduced me. “This is Eric Olafson, something like a grandson of mine.”

I saluted the Admiral and gave everyone else a military style acknowledgement and nod. Exa literally flew from her chair and wrapped her arms around my neck. She had grown considerably. “Eric!”

Elena was right behind her, and did the same. Exa’s eyes no longer had that sorrowful, tortured look I remembered she had when I first met her and for all the bad things I did and was not proud off, having sent her to Nilfeheim was one of my best decisions I ever made.

“Eric, everything is amazing here. We have seen the parade and Papa Hogun is here and Aunt Freydis and little Eric Narth Olafson is here too! He is already 3 weeks old and we flew in a big...”

Elena curbed her with a laugh. “Exa, I think you need to give him a chance to say hello too!”

“Oh right!”

I hugged both of them as well, but before I could get into a little conversation, everyone on the able rose to their feet and bowed as Elfi followed by Krabbel came over. I already hated the stiff formalities as the introduction game started again. I learned that the one of the men at the table was Rex Schwartz.

Sif was there too but she had not joined the others to greet me and only gave me a cold stare. I guessed she decided that she hated me after all. I had hoped our last mutual adventure had changed things for the better. Seeing her, I remembered Astrid and as I did I had the feeling she too recalled those events as well.

Meeting and seeing my friends and family was great, but the greatest surprise was Narth. There were two of them and except for small differences on their shrouds they looked exactly alike, yet I knew who one of them was. He got up and I looked at his glowing eyes and I grabbed his underarm and he did mine. “It pleases me far beyond any logical reason to see you, Eric.”

“I missed you too Narth.”

The other Narth also got up and said. “All that is Narth rejoices to physically behold the sharer of the Hugavh and now partake in the pure and deep affection you share.”

== Part 61: INTERLUDE: SHEA ==

The Elevator carried Shea up and the system voice said: “Destination reached. Alternative bath room facilities can be found across the hall in the performer and staff dressing rooms.”

Shea found the door right away opened it and stared at eleven girls in skimpy chiffon dancer outfits

One of them hissed at her. “You are late! Sharpton will kill you for this! Hurry and get into your costume.” The woman spoke in Naidian to her.

That was a secret codified language used by the VMA. This criminal association known as the Violent Mothers association. It had its headquarters on SIN 4. The Sojonit Order considered them enemies as it was founded by a former Sojonit Sister using her training from what she had learned to form this group of assassins and criminals for hire. Shea knew right away there was something wrong and that the eleven women weren’t here for the party but for sinister reasons. She responded in the same language. “I am sorry I had to evade security.”

“That security won’t matter, the pheromone gas will make all males our willing slaves and they will shoot their female partners and non-human colleagues. We got less than twelve minutes.”

By the mirrors two women handled underarm long glass rods with a greenish liquid. Shaill bio-genetic pheromone gas, a nasty concoction of oxygen activated microbes spreading an extremely complicated neural trigger molecule based on the Piostla psionic spores and enhanced with Shaill bio engineering. Her analytical mind not only identified the stuff, explained to her how it worked but she also begun to envision how to make a counter active agent.

The woman handed her a costume and a deactivated TKU hand gun. Just then another woman came in, most likely the one they expected.

Shea realized how well she was trained as she reacted right away. She performed a spin kick and racked her heeled shoe across the face of the newcomer.

Her heel was made of Ultronit and she switched the symmetry to razor blade configuration with a toe flick. Simultaneous she activated the TKU handgun and fired at one of the women at the mirror, using the beam of the weapon to cut her arms off. Thus preventing her to release the gas.

Shea yelled. “On the ground all of you, I can burn most of you before you can draw and activate your guns. I also immune to your chemical tricks, I am Sojo!”

Two of the VMA actually went to their knees, the rest decided to fight. One of them managed to activate her blaster, Shea dropped as the hot beam singed the air where she just had been, and used her deadly heels to execute a leg sweep with a bloody and gory result. Her weapon malfunctioned and did not fire, but neither the guns of her opponents. Some sort of security field or feature had kicked in rendering the weapons useless. They were good, well trained hand to hand experts, but she had trained with Har-Hi, Hans and Eric intensifying the already master-level training of the fleet and the deadly training of the Sojonit Order, not all was love and sex. Sojonit sisters were trained to survive on Sin 4. While she could not wear her Sojonit Outfit and thus she did not have access to many of her usual hidden weaponry, but she would not be a Sojonit to be completely without. To all this came the fact that she now was the daughter of Rex Schwartz and had some very fine cybernetic enhancements.

Her fingernails grew to three inches length and the tips were razor sharp. Her stepfather had arranged to have her Sojonit implants updated to the most modern SII standards, complete with molecular carbon fiber finger bone reinforcement. She took out three more before the entire wall behind her collapsed into molecular dust and Union Special Ops arrived.

The security officers stared at the blood splattered blond and six gruesome maimed dancers.

== Part 62: INTERLUDE: TERRORISTS ==

The Elevator overwrite program was active and the doors opened. Steven commanded his group inside and then the dumbest thing ever happened, he dropped the Spore bomb and the baseball sized doom device rolled away!

He yelled at his followers. “Go! I will be right behind you in the next one!”

The program could not be stopped. The timing was crucial.

He ran after his bomb, hoping the device was not damaged, while the Elevator doors hissed close and his team went up.

Sharpton sighed. “What a clown. Let’s hit the rich bastards and mow down a good lot and that will give us all the Ears we need. My Girls will have done their part by now. Let’s cause some mayhem, make our demands and get rich!”

The elevator ride should have not lasted more than two minutes but it seemed to last much longer.

Sharpton said.” Activate your guns now.”

The doors opened and they stormed out. Sharpton and the Gore Defenders stared into the ready weapons of a platoon of Ultra Marines and Cerberus Robots.

A woman in a long black dress with long white hair said. “Welcome to the party. Nice for you to stop by. Now fight us or give up, makes no difference to me.”

Sharpton immediately thought Steven had sold them out, him dropping the bomb was just a rouse. If he would get out of this alive he would kill that traitor.

The fanatic girl with the Shrap-Gun yelled and fired. Or at least tried to, her gun did not work. One of the Marines backhanded her across the face.

The woman glared at Sharpton and the most hidden deepest fears suddenly surfaced in him and he cried like a baby in total horror and wanted to tell the woman anything she ever wanted to know.

She laughed cold. “They really thought they could succeed, their Saresii Psi shields are not bad, but you forgot your regular bio-electric signatures. We had you on our monitors for the entire time. Now where is the bomb?”

Sharpton coughed blood, the horror of the mental attack were so utterly frightful he cried. “He is still down there with the bomb.”

The elevator door opened again and Mao stomped out holding Steven in one fist and a spherical object in the other. “Midshipman Mao Vouza reporting, I found a loon in the basement with an active Spore Bomb.”

Alycia Lichfangh, the PSI Corps General smiled. “Well done Midshipman. A friend of yours cleaned house upstairs and the situation is under control and the VIPs will never know.”

“Eric rounded up the rest?”

She laughed. “No surprisingly, not. Now let’s get these clowns interrogated and out of here. We need to find their helpers too.”

== Part 63: INTERLUDE: SIF ==

Much to everyone’s disappointment Eric and the princess had to return to the table of the Queen as the official part of the evening begun. Sif was still brooding and tried to get certain about her own feelings. Eric had changed much and at the same time he was still the Eric she knew. Did he still think about the girlish things or had he grown out of it. Did she really hate him? The last days they had spent on Nilfeheim seemed so far away and so much had changed. Perhaps she had given him too much of the cold shoulder and he now had too many choices of beautiful girls who had no problem being nice to him. Sif was sure she had missed the boat. She was no longer on his mind and perhaps this was the way things needed to be. She tried to tell the Saran Princess with a glare what she was thinking! Why did the Princess have to look so incredible beautiful? The next time Egill suggested something she decided to take his advice.

Another Saresii woman arrived. She looked the part but Sif was sure she was a woman. Her hair was not silver as with all Saresii she had seen so far, but truly white, and her face was much finer cut than that of Algear, her eyes were almost impossible big and made her look alien despite her human appearance. The youngest daughter of the Schwartz family was with her, the one introduced as Shea. Why and how the masked girl managed to change her dress she could not guess. Maybe the Schwartz family had a portable auto dresser everywhere they went.

Admiral Stahl got up and introduced the white haired woman as Alycia Lichfangh.

Egill leaned over and whispered. “This is the Commanding Officer of the PSI Corps and rumors have it she is the most talented Psionic user alive. Now that there are two Narth on our table it is perhaps an overstatement but Algear and the Narth speaks of her with the utmost respect.”

She crossed her arms. “I don’t really care who she or who anyone is.”

She tried to find someone else to be responsible for her feeling miserable and lashed out at the Old Man. Even as she did it she knew it was wrong and very childish of her. Egill was nothing but being nice and so was Eric. He had never done anything to her, and tried to be a friend. It never was anyone but her own arrogance and self-importance that got her in trouble. In all this she forgot that Egill could easily read her mind.

Instead of snapping back, he patted her hand and said. “I am torn between giving you a real good spanking young lady or give you a hug. Neither is really appropriate for me to do of course, but I think before you continue your studies, you need to find yourself and make sure you are going on the right path.”

“But I must become the next representative and seeing our people today becoming more involved I actually understand the dangers Erik Gustav had seen. The dangers had cost Astrid her life and we barely averted a horrible catastrophe to our world.”

As she spoke she found her center and smiled at the old man.” No, Egill I know what I want to do. I am just not clear about myself, but if you help me I figure that out. Seeing Eric I remembered Astrid and why I agreed to do this. She sat up more straight and paid attention to what was going on.

To her surprise she saw little Exa in a deep conversation with the mega tycoon and wondered what they talked about, Exa’s face was quite serious.

Elena laughed and giggled talking to Algear while servers brought the food.

== Part 64: ERIC AT THE TABLE OF QUEENS AND EMPERORS ==

I wished I could have stayed with Egill and the others but my mood could not be dampened not with Narth being back and in full health. I was telling him everything that has happened and he told me that he was fully restored and well, but not able to join us on the Devastator just yet. He had to complete his third year at another posting but he was confident we would see each other after we graduated.

Elfi elbowed me into the side and made me pay attention to the events around me. “The Emperor of the Pan Saran empire has just asked you a question.” She whispered.

I tried to save the situation and addressed him in Latin, the language of state of the Pan Saran Empire. “I am sorry Your Highness I was in such awe at the presence of all the nobility around me I was overwhelmed.”

The man looked a little like Lt. Merkus. He had the same coiffed locks around his head, had a very sharp looking nose. Only he wore a gleaming golden breast plate instead of the dull leather one, Merkus sported.

He looked down his beak shaped nose and a faint smile curled his lips. “It is understandable, being in the presence of queens, princesses and emperors can have such effects.

I noticed your military decorations and must say I am deeply impressed. It shows me that you are quite the soldier. What do you think of the current Nul situation? Do you think we should simply declare war on them and get it over with?”

“Sir, my political knowledge and experience is not deep enough to call for war. I am just a Midshipman and I will of course do whatever is asked of me to fight, defend and protect this Union of ours. And yes I believe in war as a last, sometimes necessary resort. One that we still have not learned to avoid. Sometimes it is indeed called for, but in my humble opinion it should always be the last resort.”

He nodded ever so slightly. “Your words echo those of Egill Skallagrímsson, who is a relative of yours if I understand correctly. It seems your world Nilfeheim’s reputation of being a world of Neo Viking pirates is misleading as it appears to bring forth men of reason and caution.”

“Your Highness you humble me with your praise. I am but a shadow compared to the experience and wisdom my Great grandfather Egill possesses and as much as I would love to agree with your assessment of my home world, we are still far from being a civilization of reason and caution.”

The Klack Queen moved her drop shaped head and looked at me with her black almond shaped eyes. “We think you should enjoy your evening and not pay too much attention to our titles and positions, simply speak your mind and don’t worry about protocol. It is even confusing to me sometimes.”

I responded as best as I could reaching high notes while speaking Klacktic. “Thank you, Queen of the first Nest.”

She wiggled her antenna. “How delightful, a human taking the time to learn Klacktic and speaking it well too. How come?”

“I spend several month aboard the USS Hyperion. She has a Klack XO and he taught me during the night watch hours.”

Elfi who specialized in communications and linguistics added also speaking Klacktic, “Eric is always good for a surprise and full of hidden talent.”

The Emperor applauded.” Well done. The Navy schools his young officers well. I was surprised at his good Latin and now they both speak Klacktic without the aid of Computronics or implants.”

The affair dragged on with artists and entertainment, none of it really very interesting and the music was also not my cup of tea. What I did like was the faces of Suppor and Clusen, they and the other Midshipmen sat at the Captain’s table with nothing but fleet officers. Especially Suppor was glaring over to me with a mixture of envy and hatred.

To my delight I learned that the blue and the yellow team had been invited by the Daoine delegation and had a great time judging by the merry laughter from their table.

Finally the Klack Queen rose, declared the evening a great success and crawled into her tub to leave.

That seemed to be a start signal of sorts and more guests started leaving.

The Saran Queen addressed me directly and said. “We will leave within the hour as well, so we can celebrate the Night of Baseth. You promised to attend, but until then I know you are eager to talk to your friends, so join them until we also need to leave.”

I thanked her and rushed to talk a little more to Egill and the others before I had to go. Egill actually intercepted me half way obviously he wanted to talk to me alone.

He put his hand on my shoulder and said. “You have grown Eric, in many ways. I used to be able to talk to you the other way but I can no longer.”

“I am sorry Egill. I apparently received some sort of psionic shield when I merged with my friend Narth to save him. I don’t know if I can be turned off or something like that.”

“It is alright. I know about your friendship with the Narth. I meet with the representative of the Narth almost daily.

The Narth are most remarkable and I am blessed to call one of them friend as well.

You know me; I am a grumpy old man from Nilfeheim, who spent centuries in a filthy tower all by myself. It was you who suggested me to go to Saresii Prime for treatment and it not only saved my life, it changed it completely and I gained new and true friends.”

“I am glad it is so, but why you are saying this now? Are you trying to tell me something difficult?”

He grunted. “Of course not, I am not going to die or anything, at least not yet. I am here to talk to you about Sif.”

“About Sif?”

“You must set her free, Eric. Tell her you are in love with the Princess and you going to marry her or something like that.”

“I like Elfi she is a dear friend. All this was just a show for her people or something. I was ordered to be her protector.”

“I know, it makes no difference what you tell her, one lie is as good as the other, but she must know that she is not the one.”

“She never was. She never liked me in the first place. She used me and when I thought she changed she turns out to be cold as before. Besides it was you who told me she had quit University and ran off with another girl.”

“For a guy who loves being a girl, you sure don’t know much about women. Sif has crossed that line, she is not a girl anymore.” Egill made a sad face that reflected something like guilt. “She had to make a few mistakes, we all are allowed to make a few of those Eric, it’s the mistakes more than our triumphs that makes us what we are. She is as stubborn as you are and I neglected her. That is another story altogether.”

“I never had the chance to be the girl I want to be. Never spend more than a few hours and letting my female side free. I never claimed to understand it all, but I am not ever going to marry anyone, I don’t know what I am so how could I expect anyone else to know.” I pointed upward. “When I am out there it does not matter, I sat in that chair, Uncle Egill. There I know beyond any doubts who and what I am. I will command a ship one day, a ship of my own and this was and will be my goal. I will tell her that, but I am not going to lie.”

“Yes Eric, maybe you are right. The truth is best after all and before you do that let me say I am proud of you, very much so.”

He turned his head and I knew he used Psionics to call Sif and she got up from her seat and came over.

Elfi was unquestionably beautiful and looked very regal in her Saran gown, but Sif was just as regal, just as beautiful and she looked every inch like a Valkyrie, a Norse goddess should look. The black leather suit made by a master fitter of the trade, fit her like a second skin, the silver snapper fur collar of her cape encased her shoulders in a very attractive way. She wore it wide open giving anyone a look at a deep neckline and an eye catching cleavage. Her straw blond long hair in thick triple waved braids, hinting on the gorgeous length her hair would have when unfurled. Her face carried the clean crisp lines of her old Clan. She didn’t even notice the looks she received from men all around us. Her hand was resting on the hilt of a broadsword, adding a hint of danger and readiness to her commanding appearance.

She had become an adult there was no doubt. I gestured to a set of double doors that led to a balcony outside so we could talk undisturbed.

The two bright moons of Pluribus painted long streaks of light over the shimmering waves of the now dark ocean. As always the sight of water and the fresh air made me want to simply jump and take a long swim.

She looked at me and I turned to return her gaze. After a few moments I tried to keep my voice steady I said.” I am not sure how to say this, Sif. I was not prepared to say anything until Egill asked me to.”

She nodded and her eyes glittered and it was more than just the reflection of the Crystal palace.

“It is quite a while ago since we talked. I have done some very bad things when I came here to Pluribus ... I am sorry.”

“You are not the only one who gets into trouble. I seem to have a special talent for that.”

“I am so confused Eric. I still don’t like men but with you I can’t make up my mind ... with you I remember there is Freya too! And now you are in love with a real princess and we all witnessed some sort of engagement tonight, right?”

“No Sif, I am not engaged with Elfi. She is a good friend and nothing more or less. I am not the marrying kind. I would reject her if she had such plans. I am married to the fleet, Sif. I am already in love with the star ship I will hopefully one day command. This is my goal and my only desire and any other ties would only get in the way, Sif.”

She sighed deeply and a tear streaked over her cheek. “I am sure Egill told you to say that, but I know it is the truth. You are many things but you are as honest as a Norse can be and I know I needed to hear that Eric. I will cry over this tonight, but I will be alright tomorrow. Seeing you tonight also reminded me of my promise I made to Astrid on the day of her funeral. I had forgotten it, but no longer.”

“I am sure you’ll find your way, Sif and I know the person that deserves your love is already out there somewhere, all you have to do is meet him or her.”

She kissed me and then said. “Wait here.”

It took only moments and she came back with Elena, my lovely sister carried a basket and said. “We were not sure you would be here, but Exa insisted we come prepared.”

She handed me the basket. “With greetings from home, there is a Hot Keeper jar with Fin Stew made by Midril and fresh Nilfeheim bread.”

I swallowed try and hugged them both. “Where is Exa anyway?”

“She left with the Schwartz family, the evil Tycoon turned out to be a nice man after all. She somehow managed to get him to take her to the premiere of the Unicorn experience. It’s some new attraction every teenager girl dreams about for a month now.”

Egill joined us on the balcony. “It is also time for us to leave; we must rise early to make sure the Nilfeheim Delegation finds their way safely off planet. Some of them are here for the first time and are a little overwhelmed by the entire Pluribus experience.”

While he spoke a black Volo-flyer had approached silently, most likely responding to a signal of Egill and they boarded it after another round of hugs.

I watched until the flyer was very small against the horizon.

“Your Sisters are very beautiful!” I turned and saw Har-Hi coming from the entrance.

“Yes I think so too!” Then I turned. “Come I must introduce you to Narth.”

“We arrived just ahead of you and that dragon beast riding stunt of yours. If anyone knows how to make an entrance it’s you.”

“It wasn’t my idea. Elfi’s mother has some strange notions, but she is a queen and all that.”

He chuckled.” I know what happened, Elfi told me just a few moments ago. You almost knocked the thing out and screamed at it like a misaligned plasma vent.”

“I didn’t knock it out; I tapped it with the flat side of the sword.”

Har-Hi chuckled even more. “That poor Ammuntherah probably needs counseling now. Come Eric before I meet your friend my father wants to know you better and my mother is here also, but don’t talk to her, before he says it is okay. She is the first Dai woman ever to walk alongside with a Dai man in public.”

== Part 65: INTERLUDE: STAHL ==

Stahl got up and Alycia said. “Are you leaving?”

He smiled at her. “Not just yet, I thought now that most of the big wigs are gone and the band plays nice old Earth tunes I know, I decided to get up and ask you for a dance.”

She got up just a little too fast to appear dignified and with a deep smile. “You truly are a master tactician, old man. A simple offer and all my defenses are obliterated.”

They joined a few other couples already dancing, almost all of them humans knowing the old music.”

“I think it is you who is the master of tactics here.” He said to the woman. “Only you know I like this type of music. I bet the Orchestra leader had specific orders.”

“A girl has to do what a girl has to do.”

“Will you come along when we leave in three days?” He asked her

“No, I need to be here for a while. The Diamond Ball draws them near like moths to the light, the assassins and terrorists and the insane. We caught more this year, than ever before.”

“I thought the Union is stable and the general public is as content as can be?”

“Of course and they are, you know better than anyone how big our Union had become. There is no way we can please everyone. For a political system with so many different cultures keeping a government approval rating of over ninety percent without being a police state or a dictatorship is an achievement unprecedented in any history we know of and the numbers haven’t changed much in over the last thousand years.”

He swirled her around and showed he was a good dancer. “Yes I know all this of course I was just wondering because you said there were more this year.”

“Not only did we add 1500 more talents to the PSI corps this year, we have Narth now as fully integrated agents. Our best agents can scan a crowd for so called trigger thoughts, the Narth Agents scanned all Pluribus before I could even finish my explanation. The reason I am so busy is that we followed more leads than ever. You know of course that your Midshipmen have foiled a big problem right here.”

Stahl gasped. “I have seen Eric the entire time, what did he do?”

“Your wonder boy did nothing tonight. He behaved very nicely. It was Midshipman Wetmouth who caught a group of Sin 4 Assassins with Shaill pheromone gas and knocked the living daylights out of six of them before they even knew what hit them, and Midshipman Mao Vouza caught the one that almost got away, complete with a real and active Spore bomb in the basement. It’s not just Eric; it looks like other Midshipmen of your big ship are just as amazing. Maybe you should introduce them to your protégé, maybe they would be a great team.”

The old admiral swirled her around once more with a deep smile. “You are supposed to know things, my beautiful witch. Look over there. Right next to Eric, that is Hans Neugruber a Saturnian, the Dai Har-Hi is the son of the Dai lord, there is Krabbel, Cirruit, Mao Vouza, Elfirata the princess. The black guy introducing the Zulu King to the Dai Lord is Shaka his son. Only one missing, Wetmouth but that is the Olafson Gang and the Narth that stands on Eric’s other side is no official member yet, but belongs to that group as well. Each one of them quite remarkable, together they manage to amaze me every day and that isn’t as easy as it sounds.”

She stared over there and then in his rugged heroic face. “And you have put them together.”

“I had a hand in it yes, but I had no idea they would work out together, they went beyond anything I expected. I had some luck to find one or the other, but not ten at the same time.”

“What are you going to do with them once they graduate?”

“The other old man had an idea and I think it is the best he had in decades.”

== Part 66: INTERLUDE: THAURAN POLITICS ==

Midshipman Suppor or actually Namamir of the Suppor Clan was not at all pleased with the development so far. All the things he had done and all the preparation to be here at this event, had not lead to the result he had hoped for.

The famous Diamond Ball was nearly over and many of the VIP’s had already left.

Emperor Soron, the Fifth was still here and so were other important members of the ruling noble houses of the Thauran Empire, but he had no idea how much longer they would remain.

He could not simply go over to the table of the Emperor, especially since he was still on duty as a Midshipman and had to remain at the Captain’s table. Captain Harris had not dismissed him and due to his low rank he could not request to leave.

Just now Captain Harris was making motions that he wanted to return to the ship and that meant all chances to be seen by the nobles of his world were gone.

That cursed primate from that back water world Nilfeheim; that cursed upstart Olafson had been at the table of the queens.

Eric had arrived in a sickening show display, escorting a Saran princess no less.

That the princess was Elfi, Eric’s friend and his shipmate did not come to his mind; a princess living through the rigors and humiliations of Academy training was unthinkable to him, but he suspected the Saran member of the Olafson Gang had something to do with Eric meeting the Princess.

He whispered with an angry hiss in his voice to Lt. Clusen. “Ademan, do something. By the Blessed Blue Virgin, I promise your mother will be executed and not reinstated. Must I remind that your family must obey the House of Suppor?”

“There is not much I can do at the moment.” The Lieutenant responded, keeping his voice down as well. Ademan Clusen tried to ignore the burning, demanding stare of the Thauran Midshipman and while he pretended to listen to the boring monologue one of the guests at the Captain’s table gave, he thought about the history of his home world and how he ended up in this situation.

He came from a world called Hardwock, one of the planets belonging to the Thauran Empire. Hardwock was on the fringes of the old Thauran Empire and most of its inhabitants had none or very little of the blue skin shade that was so important to their culture.

Even though the House Suppor had fallen in terms of importance and influence, it was still one of the Old Lines and while Namamir Suppor and his family had lost much in terms of influence at the court of the Thauran Emperor, the name and the house still had much influence and power on Hardwock.

During the Succession War of 4619, nobles fought bitterly among each other as to who would ascent to the Azure Throne and be the next Emperor of the Blue Realm. The last Emperor had died without a heir.

The Uhrim, a Hardwock house was supported by the then powerful Thauran House of Suppor and prevailed against the others. Uhrim kings occupied the Azure Throne ever since. The Uhrim in turn granted lands and fiefdoms on Hardwock to the Suppors.

His family the House of Clusen did not openly participate in the succession wars, but were accused later never the less, to support another faction. One that was of course declared criminal and outlawed.

Back then the new king gave the Suppors the right of exploitation of half of all products mined, farmed and manufactured on the lands owned by the Clusens and they gained the right to appoint judges to the courts of Hardwock.

Union law meant little when it came to local decisions, even though there now was a Union Police station on Hardwock and they did investigate murders and capital crimes, but a local death penalty issued by a local judge against a local criminal was neither murder nor their business.

Oh why did his mother have to bed with a commoner, a stable hand of all things? True his mother was known for her sexual appetites, but a stable hand? Clusen hated his father even more than he hated his mother and he wasn’t sorry that his mother had sent his father to the block, for stealing hams.

Mother did raise him in luxury and soon married an influential Count, his new stepfather. The count however did not like the teenage son of a thief around and banned him from the family house.

Clusen left Hardwock as soon as he could and joined the fleet.

His mother managed to become a widow as the Count had a fatal hunting accident. Again she tried to hide Ademan’s true heritage and declared him heir, but then mother fell out of favor in court and was incarcerated in her own Palace for suspicion of committing murder and killing her own husband.

All it took was a word of Namamir Suppor and his mother would be freed, reinstated and he then would be the next Baron of Clusen.

It was pure chance that Namamir came aboard the Devi.

Of course the two knew of each other and Namamir send favorable reports to his family in return of little favors. Clusen was well aware that he had given this blue skinned bastard full control after he accepted to do the first little favors. This was the reason why a Midshipman could demand anything he wanted from a Union fleet Lieutenant.

Clusen was interrupted in his brooding as Captain Harris finally got up and said his farewells to the guests at his table. He then turned to his officers and said. “It is time for us to return to the Devastator.” He then looked directly at the youngest son of the Suppors. “I was reminded that there is a delegation of Thauran Nobles still attending and perhaps you like to exchange a few words with them. Therefore I am granting you shore leave until tomorrow night.”

Captain Harris gave the round a last nod and left without further conversation.

Namamir could not believe his luck and hastily attached his family crest to his sleeves and then said to Clusen. “Let us try to salvage the situation. It seems we didn’t kill and manipulate to get here for nothing after all.”

Ademan followed the Thauran noble in respectful distance. At this moment he was no longer Namamir’s commanding officer, but simply a lowly lackey.

Namamir paid little attention to Ademan and while he tried to come up with a reason to get closer to the table where the Emperor and his entourage was sitting he was thinking about his own situation. He had not joined the Union academy out of on his own wishes.

Namamir had two brothers and two sisters.

His oldest brother Haromir was unfit to be the next leader of the House. He was a compulsive gambler with not much skill or luck to boot.

He had lost many times betting and wagering with other Noble sons. Father had been forced to sell the Zirconium mines on Pinnacle Planet; their most valuable possession to cover Haramir’s gambling debts. He had no choice but cover his oldest sons debts, otherwise Haromir would have been imprisoned and most likely executed.

Not that would have been a bad thing, but it would have damaged the name of Suppor beyond any chance of repair.

His other Brother Jaromir had been sent as a young boy to the Monastery and was raised by the Monks of the Azura Order. Hopefully he would eventually become a bishop or cardinal and thus lend his voice backed by the all-powerful church to worldly matters of family affairs, but until then Jaromir was as good as dead.

He, Namamir was the youngest and father decided to send him to the Union Academy. Father was good friends with Admiral Swybar who also was a distant uncle to him. The family decided that it was good to have a few contacts in the mighty Union navy.

Admiral Swybar had managed to get him into the Academy bypassing much of the initial testing and made sure he got an easy ride through the first year.

The Admiral however suddenly stopped contacting him and all his efforts to reach Admiral Swybar were unsuccessful.

Only after he had returned home after his first Academy year he learned why his father wanted him in as an officer in the fleet

In order to save the Suppor Clan and make it rich, his father did business with the Worm.

For the first time in his life, Namamir respected his father for a decision the old man made.

The Suppors had fallen in disfavor with Emperor Soron the Third.

The emperor had married his Grandfather’s sister but then had her charged with high treason and executed, so he could marry someone else.

This incident caused for bad blood and the Emperor banished the Suppor House from court and many rulings and decisions had been made since then by jealous enemies and his family, once of utmost importance and great wealth had become a mere shadow of past glories.

Now Namamir had one true goal in his life and that was to become the next Emperor of the Thauran Empire.

He had no clear ideas how to accomplish this but he was certain he would eventually succeed. As an officer in the Fleet he was valuable to the Worm and in return he expected them to help him in his quest.

That the Worm was on his side and could get things accomplished even on the Devastator was evident by the arrest of the fool, Lt. Merkus.

He was so close to the Emperor and yet as a Suppor he could not simply walk up and introduce himself. There on the table of the Thauran Emperor, were the Kings and Princes of seven of the Thauran worlds as well as high ranking Nobles of the eleven star system kingdom of New Siam. There always had been a high level of rivalry between Thauran and New Siam, but it never escalated to open conflict as this would have brought in the Union and Union court. The fleet could end any hostility fast and heavy handed.

Just as he was about to give up he was spotted by the First Minister of the realm, the man who was considered the right hand of the Emperor and the most trusted advisor.

The First Minister Voluur got up and approached him.

Duke Voluur of the Tammors looked like a blue version of a Dai Than pirate. He had black, oil slick hair, combed back in a stern manner. His eyebrows arched in a sinister way above dark blue eyes.

Namamir bowed only slightly, he wanted to show his devotion but also that he was from an Old family. “It is an honor your Grace.”

“I was surprised to see a Thauran among the guests of the Diamond Ball and now I recognize the seal of a House that has not been spoken off in many years. It appears you are an officer of the Fleet and I noticed earlier you have shared the table with the Captain of the Devastator. His majesty the Emperor has expressed interest in you and wishes to see you at the table.”

Namamir’s heart missed a beat and in silent triumph he declined his head.” Your grace I am Namamir of the Suppor Clan. I most humbly accept his Majesty’s most gracious invitation.”

He followed the Minister and the Duke pointed at a chair on the Thauran side. The Emperor’s first advisor even introduced him. “Namamir of the House of Suppor and now Union Fleet midshipman serving aboard the mighty Devastator.”

The Emperor nodded gracefully and motioned with his hand that further formalities were not needed and for Namamir to take a seat.

Emperor Soron the Fifth had the weak chin line and the hook like nose characteristic for all of his line. Despite his less than favorable looks, Namamir did not take the Emperor for a fool. He was perhaps the most scheming, ruthless and power hungry Emperor on the throne for the last five hundred years, all qualities Namamir greatly respected.

Namamir dismissed Clusen with a hand wave. “Find your proper place behind me and be silent.”

The Emperor said. “It pleases us that a Thauran of noble origin managed to be selected by the Captain of that famous ship to attend this event. We know of the tradition that only the best are invited.”

Namamir did not blink an eye as he lied to his Sovereign. “Your Majesty humbles me with such praise, but I am of old Thauran blood and to excel above others of simple heritage is no real contest. This servant of mine, Lt. Clusen behind me happens to be the Chief instructor aboard the ship and has been witness to my deeds and excellence from day one.

“Of course, Son of the House Suppor and it is that we will need your expertise on certain subjects of military matter later on. For now however the princes of New Siam and we are discussing a new area of cooperation in the marketing of minerals and products of our respective realms.”

The men of New Siam looked very princely in deep yellow suits, richly adorned with golden ornamental embroidery. Even though they were of human Terran descent and showed no obvious non-human features, Namamir felt as if he was looking at large cold blooded snakes. It was the way they stared at him, without the slightest emotion showing in their smooth faces.

After they had stared at him for almost a minute, one of them said. “I am Prince Aawut sixth son of his most honorable majesty Naresuan the second, King of New Siam and knowing things about our mighty fleet has always been a hobby of mine. It is proper to have your commanding officer stay like a servant behind you?” Then Aawut invited Clusen with a gesture. “Then let New Siam give you the courtesy of a seat. Please join us and partake in food and drink.”

Clusen was not certain how he should respond. On one hand he welcomed the gesture of the New Siam prince, but accepting it might cause serious repercussions for him and his family. “I am honored your highness, but I am Thauran and I will bear my fate. I am in the presence of our Emperor most high and that is reward supreme.”

The Thauran emperor raised one of his eyebrows. “There are seats on the Thauran side and no loyal subject of mine needs the attention of New Siam princes. Do sit down, good man.”

At first the conversation was nothing but jovial small talk, but then Prince Aawut said to Namamir. “I am deeply impressed what your father managed to do, with so little support from the Emperor. Holding an old family together against all odds, such skill has been noticed by us.”

Namamir had to be careful now. Sandcastle the traditional home planet of the House of Suppor, never had been a rich world, as it consisted mainly of dry deserts and oceans so salty nothing but a few microbes and algae could live in it. It had a few green spots here and there, to support the three houses sharing the world.

Terra Forming was being done in small steps for the last thousand years. With the current state of finances would take at least another thousand to make it a somewhat hospitable world. Sandcastle also happened to be the closest Thauran world to the Siam Kingdom. It came to no surprise to Namamir that the Prince knew about his family, but his words also had been critical of the Emperor.

Namamir said. “Our Emperor is beloved by all Thauran and the House of Suppor is no exception. Everyone on Sandcastle and our holdings on Hardwock planet is grateful for his rule and forever abides to his will. It has brought much prosperity and stability to all Thauran Worlds.”

The Emperor stroked his fleeing chin. “Perhaps it is time for the House of Suppor to return to the court. It seems old judgments and perceptions need to be revised.”

Hot flashes ran through Namamir as he heard that. With a few words he achieved much already, but still he had to be careful.

Again the conversation drifted to general topics about the Union, the Nul and Kermac. The princes of New Siam got up after another hour claiming to be tired. Aawut showed an emotion for the first time and it was a faint cold smile. “Maybe we meet again Midshipman Suppor.”

After they had left, the Emperor said. “Your father and I had a friend; his name was Swynon Swybar, Admiral in our fleet. Did you know I became the ward of his son Swybin after they executed the admiral, his father? Your fleet has had a court martial and executed a Thauran Admiral. We were not pleased by that at all.”

Namamir and Ademan gasped almost simultaneous. “He was executed?”

The emperor used a napkin to dab his lips. “Indeed he was. It appears Fleet Command did not find it proper to make his trial or the reasons for his punishment a public affair and kept it all under the proverbial carpet.”

Namamir suspected that maybe not only his father, but the Admiral too had dealings with the worm. He responded by saying. “It explains why I was lately unable to reach the Admiral!”

The Thauran Emperor said with displeasure painting the tone of his voice. “We have managed to obtain a transcript of parts of the Court proceedings; former Commander Hammashannu was so kind and provided us with some of the details. He was the defense counselor in that case and was demoted and reassigned after that case as well.”

Duke Voluur leaned forward. “There are associates of ours who are not pleased about this. I am sure you will understand the reason as it could take many years to replace such a valuable asset.”

Voluur raised one of his eyebrows and then addressed Clusen instead of Namamir. “We know of your peculiar position of course, but I want you to speak freely, forget your social position for the moment. You are also an Officer of the Fleet and your opinion is quite valuable.”

Ademan cleared his throat. “I can read between the lines, your Highness. There are only a few offenses that call for the execution of an Admiral. Since it was done, as you say without much publicity it usually involves treason or perhaps the association with certain groups.

Replacing such an asset as you say might be impossible now, as perhaps you heard about the PSI Corps increasing its numbers not only with more Saresii, Leedei and Blue but also with Narth. In conjunction with this startling development, there are well founded rumors that the Fleet Omnitronic Nelson is upgraded by Mother Machine and it will be completed and go operational within the next two years.”

Voluur had completely taking over the conversation and he nodded. “You are quite correct. Our associates are also aware of these complications, so let us quit talking around the issue.”

The Emperor sighed and nodded. “We see no reason why the Thauran Empire should remain a small insignificant part of this Union, however since the more traditional methods of expansion are quite impossible with that watchful fleet of ours, we decided to accept the assistance of a group we like to call our special friends.”

The Ruler of the Blue Worlds laughed silently as he said that and then added. “You witnessed their influence tonight; as the King of New Siam had to send his sons and accepted many suggestions of ours he would have dismissed as insults only a few years ago.”

After he had said this, he looked straight at the two fleet officers. “Of course such help does not come without its price and we must in turn assist these special friends with whatever help we can offer.”

Count Voluur smiled coldly. “The Kermac had the right idea, but failed even with our help. Now we too think it is important that we obtain a Narth, so we can study this life form. It is long overdue that one of them is properly dissected and analyzed. This will help to devise strategies and ensures that our business can continue despite recent setbacks and future complications. I am sure you understand.”

Before Namamir could say something, Clusen simply spoke without his permission. “Is it wise to speak of such things right here, your Highness?”

“Oh there is no better place; these tables are rigged with the finest Saresii Psionic Nullifiers and the best SII anti-surveillance technology. It is to ensure that the VIP’s can speak of important things uninhibited. That is the real reason for the Diamond Ball of course. It has long become a neutral meeting ground of those in power. While the Assembly deals with the external and the obvious things, right here is where the Unions more intimate and internal affairs are discussed; in a nice relaxed atmosphere and over good food and drink.”

The Count had no inhibitions to simply put into the words of his liege and changed the subject. “How well do you know Midshipman Olafson?”

Namamir’s hand cramped around his glass and answered. “He is a shipmate of mine. Lt. Clusen can get you any information about this brute.”

“Don’t boast about things you cannot deliver. Besides we already obtained his personal file, however a large portion of it is classified and unobtainable by Clusen or anyone we are able to contact, as it is beyond the level of any of our associates within the system.”

Clusen nodded. “I tried to access it myself and it is classified Blue-Blue-Red, there are less than a thousand individuals within the Union Fleet with a clearance that high and I am certainly not one of them.”

With a gesture of his hand the count motioned to Namamir. “You are his shipmate, tell me about him.”

“He is an average uncut brute from an unimportant, ice planet. Not enough intellect to compete with the lowest peon on any Thauran world. I am sure someone helped him to pass the entry exams to the Academy. He is not worth your attention your highness. I personally wish him and those friends of his to be dead.”

Clusen sighed almost inaudible and the Count lost the last traces of friendliness in his face and voice. “Is that why our associates had to help you kill and frame shipmates of yours, so you could attend? Who do you think those who helped you work for? It was the testimony of this Olafson that was instrumental in the Admiral’s execution and my associates those special friends I mentioned, want him dead.”

Suppor whispered. “I want that too.”

Clusen did not look so happy. “This might not be easy your Highness, not only has security increased, but Olafson is indeed a brute, Sir. He bested a Dai in blade fighting; a Dai that did not need more than 10 seconds to overcome a Pertharian. According to his files Eric received extensive private training and highest praise from Master Alamea at Camp Idyllic. Master Alamea is one of the best martial arts teachers the Fleet has, being one of the best in an Organization as big as the Union Fleet is quite an accolade I assure you.”

Both the Emperor and the Minister nodded and it was the Emperors advisor who said. “We heard of this weird Saresii transvestite. His reputation being one of the deadliest and most skilled martial artists reaches far beyond the Union Fleet, but do go on.”

Clusen bowed and said. “The biggest obstacle in assassinating this Midshipman would be Admiral Stahl, he appears to have a special interest in him and that means the Immortal is watching.”

That comment clouded the faces of both the Thauran high nobles and the minister said with a frown.

Clusen went on and said. “Even an accident, even if successful would start an Investigation headed by the Immortal himself.”

“We have similar information, but if you accomplish this, you would not need to stay in the shadow of the Suppor, after all the man on the Azure Throne obeys his Majesty the Emperor.”

Clusen was thinking for a moment and then said. “The Field Challenge is coming up and the Midshipmen teams are sent on missions. Maybe it can be arranged to send them to Yuri’s World, Skull Sphere or Quagmire Bog, no one has ever returned from any of these worlds.”

“Our associates aboard will assist you if needed.” The Count said.

To recover as much ground as he could, Namamir said. “I will assist as well of course.”

The Count nodded. “With the Olafson Gang out of the way, you will have no problems to be the best Midshipman possible and as you might know the best are sent to Newport and we are certain this is where the Narth will go. We have friends at Newport arranging your transfer as soon as possible and they will also request the Narth. You will then become the Narth’s friend and deliver him to us as soon as we devised a plan.”

“I will do that, but how can I fool a telepath?”

“You will have a little surgery tonight. Our Kermac friends agreed to give you the finest Kermac Psi shielding there is. The Kermac might be an arrogant bunch, but they do know Psionics.”

Part 67: ERIC
A week had passed since the big event on Pluribus and Union Week was over.

I did spend a very strange and special night at the Saran compound, emerging myself in a dark and not openly discussed aspect of Saran society and culture, but I did learn a lot and I had been my female self.

But I was glad we were back on the ship. While I enjoyed meeting my family and thrilled to see Narth again, the big party was not really my cup of tea. And what happened at the Orgie were memories for a different time and space. [1]

Lt. Merkus was still gone and not even the ships rumor mill had any details as what happened to him. Lt. Clusen acted strangely as he tried to be friendly and did not even try to find something unpleasant for us to do.

It was late Friday evening as Har Hi and I returned to the 54th deck had just finished a shift in the engineering department were we received training in damage control procedures.

To our surprise the others were still up.

Wetmouth sat in the lotus position on her bed and was deeply focused reading something on her PDD.

Mao and Krabbel were playing chess at the table. Cirruit was in his bed, but for a chance he was not sleeping. Instead he was watching some GalNet program on his PDD. Knowing him I was certain it was one of the many shopping channels.

Elfi stood behind Shaka, who was sitting on a chair and she was doing something with his hair.

Only Hans was absent but we heard him singing in the showers as he always did, ancient German Opera as he called it.

“Why is everyone still up?” Har-Hi asked,” Isn’t it late to still being awake?”

Elfi put the brush down, she was holding. “I guess you didn’t check the schedule board yet. We all got a day of R & R, so we can relax before we have our field evaluation test. It is an important test and they commence it the day after tomorrow.”

“This is the first time I hear about this. What kind of test?” I asked.

Elfi answered. “I don’t know exactly what it entails, but Lt. Clusen said every group is leaving the ship and has to solve a field challenge.”

Wetmouth looked up and added. “I was just reading logs of past Field challenges, the tasks vary greatly. One group last year had to observe a primitive pre space flight culture without being spotted and deliver a detailed report on that culture. Another group had to survive for a week on a desert planet. Yet another was tasked with surveying a star system using a sturgeon class ship. It seems our instructors go to great length to prepare these tests and there seems to be no real pattern, but it appears as if survival challenges occur more often.”

I got me lemonade from the Serv-Matic and sat down. “Well I guess we will know more tomorrow. Surviving on some extreme planet might not be very pleasant, but I am certain we make it.”

Har-Hi leaned forward. “I find this game of chess very intriguing. Who is winning?”

Mao smirked. “Krabbel as usual.”

“That is not true. You had me Check mate two times tonight!” Krabbel protested.

“Yes but once I was certain you let me win on purpose and the other time you were distracted watching something on GalNet with Cirruit.”

Wetmouth had left her bed and looked over the board from behind our tattooed friend. “Mao your defeat is by no means certain. I see eleven ways to defeat Krabbel.”

“No offense Wetty, but you could probably beat Centron in a game of chess so your analysis of the game does not necessarily mean I see even one way to get out of his trap.”

Wetmouth hugged Mao from behind. “Oh you big oaf, don’t sell yourself short. You play very good!”

Mao blushed and smiled at the masked girl. “That means a lot to me!”

“I know how you feel, Mao.” Krabbel said. “I play against her and it never takes her more than three minutes to defeat me.”

Wetmouth patted one of Krabbel’s legs. “You, my eight-legged friend have great potential. I bet you could become a grandmaster.”

Krabbel balled his legs around his body, as he often did when he liked something. “Your compliment is perhaps a bit exaggerated but it still makes me proud!”

I sipped my lemonade and observed Elfi. “What in Odin’s name are you doing to Shaka’s hair?”

“I put extensions in. He wanted long hair!”

“I think you wanted it and talked him into it! He now looks like Prince Valiant, a very dark Prince Valliant, that is.”

“Who is that?” Shaka wanted to know.

“An ancient picture story about a Viking prince, I loved it as a kid. He wore his hair much like Sarans do.”

Shaka called for a mirror and looked at his reflection after the computronic established a reflective field before him. “I think I look rather handsome!”

“So do I!” Elfi agreed. “I can do the same to you Eric!”

“Maybe at some other time, I doubt long hair will be on my priority list for a while. I had long hair but they made me cut mine short during the first year.”

Hans finally came out of the showers; he too was no longer bald headed. He had hair in the same style as Shaka, except his was blonde.

“Loki the trickster was very busy today!” I exclaimed. “What in the world is going on here? If that continues we all look like sisters and brothers!”

“Do you think such a hair cut would make me look like a brother of yours?” asked Krabbel.

“Naa, you don’t need a haircut you already look like a brother of mine.” I replied

“You aren’t serious!”

“But I am! All Vikings are born with eight legs and eight eyes we just cut them off during the first year, so we fit into our breeches, it’s an old custom.”

Wetmouth laughed at Krabbel. “Go right ahead and get a wig of mine, I am sure no one will ever be able to tell us apart.”

The Arachnoid stretched out one of his legs. “Well maybe I should dye my leg hairs pink too, what do you think?”

Har Hi shook his head. “Not that there is anything wrong with pink, but red is the royal color! You should dye them red!”

Our conversation was interrupted by Lt. Clusen entering our dorm.

Shaka saw him first and yelled.” Officer on deck.”

“Ah the Olafson Gang is completely assembled.”

I had the strong notion that something fishy was going on.

He smiled like a cat that caught a fish.” You are to report to Hangar Deck Seven and with standard field gear at 0500 tomorrow. You are to meet a research team on a garden world for a routine survey mission.”

After saying that, he left.

I was certain I heard him whistling while the door closed behind him.

“Even though he has cut short our R&R, that mission doesn’t sound too bad.” Mao concluded. “I expected him to send us to the roughest extreme world for our field test.”

Har-Hi crossed his arms. “I am not so sure about that, Lt. Clusen hates us; I bet he went out of his way to find an especially difficult task.”

“Or simply a boring one, so we hardly gather any points.” Mao suggested.

“I tend do agree with Har-Hi. Something smells wrong about it. I heard him whistle.” I said.

Wetmouth opened her locker. “How standard do you think we should pack?” I shrugged and said. “We can’t prepare for every possibility, but I think we better request weapons and maybe they allow Destroyer suits to be issued.”

A Lieutenant we never seen before acted surprised to see us when we reported to him, arriving at the designated hangar deck. He called for a field screen and shrugged. “Everything looks alright. Those orders came from Fleet HQ.” He mumbled, checking the read out. Then he gestured towards a D14 Shuttle and said.” Your equipment is loaded and the pilot is standing by.”

“Sir, would it be permitted to request Destroyer Suits?” I asked.

Clusen appeared in the shuttle door and stepped down the short ramp. He said to us. “No, I cannot authorize Destroyer suits; your equipment is already loaded.”

“Your orders are to make contact with the research team on the planet. After you make contact, you are then to assist them to collect specimens and make a standard planetary survey. Furthermore you must deliver the equipment requested by the research team. Now get aboard we only have a short launch window! The Captain would be very angry if he had to change flight plans because of you!” We boarded the long range shuttle; the hatch had barley closed behind us as the Shuttle already accelerated down the launch tube.

The Shuttle was a plain cargo version and had only rudimentary seats in its cargo bay, other than us the cargo consisted of two standard containers. The flight deck was separated from the Cargo-bay by a door and the red light above it indicated that it was locked.

“I think we just walked into a trap.” I said.

“Sure feels that way.” Har-Hi agreed with a gloomy note in his voice.

The flight only took two hours and I could feel the characteristic movements of a shuttle entering a planet’s atmosphere.

At that point the shuttles Intercom came on for the first time since we had boarded it. “Here we are,” the unseen pilot said, “Planet Quagmire Bog.”

He then added while the intercom was still active. “I sure wonder why they send a team of Midshipmen to this cursed world, but then I am only a shuttle pilot. Anyway I have to return to the Devi right away. I drop you of at the old campsite and unload your equipment. I sure don’t want to stay there longer than I have to and besides I do have orders to return as fast as possible.”

“Sir can you double check that we are supposed to be here?” I asked.

“Already did that, because I could not believe they send me down here without an armed escort and make me drop of Midshipmen. However orders were confirmed to drop you and the equipment of right here.”

“Can you do us a favor, Sir and contact Captain Harris and tell him where we are?”

“Sure will! Now get out and let me drop the containers.”

We stepped on a swimming dura-plast platform that was surrounded by brackish greenish water. The water belonged to a foul stinking lake the shores heavily forested.

A robot activated and carried a smaller box onto the platform, put it down and returned into the shuttle.

The shuttle lifted off turned on its end and the two containers slid out its back and splashed into the water, close to the platform, almost dousing us with the muddy green water.

The shuttle then accelerated fast and disappeared into the cloudy sky.

[1] This episode is part of Eric Olafson, Memories. GC Volume 44

== Part 68: QUAGMIRE BOG ==

The platform was perhaps fifty meters in diameter with two prefab buildings made of the same material at its center. Despite the nearly indestructible Duro-Plast the structure was made off, everything looked old and abandoned and in dire need of repair.

“Now what,” asked Mao?

The buildings were rectangular shaped and about ten meters long and wide in and six meters tall. Like the surrounding platform they were covered with a fine greenish substance, most likely some kind of moss or algae. Larger plants, tufts of grass and yellowish colored flowers grew in nooks and corners.

Only one of the buildings had windows but too dirty to see through,

“Har-Hi, Mao, Elfi and Cirruit check the other structure. Draw your weapons and proceed with caution and we check this one.”

Wetty scanned the sensor plate with her PDD and said. “It is set to standard Union bio-metrics, it is not code locked. Just as she said it the door opened with a wet sounding noise, gobs of the green algae material dripping from its frame. Dry musky smelling air wafted in our direction.

I called again, but no one answered so I went in, my blaster ready.

I entered a common room with a table, chairs and a small portable Serve-Matic on one side. Everything was coated with a fine layer of dust. A cup and a plate on the table were covered with dried fungus.

I was pretty sure no one else was here, because the same dust that covered everything was also covering the floor and it was undisturbed.

There were three bed rooms with personal belongings strewn around. Uniforms, Coveralls and other items of clothing stored in the personal lockers of each room. The third room appeared most disorderly the simple non-matic bed was unmade. A PDD lay on the floor and some Data-film magazines of various publications along with other reading material on the night stand.

Krabbel appeared in the bedroom door frame of the room I was just examining and said. “I think I found one of the occupants.”

He led us up a short flight of stairs. There were more personal rooms and an office with a GalNet terminal. The GalNet terminal was damaged with a blaster shot and a mummified human was sitting in a corner of the room on the floor still holding the blaster which he apparently had also used to blow half of his head away. The corpse wore the uniform of the Science Corps and the name tag read: ‘Dr. Herford.’

Wetmouth knelt down and examined the remains closer. “That is an old uniform; this style is no longer used. The last time science corps uniforms with blue and gray panels were issued was about fifty years ago.”

Shaka picked up a PDD from the desk and activated it. He had to clean the read out window. “It looks like I found the dead man’s personal log.”

“Does he say why he committed suicide?”

“The screen displays the dead man’s name, Dr. Samuel Herford, but I can’t make the PDD do anything else. I believe the memory is damaged, maybe Cirruit can fix it.”

After searching the rest of the building and finding nothing noteworthy, we went back outside to meet the others.

Har-Hi and his team had also finished their survey and the tall Dai came over and thumbed towards the building he had just come from. “It appears this was the lab and the storage facility of this research post. We found the remains of a badly decomposed body. Whoever he was, he has been murdered, and the vibro-machete that was used to kill him is still embedded in his chest.

The lab is somewhat trashed but there is enough food to last us at least twenty years.”

Cirruit added. “The power cell is fine and I think I can fix the water recycler, it’s just clogged. The outpost computronic, however has been sabotaged and is badly damaged, most likely beyond repair.”

I handed him the PDD we had found. “Do you think you can fix that? It might help us find some answers.”

He took the PDD and begun to check it right away. After a few moments he made a frustrated sound and said with an apologetic tone. “Sorry, Eric but the thing is useless, the memory crystal is gone, someone took it out. Whatever was recorded on it is gone.”

“Someone took the crystal, which takes some doing. Someone really wanted to cover his or her tracks.” Elfi concluded.

“There are seven beds used, twelve rooms and only two bodies. There is a possibility; the killer might still be out there.” Hans added.

“Looks like we are stranded on a Planet with a murder mystery, so what are we doing now?” Krabbel asked me.

“We do what we came here to do. Cirruit and Shaka get the equipment working. Har-Hi, Wetmouth and Elfi you make recordings of the bodies and the crime scenes and then see if you find some container we can put the remains in. Hans and Mao you going to check the food supplies and prepare dinner. Krabbel you go on top of that building and take a blaster. Keep an eye, well better, all eight eyes on our surroundings.”

Mao grinned. “You got a knack for this command stuff. I would have never thought of all that!”

Wetmouth’s mask was as unreadable as ever, but I knew her long enough now that I knew when she was smiling. “That’s why he’s in charge. I am amazed how he does that, too.”

“You made him blush!” Laughed Mao.

I grumbled. “It was you who picked me. So get to work. There is lot’s to do.”

“What are you going to do?” Asked Wetmouth.

“I am going to unpack and see what kind of equipment we got in those containers. I am hoping for Quasimodos.”

My friends went to do the chores I had just handed out. This was the first time I was really in charge over them. Aboard the Devastator being the dorm senior was more or less just a title and I had never done the things I was supposed to do in that position, namely checking the lockers, the proper cleaning of the dorm and inspecting the state of dress, but thinking back I realized I did almost all the time tell them what to do. Even though we were in the military and others telling you what to do came with the job, I wondered if my friends resented me for this. Not that I ever had the slightest suspicion, those eight beings were my friends on a level that was hard to put in words.

While I was thinking all this I went back to the edge of the floating platform, where we had first arrived and where the robot had placed the foot locker sized box.

The box was hermetically sealed, but its ID lock recognized me and considered me authorized. I swung open the lid and right on top of what it contained was a PDD. The system came on right away and a Fleet Commodore sitting in an office was displayed on its two-Dee screen.

The man begun by saying. “Briefing and Orders for ‘Operation Second-look’, issued by Special Mission Command Annapolis and authorized by me, Commodore Davidson. Following orders and instructions are for you Lt. Strasenburgh commanding your twelve member specialist team and an additional attachment of Marines. Before we come to your orders let me brief you on the planet Quagmire-Bog.”

The recording now included visuals and images of the planet.

“Recent scholar research into old pre Union records suggest that the planet was first cataloged and surveyed by the Ult over eight thousand years ago. The Ult lost two survey teams on the planet and declared the planet dangerous and inhospitable.

The Saran rediscovered it in 2100, just before Union times and also lost contact to a survey team and a subsequent expedition to rescue the first disappeared as well. The Sarans made a third attempt to find out what happened to their people in 3200 OTT and yet again all contact to the planet team was lost.

The Saran attempts and the loss of their survey teams came up in a conference of the Science Council in 3500 and Science Corps was tasked to send a team of Scientists to investigate. At first everything appeared alright, but after two weeks all contact stopped. So it was decided to send a team of Marines to find out what happened.

The Marines found nine out of the original twelve scientists dead. All murdered so it had the appearance by members of their own team, not local life forms. Even after extensive search the three other scientists could not be found and finally declared MIA. The Planet was placed under quarantine until more research could be done.

In 4968 a team of Scientists under Dr. Hereford went back to Quagmire to investigate the planet and the incidents again. After almost three months of eventless research and continuous contact, all contact was lost again. We fear Hereford and his team fell victim to whatever danger lurks on that planet. The Science Corps asked Fleet Science assets to look into. Fleet command agrees with Science and wants to know what happened and what it is that keeps us from investigating this world.

The Planet is a Nitrogen Oxygen garden-world with moderate climate and open water. Such planets are rare and valuable. The Star system is strategically close to the Nul Empire and in the very likely upcoming conflict it could serve as an important base.

You are experienced Navy officers and along with you there are six fully equipped Marines to assist you. Your orders are to keep constant contact to a second team that remains in orbit. Report any and all findings without delay and the sign of any danger you cannot handle, you are permitted to evacuate at any time.

If you are able to determine the nature of the mystery and you are able to declare the world safe, your orders are to establish a more permanent post on the Planet. So we can begin with a detailed survey and begin to build a fleet base.

To this purpose a LEGO-III Nanite factory and 20 Engineering Bots have been issued to you.”

I was so occupied listening to the recording, that when I noticed movement out of the corner of my eye it was too late!

A dark green tentacle coiled around me and pulled me into the muddy green water.

The last thing I heard was Krabbel’s alarm, before I was pulled below the surface. I instinctively opened my gills and gagged.

The water was full of debris and there was almost no oxygen in that soupy liquid. I would drown in this stuff just as anyone else.

My legs hit the ground. The bog was not as deep as I thought it was and with all my strength I tried to stand up against whatever was pulling me down and I did manage to get my head out of the water. More tentacles coiled around me and I soon would be totally helpless and be dragged under for good.

My blaster was pinned to my hip by one of the tentacles and as unreachable as any of the three knifes I was carrying, but my right arm was still free, so I pulled the .45, thumbed the safety and emptied the entire magazine into the barely visible black blob just in front of me from where the tentacles centered.

The thing reared out of the water, pulling me forward. I felt the tentacles go limp and instantly knew the beast was dead! Two sun bright beams singed over my head vaporizing water and much of whatever got me.

At the same time Har-Hi jumped with his swords in both fists into the water and started cutting tentacles away from me.

Krabbel holding two blasters kept firing and whatever had me was long reduced to atomic ashes. Har-Hi’s face was covered with green slime and filth as he asked me breathless. “Are you alright?”

“I think so.”

He grinned at me. “I know you like swimming but you should choose who you share the water with a little more careful, besides this water is disgusting.”

Two huge hands grabbed us both and pulled us with no effort back on the platform. Hans managed to look concerned, relieved and happy at the same time.

Wetmouth came running with a first aid kit. In her voice vibrated more than concern, almost something like fear or panic. This actually surprised me; she was usually the most un-emotional of us all. “Is he alive?”

I struggled to my feet. “Yes I am fairly sure and if these tentacles had any poisonous stingers or so, they didn’t penetrate my suit as far as I can tell.”

She used her PDD as a medical diagnostic scanner and waved it over me and checked the read out. “Other than a few contusions and ecchymosed tissue you seem alright.”

“Ecchy ... what?” I repeated

Her voice returned to the usual unemotional quality. “Medical term for bruises or in other terms black and blue marks on your skin left by those tentacles.”

Cirruit and all the others had come too and the X101 said. “I just finished fixing the plumbing and it looks like just in time you both need a shower.”

Elfi wrinkled her pretty nose. “Yes you both stink.”

Wetmouth took me by the arm. “The next time, please be more careful we are on an unexplored and possible dangerous world.”

I agreed with her. “More dangerous than you realize. Check out that recording I just found.”

Wetmouth was right I did have red marks around my waist and legs but nothing serious. The shower felt great and I rinsed my gills and was amazed how much dark green stuff came out. It felt great to breathe fresh water.

After I had cleaned up and wore a clean uniform, I called a meeting in the common room. After everyone was there I looked around and said. “So how are we doing, so far?” I motioned to the Dai. “Har-Hi first.”

“We recorded the crime scenes. Wetmouth secured all possible evidence for later.” He counted down on his fingers. “We stored one body in a specimen container and were just about to do the same to the second when Krabbel raised alarm and you decided to examine a local life from close up.”

That reminded me and I pulled the .45 put it on the table and took it apart as the Marine instructor had showed me and begun to clean the gun. It came in quite handy and I promised myself to keep it in perfect working order.

Wetmouth was next. “All evidence suggests that he was not murdered but committed suicide, but I am going over the forensic evidence I collected more closely later. Not that there was much of anything useful left after all this time. I also checked the recording you gave me and I concluded with 95 percent probability that we should not be here. It should be Lt. Strasenburgh his team and most of all the Marines. I further conclude that Lt. Clusen set us up.”

I nodded. “I am pretty sure about that as well, not that I am able to put any percentage of probability on anything I come up with. We all can agree though that there is some condition on this planet that is responsible for all those expeditions getting lost. While I am confident that we be able to survive whatever it is, I would feel better if we could leave this planet before we have to find out if my confidence is not just wishful thinking.”

Hans leaned forward and said. “Unless of course they send us those marines and perhaps Quasis for all of us. Then I would not mind staying.”

Har-Hi crossed his arms. “While I generally feel better in space and don’t like to be dirt-side for long. I have confidence in you and we getting through anything this planet can throw at us.”

“This is bugging me more than our current situation.” I said. “I mean you are my friends, do you really don’t mind me telling everyone what to do?”

Shaka put his hand on my shoulder. “You know I don’t like talking much, but you should not even think that way. I used to be a social recluse with lots of issues as you know, but I think I speak for everyone if I say, you are the leader and we follow you to whatever end.”

The others simply nodded. I cleared my throat and pulled the recoil spring plug off, breaking down the gun in all its parts and said. “Any chances that GalNet terminal could be repaired?” I looked at Circuit.

“I didn’t have a chance to look at it, but I get right to it. As for the other equipment, the Zero Cube is about half way drained so we should have enough power for at least a hundred years. Water recycling works fine now; there was some nasty stuff in those filters I tell you. Because of the bad quality of the water the self-clean cycle has to run all the time and no one thought of turning it on before. The lab equipment is in disarray but is pretty much intact. In addition we have six old MD-type Marine TKU Rifles, a full sized F4 Paralysator on tri-pod mound and several cases of explosives and detonators. We aren’t exactly helpless.”

Har-Hi interrupted. “Old Style TKU’S, MD-type, are they intact?”

“Oh yes they are still in their shipping crate along with lots of fully charged cells.”

Har-Hi’s eyes glittered. “Whatever is down here, we have nothing to fear. Do you guys know why they don’t issue them anymore?”

Elfi shrugged. “I am not so sure firepower will solve the problem we are facing and I don’t.”

“Because they were too powerful! Ahhh, I always wanted one.”

I was using a soft piece of cloth to clean the barrel of my gun. “I think some problems can be solved with firepower just fine. It worked on that thing that hugged me”

Har-Hi pointed with both hands at me. “This is a very sound Terran philosophy indeed.”

I grinned and said. “Then take one and relieve Krabbel. Also do me a favor and only fire it a few times and warn us before you test it.”

Har-Hi laughed. “I promise.” Then rushed out the door.

I looked at my PDD I had attached to my left wrist. “Let’s continue with what we started to do. I would like to have dinner at 2000 hrs and I would like everyone to get dressed for it. I would like to have it as formal as possible. We are Navy Officers and let’s face the challenges with style.”

They all got up. Elfi went to Krabbel who just came through the door and told him what had been discussed.

I finished cleaning my old gun, reloaded the magazine and put it back in my holster, while doing it I was patting it, like an old friend.

I went back to the box to see what else it contained. There was a rectangular multi task console, one that could be carried with a strap before the waist.

The unit had the manufacturer’s designation written on the side:”Mk-124 Portable Construction Command Console.”

After I activated it a simple easy to understand layout was displayed on its screen. The two large containers the shuttle had dropped where almost completely submerged into the muck. I pressed the robot activation key.

I could see the slide door opening and water rushing in. Twenty robots emerged, their shoulders and heads sticking out of the water. Engineering robots where designed to work in almost any environment and neither the mud nor the water mattered to them.

A voice from the console asked. “Choose project.”

A bullet list appeared and I scrolled it down.

-Defense Bunker

-Landing Platform

-Landing Field

-Settlement

-Small Standard Fleet base

I didn’t bother to scroll any further and selected Small Base.

One of the robots launched a small device into the air and it disappeared into the sky. The voice spoke again. “Survey Satellite launched. Mapping in progress ... Select site.”

An aerial view of our location appeared before me. It was Jungle and mud bogs everywhere. I did not see anything artificial, except the swimming base platform I was standing on. So I simply drew a circle right next to the old base, designating the area as the construction site.

The voice said. “Selection received. Parameters accepted. Construction phase indicated!”

The robots approached the second container. A big chute extended on one end. Water rushed in the chute and the robots began gathering mud and debris and putting it down the chute as well.

The output conveyor was under water but I saw the robots taking square blocks of about four meters length and one meter wide and deep and carry them away.

Long poles appeared next from out the Nanite factory and robots placed them in regular intervals all around the construction site.

The robots worked tirelessly without stopping and with unerring precision. I watched a robot dragging a black mass of tentacles and scales towards the chute. It was the same kind of beast that had attacked me earlier on. While it almost killed me, this one had no chance against the tremendous power of the robot as the machine stuffed it down the intake chute of the Nanite factory, a few moments later the last tentacle end disappeared. It too would be disassembled into its molecules and reassembled into something the construction project needed.

Bushes and water plants, rocks and mud everything the robots collected was devoured.

It was a fascinating process and I could have watched it all day long. However there was plenty to do and I wanted to check on the progress of my friend’s chores. Just as I turned I saw Har-Hi on top of the building aiming his blaster gun at me!

At first I thought he was aiming at something behind me and I turned to look into the same direction but there was nothing. I wanted to call my friend and ask him what he was aiming at. Har-Hi was trembling and the gun was shaking. With a sharp thunder-crack a bolt of super-heated plasma burned a 20 centimeter wide hole right before me through the dura-plast of the platform. The heat of the blast was so intense it singed me with a painful stinging sensation all over my face and hands!

More than the heat and the blinding light form the blast hurting me; I was stunned with the realization that Har-Hi had almost killed me.

My eyes were blinded from the bright bolt, I could see nothing, but I heard shouts from the others and Har-Hi’s angry voice yelling something I could not understand, he screamed in his native Dai language.

Then I felt Wetmouth close to me and the characteristic sounds of her medical scanner. She said. “Second degree burns all over your face, thanks to the Goddess your eyes are not permanently damaged. She sprayed something cool in my eyes and then something else over my skin. My eyesight slowly returned and I saw Krabbel restraining Har-Hi and Hans aiming his immense fist at his face. Hans was angry and thundered at the Dai. “Did you lose your mind? Why in the world did you shoot at Eric?”

Something that I thought I would never see, tears where rolling down Har-Hi’s face. He finally spoke in Standard-Lingu. “Yes I lost my mind! I don’t know why but I suddenly felt so angry and hateful against Eric. For a moment I was so angry that he killed all those Dai. I imagined him attacking my own tribe and the anger became stronger and stronger by the moment. I wanted to kill him! All the same I knew it was all wrong and what I wanted to do was not me. No matter what, Eric I could not kill you. I was able to aim the gun away the very last moment.”

Elfi had a serious expression on her face. “As you know I have basic psionic talents and I felt something alien. It was not Har-Hi but someone or something has influenced him.”

She looked to Wetmouth and added. “I was influenced too. For a moment I hated you Wetty. I wanted to kill you so bad it hurt. I hated you for being so beautiful and intelligent. At the same time I knew it was wrong. I never saw your face, how could I even know if she was beautiful or not. I was never jealous of your intellect, I always loved you as a friend.”

I said. “Let him go Krabbel.”

Hans suddenly grabbed Har-Hi with his enormous left and drew his right arm back; tightening his hand to a fist and his face became red with anger. “You verfluchter Dai Pirate. You tried to kill Eric. I will rip you apart!”

I said as loud as I could, yet trying to sound calm. “Hans stand down, that is an order.”

Hans glared at me and his face was barely recognizable, it looked like the horrifying mask of a raving lunatic, he was shaking all over his body.

I was afraid of Har-Hi, if Hans squeezed his hand just a little, he would most certainly kill.

Then his expression relaxed, his fists opened and he let Har-Hi go. The Dai dropped to his knees panting and struggling for air and Hans stepped back still trembling. “Oh mein Gott! I was ready to kill you. Please forgive me. What is happening to us?”

Wetmouth said. “The logical conclusion is that someone out there has the psionic ability to Hypno suggest. Probably latching on at the smallest emotion and increasing it.”

I turned instinctively towards the jungle, it was as if someone had tapped on my shoulder, but there was no one. A sudden sensation made me aware that someone was tried to enter my mind. A mild headache was all there was for some reason. Yet I suddenly felt my ring, it was getting warm.

Then as fast as the sensation had come over me, it disappeared and I shook my head. To my friends I said. “Something had just tried to get inside me, but it failed for some reason and I am alright.”

I glanced at the ring I had completely forgotten and said to my friends who had assembled around me. “We are up against someone with Psionic abilities. What can we do to protect ourselves?”

Wetmouth said. “I am immune to Psionic attacks, all Sojonites are. Our wigs are not just for show. They are equipped with Saresii Psi-shields. I always have four extra wigs along in my luggage.”

That was good news and I said. “Give one to Hans; if he really goes wild no one can stop him, another one for Har-Hi of course. Having a Dai with murderous impulses among us and all those weapons and skills he has would be bad news.” I grinned despite the serious situation. “It’s going to look good on you!”

Har-Hi said nothing and simply nodded.

Cirruit raised his hands. “I am immune too, no biological components to my brain. Therefore Psionics don’t work on me.”

That’s another one safe. I turned to the Arachnoid. “Alright then, Krabbel how about you?”

“I am not sure. My Heidelberg score is less than five and Archas don’t have Psionic talents as far as I know, but telepaths can read my mind.” Our eight-legged friend said.

Better be safe than sorry and find one self-inside a cocoon ready to be eaten. “Krabbel you take a wig too.”

Elfi said. “I think I am able to detect the thing. Just a moment ago I felt a wave of pain coming from the Jungle, something has injured it very badly and it retreated. Right now is not around or within my range to sense it.”

I was thinking for a moment and then said. “Mao you take the last wig, those without stay at all times with a wig wearer. At the slightest sign of trouble we must be restrained or paralyzed, that includes me!”

I turned and looked once more towards the jungle. It was getting dark now. The poles the robots had erected earlier on were equipped with flood lights and the construction area was still as bright as daylight. “We cannot assume there is only one being out there with this capability, but I have a feeling their range is limited, perhaps they have to see us to affect their powers on us.”

I took the Construction command console and activated voice command input. “Robots, interrupt construction process and clear any vegetation for 500 meters in all directions centering on my location.”

The Robots dropped what they were doing and marched towards the edge of the lake and the jungle.

I couldn’t help but smile when I saw Hans, Mao, and Har-Hi and Krabbel wearing the pink wigs.

Har-Hi gave me a sinister look. “What I am thinking now is all my own! Only because I almost killed you I won’t ask for an honor fight!”

I put my hand on his shoulder. “Har-Hi you never missed in your life. The very fact that I am still here, is evidence that your friendship is stronger than whatever is out there; that my friend makes me prouder than I can put in words.”

He looked at me for a long moment. “You are my brother.”

He then turned to Hans.” And so are you. What Eric said holds true for you. I know you could have killed me like an insect with those fists.”

Wetmouth hugged Elfi. “Thanks for not killing me either. You are the closest thing I ever had to a sister.”

I looked around and paled. “Where is Shaka?”

Cirruit answered. “He was helping me taking the GalNet Console apart and he went to the Lab looking for a microviewer to repair a modulator component.

We all rushed to the lab and saw Shaka, his eyes glued to the micro scanner eye piece while his hands manipulated micro tools.

He looked up with an annoyed expression in his face as I called his name, but then he smiled. “I am almost done. I think this modulator is working now!”

We told him what happened and he shrugged. “I am a Virtu Helmsman. All helmsmen are implanted with Saresii Psi shields. So no one can manipulate us while we steer a ship.”

“Well that leaves only Elfi and me then. How long till dinner?”

“You still want to do the dinner?” Hans asked.

“Absolutely.”

“It will be ready at 2000 hrs, or in about forty minutes.” He answered.

They had done a great job. The common room was now clean and tidy. Where they got the second table from I didn’t know but it was now long enough to seat us all. It had a table cloth from clean bed blankets. We all wore Dress uniform and I took my mug filled with water and raised it. “To the best friends anyone could have. I don’t know what the future holds for us or if we survive this mission, but I know we will face it together and that makes it a good future.”

We all ate and the mood improved. There where jokes about the wigs and Krabbel uncovered a tray and said.” Guess what? I found ice cream. Not the best kind, just Navy Standard but it is still ice cream!”

Har-Hi leaned back and pulled a flat container from a leg pocket and handed me a Cigar. Much to the surprise of the others we lit the cigars and puffed happily.

We had to explain to the others what we were doing and then Wetmouth gave us a small lecture on the history of smoking and the health risks that once had been associated with it. Har-Hi had enough Cigars for everyone. Mao stubbed his out after only one puff and coughed. “That is the nastiest thing I ever tasted.”

Wetmouth followed his example and said. “I tend to agree with this assessment.”

Elfi however seemed to enjoy hers. Shaka refused the offered cigar and produced something he called a cigarette and that this was also an ancient Terran custom, just like the cigars just more civilized, at least that was his opinion.

Krabbel tried it and gave up. “I simply don’t have the lips to get a seal and therefore can’t produce the necessary suction. It seems Spiders are not meant to smoke. So I stick with eating more ice cream.”

Cirruit said. “I could rig you some sort of mouth piece if you want, I can’t smoke either. There is no connection from my mouth to anything like a wind pipe or lungs so I can’t produce any suction either.”

Before Krabbel could respond, Elfi started shaking.

“The thing is back. It feels there are more of them this time...”She didn’t finish her sentence but reached for her dinner knife and pointing it at Wetmouth. She shook violently and from pressed lips she groaned. “Stop me, please!”

Krabbel was fastest, he took Elfi and in blinding speed wrapped her in a silvery liquid thread coming out of his abdomen, turning her quick and like a weightless toy between his hind legs.

Wetmouth was over her a heartbeat later, using her ever present scanner and said. “Mao, quick, get me the Med Kit. I need to sedate her; her electroencephalograph is off the scale.”

While Mao hurried to get the kit, Har-Hi looked at me and said. “Do you feel anything?”

“No nothing at all. I am going to check on the robots. Stay with me and if I act weird, sedate me too.”

To Cirruit I said while I got up. “What is the status on the GalNet terminal?”

“It is a mess, and I don’t have all the parts I need to make it work, but Shaka and I going to manufacture the parts we don’t have. I estimate about 48 hours till we can send a message and perhaps another day before we can receive.”

“Alright do what you can. Hans take that Paralysator cannon and take it to the roof and assemble it.”

Hans nodded and left.

I looked down to Wetmouth who had Elfi’s head in her lap. “Wetty you stay with Elfi and make sure she is alright.”

Before I went out myself I added. “Krabbel and Mao you go to bed and in four hours one of you relieve Hans.”

“I am not tired.” Mao said.

“We always need someone fresh on guard; Krabbel will take over after you.”

“Aye!”

Har-Hi followed me outside. It was very dark except for the day bright circle of the construction site. Clouds of local insects swirled around the lights.

I took the command board and cut the light. The robots didn’t need it and I wanted to see what happened around us. Har-Hi handed me something.

“What is that?”

“Dark vision goggles. No Dai leaves his bunk without them. I always have a spare set, just in case.”

I held them before my eyes and the surroundings were as bright as day, except for color. Everything appeared in gray tones.”

“They’re great, but I think I didn’t turn them on right. I can’t see any color.”

“Because they are made for Dai Eyes, we don’t perceive color as you humans do.”

“That explains it.”

The robots had made enormous progress and cleared the ground from any vegetation almost completely around. The robots sunk to their knees in mud even at the shore of the bog lake. I kept slowly turning and then I saw it! Just outside the 500 meter circle shaped clearance at the jungles edge. It looked like an upright snake, a being without legs but it had arms and a wicked evil looking head with long horns. I instinctively knew this was not another animal but one of our adversaries! Once I had spotted it I saw there was more than one hiding over there. Well camouflaged among the trees and bushes, but now that I knew what I was looking for I could spot them.

And as I saw them the headache returned and for a very brief moment, I wondered why I was not killing the Dai Pirate next to me. But it was clearly a foreign thought and I had no urge to act on it. Again I felt the ring on my finger getting warm and all the foreign influence left me instantly. Har-Hi said.” Are you still you?”

“Yes I am. They just tried to get me to hurt you. I can see them, I pointed in the direction were I saw the snake beings.

Har-Hi’s TKU roared and several pulses of superheated energy plasma hammered into the jungle, setting trees and bushes on fire.

I took a deep breath.” Did you get one of them?”

“They moved just as I aimed, so I am not sure, but the TKU blasts are powerful and it is likely I have injured one.”

I looked back and said into my Com. “Hans come in.”

“Hans here.”

“Is that Paralysator cannon ready?”

“Just about! This is a big one even for me.”

“How long?”

“One moment!” I saw him putting the heavy projector barrel on a tripod and then after he secured the coupling he said. “Ready!”

“Put it on maximum intensity and strafe the jungle 360 degrees.”

Paralysator rays where invisible. The rays were designed to interrupt neurological impulses and supposed to be effective on almost every life form ever encountered.”

All the Jungle noises that had been a constant background until now were gone. We could now hear the robots stomping movements.

“Give it another pass just to make sure.” I told Hans.

Har-Hi said. “Anything smaller than a Nufgwaug will be dead for at least a click! That’s a F4 Paralysator, anything stronger is ship mounted.”

“Let’s find out.” I pulled my Blaster and jumped into the chest deep water, my boots were sinking in mud and I slowly waded towards where I had seen the snake with arms. Har-Hi’s TKU blasts had disintegrated several trees and left a smoldering smoking hole in the jungles foliage of at least twenty meters diameter.

Har-Hi was following me and cursed. “I hate clean water, but this is worse!”

“You hate water?”

“I am a terrible swimmer and every time we had to swim in basic training I was horrified. I don’t like to admit it to anyone but I am afraid of water.”

“Same happens to me when I have to on a space-walk. The time we went after that Dai sphere I almost lost it.”

“You went anyway.”

“And so are you right now, not to mention jumping in after me earlier today.”

“I had no time thinking about it, when that thing dragged you under.”

We reached the shore. The ground was gooey and wet and the dirt stuck to the boots, but it got better the further we got away from the shore of the mud pond. Everywhere were dead or paralyzed animals and insects. The Paralysator rays set at this intensity completely fried the Neuro path ways of most life forms for good and killed instantly.

We found a large piece of scaled tail at the edge of the blast area, the rest of it had to be turned to ashes like everything else caught where the plasma bolts struck. “I think you got it. That is all that’s left of it.”

I saw something a little deeper in the jungle. It was another one of these snakes like beings. It was about Man sized and looked very alien. It appeared unharmed but was felled where it stood by the Paralysator ray.

Har-Hi pulled his PDD out of a belt container and set it to scanner function. “I still read life signs. It is not dead.”

The being looked fierce and dangerous even now, being unconscious. Keeping my blaster drained on the snakes head I used my Com-unit activated it and said. “Wetty how is Elfi doing?”

“She is fine and she cannot detect any Psionic influence.” I heard Elfi. “I feel fine, except have you ever tried to get sticky spider silk out of your hair?”

“No I never had that problem. Do we have something we can use to contain an alien and very likely hostile and dangerous life form?”

Wetmouth answered. “Yes all you want; this is a research post after all. The lab is stocked with xeno bio specimen containers of every size and they are equipped with stasis fields.”

“Please come out here where we are and have a robot bring one of those containers large enough for a being about 3 meters long and perhaps half a meter thick at the widest.”

The rest of the night passed without any further incident.

Wetmouth was in the Lab with the snake being and ran tests on it. Elfi claimed she could not detect any influence all night.

After a few hours rest and breakfast, I went outside and checked on the robots progress who had resumed their building task.

During the night they had built a circular wall of interlocking blocks. Inside that ring most of the water was gone and the robots drove piles in the ground, most likely as foundation for the planned building.

Other bots carried big square stones to the recycler when I realized what they were carrying and made them stop. Inside the excavated circle were ruins of a previously submerged temple or building of some kind. It was clearly not natural but had to be made by an intelligent species.

I called Wetmouth out. She looked at it and got excited. “This planet must have had or maybe still has a sentient population.”

“Would those snake beings not count as intelligent?”

She shook her head. “I am not sure what they are and the specimen you caught does have the higher brain functions of a sentient being however it does not appear truly sentient and the DNA does not match other native life forms. Their DNA has clear signs of being constructed and not developed naturally.”

“Well whoever built that temple might have made those snakes.” I suggested.

She climbed down to examine the exposed ruins and I followed.

She sighed. “It looks like the robots have already carried away most of it, at least what is inside the circle. There is not much left, but from the layout and what I can see it seems most of the ruins are outside the circle and still under water.

I pointed at an exposed stone block. “Is there some sort of writing on this one?”

She knelt into the muck and wiped the surface clean. “Yes it is. It is a simple hieroglyphic alphabet. I should be able to make sense out of it eventually. She stared at it for only about five minutes then she nodded. “Yes I am able to read most of it. The natives built this temple to appease what they call star gods. Strangers who came from the heavens and according to this there were two kinds of visitors and they fought each other in the sky and on the ground without interacting with the natives at all. Completely ignoring the natives, but causing much death and destruction among them never the less. After a decade of fighting the Star Gods left as sudden as they had appeared but left the Coiling monsters behind! It says here, that the Snakes caused brothers to fight to the death. Friends were suddenly turned into raving murders. The writer of this message has little hope of survival and fears that his whole kind is doomed.”

She looked up. “I think those snake beings caused this whole civilization to die.”

“Who do you think those sky gods were?” I asked her while I tried to picture the position of the world in relation to its position in the Galaxy.

“We are close to Nul Space. They are fighting the Shiss for millennia of and on. It could have been them. Also we know very little about Nul space. Maybe there are other species that have lived in this region before the Nul expanded their influence to this area.”

Wetmouth then asked me for the robot control unit so she could instruct them to help her with further excavation.

It was the morning of the third day when Cirruit came to me.

“We are able to send and receive. The GalNet terminal is repaired and works fine, but I am getting no signal.”

He simulated a sigh as his was his habit when he was frustrated. “I don’t understand it, even though Quagmire Bog is at the fringes, we are in Union space and should be able to pick up GalNet, but nothing. I am not even getting the base line of the emergency call network and that we should get even 5000 light years outside of Union space, which we are not.”

“Are you sure it is working?”

“I am certain. The GalNet terminal is like new. Instead of repairing I had the nanites of the robot factory make me all the parts. With the nanites it was easy to make a second terminal and I can receive the signal from the first, but nothing from the outside.”

“What could cause this?”

“Only two things, the Nul-Nul over ran this part of space and destroyed every relay station in reach, or we are being jammed.”

Having seen how determined the Nul were, not too long ago, I hoped the Fleet was gathering and pushing to retake this sector. “How can we determine if we are being jammed?”

“None of our enemies have the means to jam GalNet as far as I know. Fleet special operations have Jammers that can jam GalNet but it has to be localized, no technology I know off could jam an entire star system. So I suggest we build a Relay Drone and make it move a few million ways away from the planet and load it with a pre-recorded message. If we can’t receive the drone we are jammed, but someone outside should be able to pick it up.”

I pointed to the construction site. “Well we got the robots and the Nanite factory, let’s build one.”

Har-Hi just came climbing down from our roof look out, after he had been relieved by Elfi and he waited till Cirruit was out of earshot and then he said.

“You know it is very likely the Nul have attacked the Union, especially after what happened in the Algeri and the Nobane System. What are we doing if the Devi is destroyed and we are stuck here?”

“Then we going to build us a ship, and go Nul hunting. We got a Nanite Factory and with some time I am sure we could manufacture us something basic that gets us to the next Fleet outpost. We are far from out of options, but do you really think that there are enough Nul out there to really destroy the Devi? As long as that ship is commanded by Harris and Stahl is around they find a way!”

He smiled.

“You’re right, there might be a war going on out there, but the Union will prevail and Stahl won’t let anyone destroy his ship.”

He was about to go inside then he turned. “I think you are serious, you really would go Nul hunting.”

“You know me.”

“You would have made a very good Dai. If the worst turns out to be true, I hunt Nul with you till the end of our days.”

== Part 69: INTERLUDE: LARTHOP ==

Larthop of course had heard of Cherubim. Being around for a long time and always connected to the hidden layer of things. Cherubim was a legendary operator in the clandestine world. That name had been whispered by those who knew things for a very long time. But like everyone else he thought of her as a myth. He never thought she still actually existed. There were a few whispered rumors about a shadowy, ghostlike woman acting on behalf of the old pre Union, Earth based Exo-terrestrial Intelligence Agency, but none of them sounded true or even possible.

She supposedly acted on behalf of Earth Long before the formation of the Union, when Terra and its colonies had its own fleet, it also had its own Intelligence gathering service.

Back then Earth had just stepped onto the galactic stage and only reached tech level three with the help of the Sarans. Back then Earth was weak and vulnerable, with a comparable tiny and weak fleet, but the Terran Intelligence Agency was legendary even back then, for its ruthless efficiency. Most of the other civilizations were unprepared for the unbridled brutality, the no rules, no limits approach to everything the TIA operated.

During those early years it became known that the Terran Intelligence service was operating outside any moral or ethical boundary. Abduction, blackmail, the systematic extermination of entire populations. Infiltrating families, religious groups. Using psychology, propaganda, psionics and methods no one ever considered.

And like all key positions, the leader of this service was supposedly one of the mysterious Immortal Guides, picked and chosen by an entity known to a few as the Guardian of Earth.

No one really believed that this was a true story of course. There was no mystical, enigmatic Guardian watching over the humans of Earth for millions of years with the ability to make two hundred individuals into Immortals, bestow each of them with extraordinary talents and powers. All this was just skillful propaganda, Larthop had always been sure of that.

He, like so many others did not believe Richard Stahl or Admiral Mc Elligott were immortals or individuals who had been around for over 3000 years, but rather genetic or cybernetic crafted puppets acting as figureheads for the real unseen, unknown leaders in the background of that silently growing giant, called the Union.

As the Union was founded, Earth officially became Terra and like all intelligence services of individual members the TIA was disbanded and its assets absorbed into the new Union Intelligence services such as NAVINT and ANA the official and only legal Intelligence agencies of the Union.

All this went through Larthop’s mind for many times now ever since he had met that woman in the Uni or Pree chamber deep underneath the surface of the old Kermac Home world.

He, the leader and first priest of the Church of Darkness had been on an odyssey like journey for a very long time now. It was like an enormous puzzle, and he had to cover much ground to get the pieces.

It had started all so long ago, when it became apparent that he was an exceptional strong Psionic talent and had been accepted as the very first and most likely last student on Narth Prime. He was the very first Non Narth ever to set foot on that world.

It was there he saw it and more so felt it, an artifact the Narth were guarding. It was so full of pure power and promised godlike omnipotence, it had filled his mind with an unquenchable desire ever since. He learned from the Narth Supreme that the artifact was one of twelve such pieces. Once combined a previously defeated entity of unimaginable evil would once more awake and seek revenge on those who lead to its defeat. His life changed forever and he was filled with burning desire to gain that power for himself.

The Narth did not accept him for very long and asked him to leave.

He denounced his Saresii roots after the High Council did not want him to return unless he would conform to their ways and abandon his quest.

Because he was Saresii and had access to forbidden and forgotten knowledge and technology of the first age he looked forward to a very long life. Traveling to distant corners of the galaxy, studying at the World of Old itself, reading the Hidden Tablets of Asgerom he had spent the first centuries of his life, exclusively dedicated to the study of anything and everything he could find about the Dark God and the Dark Ones. He followed every lead, collected every shred of information hidden and buried inside legends and myths.

He tried to find answers in magic, the arcane arts, he walked the way of the Uta, the forbidden way of those who use their Psionic powers to open gateways to the Underworld and tap into realms and powers better left alone. He became aware of the Antiverse, the Netherworlds and the secrets of the Universes that came before. He heard of the ‘Prophecy of Before and Yet to come’; he knew it was guarded by a group of Netherworld demons somewhere in the Igras Expanse. While he was unable to access the actual text, he found and obtained a copy of it, from the Hidden Archives of the Gray Cats.

With this information he was able to make a pact with a shadowy group from another plane of existence. He knew them only as the Brotherhood and could only contact them at certain times and only at one hidden gateway underneath the Golden Statue on the planet Netlor. He was recruited by them as an agent in this universe and in return get knowledge and power from the Brotherhood.

The Brotherhood was obsessed about the Narth, without telling him why. But he had his suspicions, whenever his own overinflated self-centered ego allowed it he acknowledged the fact that there was more to the Narth and that their very existence was closely tied to that Omniverse puzzle known as the Reign of the Old Entities.

Following the instructions of the Brotherhood, he had made his way to Koken, the recently re-discovered planet of origin of the Kermac. Discovered by the Union no less.

Why the Kermac had abandoned their home world and traveled over 20,000 light years to relocate their culture, he did not know, but he did find what the UNI had left behind and he did find the disc, the Brotherhood wanted him to find.

The Disc turned out to be a galactic treasure map of sorts, showing him the position of a place called the Cave of Things. The map pointed to a planet 90,000 light years away.

It was on Koken and in that hidden UNI chamber; where a human female wearing black leather had suddenly revealed herself to him.

How she had managed to stay completely hidden from his Psionic powers was somewhat disturbing to him. He knew of Terrans using active camouflage and cloaking technology to make their soldiers completely invisible. An impressive feat on its own but that she appeared out of thin air was neither very impressive nor unexplainable to him.

She introduced herself as Cherubim and offered him a way to reach that planet 90,000 light years away.

He was weary of partnerships.

He had partnered with the Kermac and a Thauran Union admiral and the whole affair had turned out to be nothing but a waste of time.

The woman introducing herself as Cherubim also knew much about him, too much to be left alive and she offered a way to his next destination. Partnerships were nothing but tools. She offered him a way to a place he could not easily reach on his own and perhaps during that partnership a way could be found to eliminate her as a factor. Besides if the disc and the Brotherhood was correct, there was a token of power waiting for him. Once in his possession, neither Cherubim nor the Brotherhood mattered anymore.

He followed her to a small space ship, parked not far from the cave entrance, also perfectly camouflaged until she deactivated its cloaking shields.

He could not identify the type or manufacturer of the craft, but it was well equipped and turned out to be very fast.

That she could slip through Union battleship screens and sensor nets was very impressive but not unexpected for a leading Union intelligence operator.

Similar she had no problems providing valid Union transponder codes as they approached the Kansas System.

Even though it was quite a long trip from Koken to Wichita planet, he had spoken very little with her, but now as they were about to land on an unimportant planet deep in Union territory he left his cabin and went up to the flight deck. “I think it is about time you explain to me why we are approaching this world and perhaps tell me why you want to help me? If you are who you say you are; would you not be on Union side?”

She swiveled around in the chair she was sitting in and folded her gloved hands over her crossed legs. She had long blonde hair and her face was an old style bio-flex mask, clearly designed to be recognized as a mask.

She said to him. “There is a shortcut on this planet we are going to take. It will save us a lot of time. You can either go with me or try to find your own way to the Cave of Things.”

“I accepted your help because you know more about me than anyone should and because I have no means to cross that kind of distance. I just don’t see the connection between this world and the Cave of Things, for now I am going along, but I am tired of being a pawn and I demand you explain yourself. I am not impressed by your name. I don’t believe you are an immortal. It’s an office, a front filled by a clone or someone trained for that posting.”

“It matters not who you believe I am or not. I know who you are, Son of Darkness. I know you have been on Narth Prime and I know what your plans are. I have been keeping an eye on you ever since you left Narth Prime.”

She turned back to the console and answered a hail from the local port control. After she had exchanged the necessary information and identified her as a Union Citizen she received landing permission.

Larthop watched her and he started to wonder if the legends and rumors he heard about this elusive Terran immortal weren’t true after all. “I was among the Narth over 300 of your years ago. Even if you are the same person as the legends know as Cherubim, you just lied. Nothing of Earth importance existed back then.”

“You are a small minded fool, just as the Narth Supreme described you. Earth is far more important to all this than any other world. There have been students and entities at the World of Old long before Earth ascended. You are that very pawn you don’t want to be.”

“So why did you watch me all this time? If I managed to do that for all those years, then I must be fairly important to you. Why not shutting me down or killing me, I heard of a rumor that you started out to be an Assassin on that blue planet of yours, long before the Earth monkeys accended onto the galactic stage?”

“Ah so you do believe Cherubim is real after all.”

“I mastered the dark arts, collected myths and legend for longer than anyone I know and I have seen things no one is allowed to see. I have an open mind if nothing else.”

“You are as arrogant and blind as a Kermac wizard. You think you are the only one who studied what you call the dark arts. I have studied with Egyptian priests and Tibetan monks five thousand years before you were born. The Exalted himself led me to a crypt hidden on the World of Old and revealed knowledge to me and yet I have not stopped studying and learning to this day. I do not claim to be the wisest or the most knowledgeable person in the Universe. I am watching you because you have been on Narth prime and the Narth Supreme asked me to keep an eye on you. Ever since you have seen the Token, you have acted with a one tracked mind. Its power is consuming you.

Her ship descended, guided by traffic control and other automatic systems into the atmosphere of Wichita planet and approached Topeka port.

The ship had a small bridge, but it was configured to the latest Terran style Bubble tech layout, meaning they both had an unobstructed view all around them. Even as they broke through the lowest cloud layer he could not see any city. There was a space port in a typical Union clover-leaf layout with a set of terminal buildings in the middle. All around the port and as far as they could see, even from this high up, were millions of animals penned up in fenced square sections of land. Six Meteor Type VI freighters all painted the same yellow red white and blue color scheme of the mighty Enroe Corporation were sitting on the land field they were approaching, with extended ramps and open freight hatches. Robots and workers were herding great numbers of these four legged, horned beasts inside.

A Gulliver type freighter dwarfing everything in sight, bearing the SII logo was just lifting off.

Cherubim’s ship touched down on a yellow and black striped area that immediately lowered them below the surface.

She got up and handed him a little black attachable PDD. “This makes you a NAVINT operative and will prevent many of the usual controls.”

He had heard about the existence of those, the Kermac would have paid billions for one. All of the Union’s secret doors could be opened with one of these.

His new and mysterious partner confirmed to be quite valuable and he had no illusions that she was more dangerous than anyone he had ever dealt with before.

The possibility that she really was Cherubim and all the legends and stories about her were true became more likely by the moment.

But he would find a way to kill her after she was no longer needed. He too had no moral or ethical limitations. Besides at the end of this quest, he would be a God.

With this PDD and her ship, he could accomplish his quest faster and easier than he could ever imagine before.

Cherubim stepped through an auto dresser and now wore a long black coat and knee high boots with rugged all terrain soles. Her face had changed to that of a middle aged woman with chestnut colored chin length hair. This time there was no telling if this was a mask or her real face, “I suggest you do the same, on this world it is always very likely you step into piles of animal droppings.”

He followed her example and the machine equipped him with boots and the machine also outfitted him with a hat and a holster with the latest Union blaster weapon. “I have no illusions that you trust me, so I assume that SII TKU is for show and not loaded.”

“That gun is fully functional and you might need it on our way to the cave. It is not without dangers. No I do not trust you, Larthop. I made it a core philosophy of mine to trust no one.”

He followed her as she left her ship and walked to a slide belt in that sub surface hangar. If she trusted him with such a dangerous weapon, she must not be afraid of it, maybe the rumors about this woman were even less than half of the truth.

The control officers at customs simply waved both of them through without checking anything.

She led him through the entrance hall of the space ports main building and to a Taxi flier stand.

As they stepped through a strong forced-air curtain it was to Larthop as if he ran into a wall. The stench was unbelievable intense and made him gag.

She had no such problems and he suspected he had some sort of filters in her nose.

He boarded one of the Taxi fliers after she had climbed inside. The air inside was clean and free of any odor. “By the Seven winged demons of Kathtrak, that was horrible!”

“The seven winged demons of Kathtrak are actually a life form with about as much Intellect as a dog and have nothing demonic to them.” She said that in a schoolmasterly tone of voice while the Taxi was flying above the herds of penned animals. “If you are the master of all black arts as you claim you are, you would know that.”

“The scriptures of Anntko the holy are over a million years old and ancient Saresii lore. Anntko the prophet lived before the Saresii ascended. Less than a handful of Saresii scholars even know about these scriptures and no one knows what Anntko really saw when he described his encounter with the winged Demons in the valley of Kathtrak. How would you know what they are?”

“Maybe because Anntko showed me what he saw. If you survive all this and you finished your quest, maybe you find time to study in seriousness, you will be surprised what you can learn with a little patience.”

The Flier had left the animals and pens behind and flew over rolling hills of green grass, towards a range of mountains in the distance.

The taxi was piloted by a human and not automated and the man turned to look over his shoulder to face his passengers. “We are about to reach our famous Bone Yard Valley. If you look out to the right you see the first skeletons.”

Larthop tried to hide the confusion he felt. It was his role and his place to be the one who knew more than others and act mysterious. Yet the woman had taken this role from him and made him feel small and insignificant ever since he met her.

The grass covered valley below, located between a ring of mountains was indeed littered with the skeletons of large animals.

The flier circled down and landed next to a collection of temporary and permanent buildings. They were nestled against the sheer rock wall of a granite mountain.

The flag of the Science Corps fluttered in the wind attached to a gleaming metal pole atop of the central building. He also noticed the heavy armed marines patrolling the area and watching the approaching taxi.

The taxi-flier dropped them off before a barely visible force field fence. Between two fence projectors posts that served as a gate to this research compound.

A sign identified this as a security controlled area and informed visitors that further approach required project and site specific credentials.

Two marines accompanied by a fully equipped Cerberus robot, guarding that gate made it clear this was more than just a Science Corps installation as the Fleet and thus NAVINT was providing Site security.

He had never seen one so close and he could not help but feel very uneasy. Those robots had a terrible reputation for being very intelligent, very aggressive and almost unstoppable. These Cerberus robots weren’t the combat and war fighting versions, but the sentry models fielded by NAVINT. The large psionic scanner heads and the addition of Neuro ripper projectors on their weapon arms were clear evidence of that.

This time they had to stop and the marines checked them and their credentials.

One of them a Corporal had his helmet’s face plate open and moved in his six ton Quasimodo Main Battle suit like he was born in it. The Corporal was human so it looked like and his face looked as if made of a collection of building blocks, square with almost perfectly rectangular jaw lines.

“This research facility is off limits to visitors.”

Cherubim said. “We need to get to get inside. I am authorized and this man is with me. Disregard whatever you see on your scan when you check him. I take full responsibility. I am invoking Theta protocol. Day code authorization is Morpheus.”

Just then the robot raised all four of his weapon arms. “Approaching individual on Suspect Watch List.”

The Corporal however said. “Stand down Cherby and initiate Theta protocol.”

The robot actually powered down and the Corporal waved them through.” Hurry up, the bot is in maintenance cycle but not for long. Welcome to Wichita, Commandant.”

She nodded to the Corporal and said.” You better run and follow me. It won’t be very healthy if you are in the bots sensor range when it comes out of the cycle.”

She was fast; Larthop had trouble keeping up running after her on a small steep path approaching a compound of temporary buildings.

Cherubim stopped at the front of a tent like structure that was set right against the rock wall and placed her hand on a sensor field.

That opened a slide door and she ushered him inside. He tried to catch his breath. “What was that all about? I thought you are the famous immortal Cherubim, should those robots not obey you?”

“They do obey me, but these are NAVINT Units and you and the Church of Darkness are on several watch lists and this machine would have reported you to NELSON II. I don’t want certain people to know what I am doing, this is how I have always operated and I won’t change now.”

“Nelson II is already operational?”

“Indeed, it is still in Beta mode, but already spells bad news for many rats and worms who believed to be safe.”

They had entered something like an air lock and only after the outer door had been completely closed the inner one opened and he could look down a long natural looking cave corridor. Lumi Plates had been glued to walls and ceiling, illuminating the place with bright light.

The floor was made of freshly poured Duro-Crete.

To the left was a large shipping container used as an office of sorts.

A woman in a green overall came down a short flight of metal steps.

“I am Dr. Brenda Brown and I am in charge of this facility. Since you are here I am sure you check out, but you have not been announced, so I like to know who you are and what it is you want.”

“We are here to use the Spatial Gate to Planet Place. I am with NAVINT and have a highly classified mission. Here are my credentials.”

Larthop suddenly understood. There was some sort of transport connection between this planet and the world he had to visit.

The green dressed Science officer completed her inspection of the orders and pointed to four wheeled contraptions to the side of the container. “There are Quad-bikes. The cave ground gets a little rough about a mile down, we have not paved it further than that.

There is still the bat problem, but they usually stay away now, especially if you use the Quad bikes. If they do attack use your guns and call for help. Some called for their extermination, but Xeno Bio is still researching them.”

Cherubim thanked the woman and Dr. Brown added. “If you reach the Transition line, it is marked with a sign. Slow down your bikes, we had a few accidents from folks running into the cave wall after the transition, have a save trip.”

Cherubim mounted one of the wheeled things and said. “It’s easy, you learn as you go.”

“I never thought you could drive on a motor bike bridging a distance of 90,000 light years!” He said shaking his head.

== Part 70: QUAGMIRE BOG ==

We had launched the emergency beacon with a pre-recorded message two days ago. To make sure my friends would not lose hope I kept them busy, collecting specimens. We had the robots built us a basic freight flier. With it we surveyed a greater area around the base. We had the P4 mounted on the flyer just in case.

Har-Hi was piloting the craft and Mao manned the Paralysator. Elfi was sitting in one of the passenger seats, her eyes closed trying to use her limited Psionics to scan for more of the Snake beings. So far she could feel nothing.

Krabbel spotted it first and pointed it out to us.

There about 25 kilometers away from our base we found the almost completely overgrown wreck of an old Saran planet lander.

I knew I wasn’t acting very environmental friendly when I had Mao hose down the area around the wreck with Paralysator rays, just to be on the safe side.

The main hatch was open and vegetation had made it inside the hull of the sixty meter craft. The hull appeared undamaged as far as I could tell at first glance. The ships landing gear had sunken into the soft ground and it was sitting in a steep angle surrounded by shallow water and vegetation. The power of the Paralysator was evident in all the animals either paralyzed or dead around the old Saran ship.

Mao kept watch with the P4 while Har-Hi, Krabbel and I approached the ship.

I said. “If we don’t make contact soon, I think we found our way off this planet. We got robots and a very talented engineer.”

My Dai friend pointed his blaster inside the dark opening of the access hatch. “Let’s hope we don’t have to fight Nul in that thing.”

Krabbel scurried up the hull of the craft and said. “I think the Nul would be in for a surprise. I mean they never dealt with an angry Neo Viking and his crazy crew.”

“They did get a taste of it though when we faced those Nul fighters.” Har-Hi said and then turned. “Can’t see anything moving or dangerous inside, but I am not sure if the Paralysator penetrates all the armor of that thing so we better be careful.”

The room behind was full of vegetation and we found partial skeletons of two Saresii, the rest most likely carried away by animals.

My scanner showed a weak energy signature coming from the small craft’s engineering section.

We completed the survey of the craft without any incidents. Not much of the vegetation had made it past the air tight doors of the air lock that led to the rest of the ship. We did find three more members of the Saran crew, all three mummified skeletons and all three had been murdered.

The engines were undamaged, not so the engineering section. Someone had smashed and burned most of the controls. There was a little energy left in the emergency batteries, but not enough to even operate the ships computronic.

We closed the hatch and returned to the camp. I was thinking about ways to get the ship back to the camp and repair it.

Almost two weeks had passed now since we had arrived on Quagmire Bog and we could neither reach the probe we had launched nor did anyone try to contact us.

During our daily meeting I said. “It seems no one heard our beacon signal. So we complete the base construction and add the facilities to strip that Saran Planet Lander and make it a working ship. We will also keep surveying this world. We still need to find out if there are more of those snakes.”

We started a concentric search pattern and launched two more mapping satellites. So far we did not find any signs of the Snake beings, but the Satellite images revealed several completely overgrown ruin sites, consistent with the temple we had found.

The day ended without anything happening. The construction of the base was making steady progress and the robots had finished with the foundation and had poured a solid floor inside the walled circle on which they now erected the main building of the new base. They were almost done with the first storey. The machines had to walk further now, to gather materials for the Nanite factory and doing so created a nice and wide open area, nothing could approach us without being seen.

I was confident in our security arrangements and did not think the snakes could do us any harm without us seeing them first. In a relaxed mood and near the midnight hour I climbed up to our roof post to relieve Hans from his watch.

I saw his hulking shadow in the darkness behind the P4 Paralysator and said. “Anything moving out there?”

Hans did not answer, but he moved and turned towards me. My eyes had adapted to the darkness and I noticed his bald head almost too late. At first I was not thinking anything about it, but then I realized he did not wear the pink wig that was shielding him from the Psionic suggestions of the Snake beings.

Hans howled words in his native language and swiveled the P4 around. In the faint light of a few stars I now saw one of the Snakes not far from him behind on the roof.

There was no way I could evade the invisible cone shaped ray of the weapon, or reach Hans in time to somehow prevent him from firing. Only because he was fighting the influence and did not react as fast as he normally could I was still there, at this distance the P4 would be deadly if it was set to maximum output.

Hans growled and I understood him now. “It’s time to die Verfluchter Wikinger!”

Acting on instinct I threw the knife I always carried under the uniform blouse on my back; when it came to react fast and without much thinking my reflexes went for knives and blades before I thought using my guns. The knife flew true, I had not aimed at Hans, the blade would not do much to him. The blade struck the snake being in the throat right underneath its pointed maw.

At the same time I felt as if I was doused with boiling water, Hans had fired the Paralysator.

I didn’t lose consciousness, but I couldn’t feel anything to the right side of my body. Hans must have swung the projection cone out of the way in the very last moment and only grazed me. Still the effect was painful and my right leg no longer carried the weight of my body and I fell.

Hans held his hands to the sides of his head and kept screaming.

From my awkward position I saw Wetmouth coming on the roof. Hans grabbed the TKU that was leaning against the power unit of the Paralysator with the intent to shoot the Sojonit.

Wetmouth would stand no chance against that powerful weapon, and I was there seeing it all, and unable to do anything about it, the only weapon I had that could stop Hans was my blaster, and it was holstered to my right side. I did manage to pull it with my left hand, but I knew I would be to slow to prevent the Saturnian giant to fire.

Wetmouth was unarmed, so it appeared. Hans was an expert with all weapons and even if he missed at this distance, the intense heat of the blast would kill us both.

Something bright flashed from the eyes of Wetmouth’s mask and the seemingly unstoppable giant, dropped to his knees and stopped moving and screaming. It was as if he was a robot and suddenly lost all power.

Krabbel came on the roof right behind her, carrying four of the powerful TKU’s simultaneous and he fired blast after blast into the dark sky. The thundering, sun bright barrage illuminated a swarm of flying snakes. Each shot vaporized dozens of them.

I realized my tongue and my throat were paralyzed as well, and I could not swallow. Salvia had collected in my mouth and I wanted to get rid of it. I was gagging without the ability to cough, to move my head or do much of anything. I was suffocating, black circles hovered around my eyes as the lack of oxygen, the worst thing was the pain of not being able to cough.

I had experienced pain before in many forms, but being this helpless, to be fully conscious while my lungs tried to expand but unable to do so, hurt more than anything I could remember.

My friends were fighting the flying snakes, and I was lying there almost gone. I always thought I would die in a fight and now I would drown in my own spittle. If there was a Valhalla, how would I explain to all the other warriors how I had died?

Wetmouth rushed to my side and I saw her masked face hovering over me. To my surprise she produced a small knife and rammed it into my throat. She too was under the influence of the snakes despite her wig and it was her who killed me, these were the last thoughts I had before everything went dark.

I wasn’t dead after all. I came around lying in one of the beds of the outpost and could feel no pain or other ill effects. My right hand, my eyes and in the sweetest revelation my tongue worked fine.

Wetmouth was sitting right next to me, putting things and instruments back into the box of a field surgery kit.

She turned her head and her voice vibrated with emotions. “That was close, Eric. Very close, you almost died.”

I touched my throat where she had stabbed me and felt a bandage. “Tell me about it, I was halfway to Valhalla when you stabbed me.”

My voice sounded like a malfunction robot and every word was hurting.

“I didn’t stab you, Eric. I performed an emergency tracheotomy. I had to make an incision through your neck into the trachea so you could breathe because your upper airways were blocked.”

She then went on explaining what the trachea was and the significance of her procedure. Explaining things was her way of calming her nerves, I knew and I let her finish. I sat up and said with my rasping and hissing sounding voice. “What is our situation? How are the others?”

She leaned forward and gave me a tight hug. I could smell her wonderful perfume and heard her breath reflecting against the inside of her mask. She did not say a word, and kept hugging me for a long moment. “You should not talk that much. Let your wounds heal. We only have emergency medical equipment and I am not a MD.”

She did not let go as she continued. “Hans will be okay as well, no one else got hurt. Krabbel and Har Hi are on the roof sweeping the jungle edge and the skies with the Paralysator. It appears that there is a smaller flying variety of these Snake beings and they attacked in the dark, one of them managed to sweep the wig of Hans. They are more intelligent than we thought and it seems they have figured out, it is the wigs that protect us.”

I got up. “How is Hans and how did you stop him?”

My mask is more than a disguise, it has sophisticated weaponry incorporated. There is a needler in its nose, microscopic needles dipped in a very potent Shaill nerve toxin.”

I saw as she lowered her lashes behind the eye slits and added. “The toxin is deadly, but I hoped Hans is big enough to...” She stopped and then said.” I had no choice, Eric.”

“Hans is dead?”

“Oh no, he will be fine. I was able to administer the antidote in time. He will be back to normal in a few hours, but...”

I put both hands on her shoulders. “As you said, you had no choice. I hesitated too long and instead of firing at him, I threw a knife at the snake. You did what had to be done; besides it all worked out and we can add this to our collective experience.”

She just nodded, but I could feel her soft shoulders shiver underneath my hands.

I touched the tip of the mask’s nose. “I bet Hans pride is hurt more than anything else, brought down by something like that! You Sojonites sure are a devious bunch, I’d say.”

“One could say that.”

Har Hi had organized the defenses while Wetmouth was patching me up. Hans was sitting with a forlorn expression on his face in the common room and as he saw me coming in, he turned his gaze to the ground kneading his big hands.

I sat next to him and said. “Don’t be too hard on yourself. I am sure ten thousand men as strong as you fell for one of those Sojonit weapons. She only did it to safe herself.”

He looked up. “Oh I am not mad about that. Wetty did what she had to do and I am glad she did.”

“Then what is bugging you? I don’t know when exactly but I promise you we get of this planet eventually.”

“Eric I am not worried about that either, but I almost killed you. Har Hi seems to be a better friend to you than I am; he managed to aim to the side. I did not, I hit you. I always considered you my best friend, but it looks, like inside I am not strong enough.”

I put my hand on his truly immense underarm. “It was Psionics and not you, I hate these invisible powers. Hans do you trust me?”

“With my life you know that Eric.”

“Do you believe what I say?”

“I have never doubted a word you said.”

“Hans, I know you are my friend. I trust you with my life. I have no doubt you are a good friend as Har Hi. Besides I think you managed to pull that darn Paralysator away too. I was only partially affected, if I would have been caught inside that ray at that distance, we would not have this conversation.”

His eyes lit up. “You know maybe that is true. You should be dead.”

“Well I am glad I am not. So get up and let us get out there and assess the situation.”

The next day, one of our satellites identified an energy source almost five thousand miles from our camp site. It was located in a mountainous area, almost on the other side of this world and on a different continent, with less vegetation than everywhere else.

The energy signature did not match any known configuration, but then without having access to GalNet we could not compare it to more than what Wetty had stored on her PDD.

We fitted a robot with telemetric equipment and sent the machine in remote control mode to investigate.

As the robot closed in on the source, the machine was attacked by a large number of the Snake beings. The beings relied on simple clubs and their Psionic powers; neither form of attack was effective against the heavy construction robot. The snakes retreated into a cave and pelted the robot with rocks and boulders.

The robot was unarmed but we used its strong arms to throw rocks back. With machine precision and great speed the robot unleashed a deadly hailstorm of rocks, killing several snakes right away and making the rest retreat further into the cave.

In order to get to the ground of this mystery I decided to assault the cave ourselves and attacked it from the air soaking the area with Paralysator rays.

There was no movement at all, but Har Hi was not sure how deep the Paralysator rays would penetrate the rock, for all we knew there could be millions of those snakes hiding in subsurface caves.

Har-Hi said. “I think we should simply go in there with TKU’s blazing and roast anything that moves.”

“I don’t think that would be wise,” objected Hans holding the P4.” We don’t have battle armor and those TKU’s produce an awful amount of heat, in a confined space like a cave, the superheated air could hurt us too! There is a reason why these TKU’s are no longer issued, they were too powerful and did cause casualties among our own troops.”

I said. “Lt. Aurelius at Camp idyllic had us study the cave wars of Winston Planet and I think I know what we can do. We suck all the air out and make them suffocate. All we need is a strong explosion inside the cave entrance. We got lots of explosives and detonators too.”

Wetmouth said.” Do you think we should do that? This is still a potential first contact situation, you know.”

“After what they have done to that planet’s population, the survey teams and what they have done last night, heck yes. First Contact was initiated by them and with hostile nature. Besides we need to be able to work in safety. Whatever is left after I am done can ask for surrender.”

Three hours later one of our robots carried a 1000 kilo charge into the mouth of the cave and as soon as the machine was clear, I sent the detonation signal.

The explosion was tremendous, fire and smoke belched out of several previously hidden holes and openings all around the area.

Hans let out a silent whistle. “I am sure they got the message. Don’t mess with Eric.”

I looked at him. “Who knows exactly how much longer we are to be here on this world. I personally prefer not to look over my shoulder every five minutes and hope nothing messes with my brain.”

“No argument from me. I just liked the big explosion and wish we had another one to set off.”

“Let us check out what damage the first one did, if anything is still alive we can always do it again.”

We assaulted the main cave entrance with heavy Paralysator fire and with our TKU’s dialed down to a minimum at the ready.

The thermo-kinetic explosion had blackened the walls and incinerated anything flammable and turned it to ashes.

Har Hi pointed at a section of cave wall and said. “I guess there was one of them.” He made us aware of a shadowy outline of a Snake being burned into the rock wall.

We moved very slowly, expecting an attack at any time. Hans carried the Paralysator like a big bazooka on his shoulders was ready to activate the weapon at the slightest sign.

Elfi who walked right behind me had her eyes half closed insisted that she could not sense anything.

The heat damage of the fire cloud rushing through the chambers became less the further we penetrated into the cave. Now the floor was littered with the bodies of charred snake beings, both the big and the smaller winged kind.

Finally we reached a larger chamber. Alien machinery lined the walls, transparent cylinders, hoses, pipes, glass tanks with greenish liquids and banks of control machinery. Some of it had been destroyed and smashed by the explosion.

Wetmouth examined the consoles and said. “This is a DNA matrix hatchery. The purpose of this equipment is easily revealed by its layout, but I cannot identify the civilization that made it.”

Har Hi scratched his chin. “You call this tumbled nightmare of goo and techno-bits straight forward. I would not want to see what you call a mess then.”

I knew she was smiling under her mask, like a Viking boy who found his way into the armory.

“The principle behind the science of Xeno technology is to realize that a machine designed to heat water, may look very impressive or really alien but it still functions by the same principles and does the same thing that a machine you know.”

She made a gesture around the cave. “This appears to be very old equipment and most of it is non-functional for many millennia. I am sure this is where the Snakes multiplied but it does not appear they had the technological know-how to maintain and keep all this running.”

Hans looked over the many bodies lying around between some of the smashed machinery. “I think we should pull the plug on whatever is still working. This place gives me the creeps. Let us blow it up.”

I decided not to destroy it. Cirruit and Wetmouth did however disconnect the alien power source from all the equipment. We did not see any more of the snakes over the next days, but I was convinced there might be more out there.

They had an entire planet and centuries to hide and we were only nine individuals with limited resources, however if there were survivors to the explosion I hoped they carried the message around, not to mess with us.

The fourth week of our stay on Quagmire was almost over, at 13:00 hours today and 28 days ago, we had arrived.

Since then we had repaired the GalNet terminal, manufactured a second unit and launched two probes with pre-recorded messages in case we were jammed. The possibility that there was a war going on seemed more and more likely and since we did not hear anything, things might not go as well for the Union as we hoped. Maybe the Nul were a more serious adversary than anyone thought they would be. Perhaps the Kermac saw their opportunity and joined the ferocious annelid life forms of the Nul Empire.

The floating make shift base we had found on our arrival was gone; its materials had been recycled and incorporated into the new planetary base that grew in its place. Of course it was far from done, and the robots kept on working day and night. They had to roam much further and use large all terrain wheelbarrows to gather the necessary raw materials.

We had moved into the second tier of the base complex, twenty meters above the ground with a good view all around. We all had spacious new quarters now and there was a regular conference room, laboratories and plenty of empty not yet completed or furnished rooms and halls. Cirruit devised a life form sensor combined with a radar system that kept watch and would warn us from any air born attack and he was working on a shield generator to put the whole base under a force field if necessary. The Nanite factory was a marvelous machine but it was limited in what it could create, Multi Dim Shields and modern weaponry were among the things it could not create. To obtain metals and certain minerals, the robots could not rely on dirt and plant material for raw material alone but needed to start mining and that slowed down the entire process.

We all knew of the weekly anniversary coming up, we all had our daily meeting right after breakfast. It was there we discussed our daily tasks and the progress of our plans.

Elfi glanced over to the GalNet terminal. “I think it is fair to say no one has heard us.” She didn’t sound depressed but I could sense she saw herself stuck on this planet.

I said. “We are going to complete the base, and then we have the facilities to strip that Saran Planet Lander and make it a working ship. We got robots and a Nanite factory and a hell of a crew. We are far from out of options. Today we start cutting a way to the Saran Ship and then we devise a way to drag it here”. I smiled at her. “We do have some work cut out for us however.”

She simply hugged me. “How could we be lost with the best friends a girl could ask for?”

We then started to make plans how to move the Saran Ship and what needed to be done to get it space worthy.

Cutting a 25 kilometer long road into the jungle, wide enough to drag the 800 ton Saran ship back to the base was, even with the robots, back breaking work.

We found out that the jungles of Quagmire had many other nasty inhabitants, besides the Psionic Snakes. All kinds of biting and stinging insects, small and very poisonous snakes, a beetle spitting acid that was strong enough to eat holes in the tough fabric of our uniforms and of course strong enough to burn and blister the skin. Twenty robots and a Nanite factory were simply not enough. Sadly it was beyond the Nanite factories capability to reproduce or to make more robots; this is why we worked alongside the robots.

For the Nanite factory to produce metals and high grade materials it needed metals and minerals and could not rely on mud, animal and plant material alone. The gathering robots started several mines to gather the needed raw materials in more concentrated amounts but it took longer to get a finished product.

Our plan was to dig the ship out attach newly manufactured Arti grav lifters to its side and neutralize much of its weight, then drag it back to the base. Getting the ship repaired and space worthy was another story.

But eventually the old Saran lander was sitting on the duro-crete landing platform of the brand new planetary base.

After Cirruit took a closer look at the old ship and he had delivered his technical report combined with his assessment of the Nanite factories limitations we were certain we would be able to repair the ship. But at best it would take us more than a year to complete. Building something from scratch that could go faster than light would have taken much longer.

Most of us had already written off the idea anyone would come and were sure there was a war going on that prevented an early rescue.

Mao speculated that Clusen had deleted any traces of our whereabouts and the war troubles had anyone completely forget about us.

Har Hi was angry that he was missing a chance to fight and was certain the war would be over by the time we got off this world, but they all were in good spirits. We did have a plan and a way off this world and everyone agreed a year would pass soon enough.

There was plenty for everyone to do and I made sure we all had a busy schedule.

Six weeks had passed now and things became routine. The base construction progress had slowed down to a crawl as only two robots continued that task, the rest gathered raw materials for Cirruit and the Nanite factory churning out replacement parts for the old ship. It was slow going as he had to give the machine exact instructions for every part, since none of the things he needed were pre-loaded in the factories memory.

It was late afternoon and I was sitting in the base command office and added notes to my daily report log as I did every day. Earlier this morning Wetty and Mao had discovered a treasure chamber underneath the temple ruins, they kept excavating. The shallow rock chamber was filled with golden trinkets and jewelry, speaking of the high level of craftsmanship of the vanished original inhabitants of this world.

I was about to finish and wanted to relieve Hans on the watch post when the GalNet terminal beeped and since it was on Auto-receive it came on right away. “USS Devastator calling Olafson’s Gang. Are you able to answer?”

I believe I made the distance from my chair to the terminal in one jump and said. “Planetary Base Quagmire 1, Midshipman Olafson here, and yes we are able to answer. I am switching to Visuals.”

Captain Harris became visible and I saw Stahl standing behind him. It was the Captain himself and not a Communications Officer and he said “Can you give me a short situation report? Where are you exactly? Any casualties?”

“No casualties Captain, Sir. We are on Planet Quagmire Bog as per our orders and I think we have completed our mission. Contact to previous team as ordered was impossible due to the fact they are dead. We identified and most likely neutralized the danger that caused the death of previous survey teams. Base construction as per orders is progressing and we are at 67 percent completion of phase One of the Base construction program. We are attempting to repair an old Saresii Ship Wreck, but we could postpone that if you have different orders or maybe give us a lift from this planet. We are ready to return if that is okay with you.”

There was a moment of silence and I feared we lost them again. Then Stahl almost pushed Harris aside.” We are sending a transport right now, Midshipman. Do you need medical assistance?”

“No Sir. I repeat no casualties here.”

He looked relieved and said. “We are almost 500 light years from your location, so it will take the shuttle a little to get there, but we will keep in contact and try to hurry.”

== Part 71: INTERLUDE: LARTHOP ==

It was not as easy as she said it was and it took him quite a while to get the hang of this dangerous four wheeled contraption that kept bouncing like an unruly beast of burden over the uneven ground.

It didn’t help that she made fun of him and told him that it would take Terran kids a few minutes to learn how to drive one of these. He asked her why the most advanced civilization in the Galaxy was not able to produce something more civilized and perhaps robotic and fully automatic. The Union had so many technical marvels after all.

Her answer was that Terrans did not want things like that automated and loved to drive themselves.

While he was thinking about the crazy and barbaric Terrans, who by all natural means should not even be one of the most powerful members of that cursed Union, he did not even notice the passage or the effects of a trans-dimensional trip, shortcutting 90,000 light years to a 4 hour motorcycle ride through a bat infested cave. He had seen the swarms of bats stuck to the ceiling band their nervous movements, but they had passed underneath before any of them decided to attack.

They emerged through a similar gate into the open and Larthop could feel that they were no longer on Wichita planet and had indeed traveled to another world.

Here on the other side of the cave tunnel also was a collection of prefab buildings, but none of the security measures of the entrance.

She stopped her bike and said. “Here we switch to a flier. There is an ocean between us and the continent where the Cave of Things is located.”

He wanted to say something when he saw a huge gray monstrosity coming up a narrow path.

He could feel the monsters mind and knew it was not an animal but an intelligent being. “What is that?”

Cherubim answered. “This is a Huffh, and the owners of this world. They are also real Terrans so shield your mind when you think negative things about Earthers. They are gentle for the most part but like all true Earthers they do have a violent temper. This one is coming to the station most likely for medical attention. I don’t see any other Huffh which would mean a funeral procession,”

He followed her to an open flyer while he kept looking over his shoulder at the approaching giant.” The more you talk the less you make sense. How can these be Earthers?”

She activated the flier and he climbed in. Two humans and a Pertharian in Uniforms of the medical branch of the science corps stepped out of one of the prefab buildings and greeted the Huffh. One of the humans waved to them as the mysterious woman steered the flier into the sky.

He leaned back into the seat and asked her. “Isn’t it treason what you are doing. What would happen if that robot did make a report?”

“Treason against whom I would ask.”

“The Union of course, the government you are protecting and if the legends are true you doing it for millennia.”

“I think it won’t hurt to let you know a few things. I was not chosen by the Guardian, and acted long before Stahl or Mc Elligott or some of the others.

I was chosen by someone else to be the eyes and the ears of Earth and by identifying any potential danger, exposing any enemy as early as possible. This is the reason I still exist and this is all I am loyal too. I am loyal to the Union as long as Earth is part of the Union, but I am loyal to Earth and Humankind first. Chances are Earth will be Terra and a Union member for the foreseeable future.”

She pointed at him. “You are not interested in the Union, you care not about Saresii. You hold no allegiance to the Kermac or anyone else. You seek to resurrect a power so immense, all else does not matter. Union, Kermac, Saresii, Earth and the rest of the Galaxy means nothing compared to that power. This is what this quest of yours is all about, is it not?”

There was no sense of denying anything. “Yes that is what consumes me to the last fiber of my being. The Church of Darkness is nothing more than a vehicle to get me where I need to go. You know it all.”

He spoke with such intensity and conviction; finally talk to someone who already knew. Was that her true motivation; was she after the same thing? No other explanation was possible in his mind. She had admitted to him that she had studied the same things and she it seemed she was indeed an immortal and on this quest much longer than him. Maybe she knew how he could get out of the control of the Brotherhood. He needed to learn all she knew.

Cherubim stared at him from beneath a simple face that was most certainly another disguise. “Some of my immortal friends, chief among them the Narth Supreme put their hope and trust in a simple boy from a cold planet, I don’t.”

She fell silent as she pointed the nose of the fast flier downward pointing it to a single mountain, most likely an old volcano sticking out of the surrounding forest covered landscape.

She landed on a narrow rock ledge from where short but steep path led to another cave entrance. Larthop held his breath, he knew without a doubt this was the Cave of Things. He had the wafer thin disk he had found underneath the mountains of Koken with him in a hard shell case. He hid it like a purse strapped to his body. Following an impulse he took out the disk and it no longer showed a star map as it had before, it showed an image of this very mountain and illuminated the path to the cave entrance, the very path that was now before him.

This time he was leading the way, Cherubim the Terran enigma was right behind him. He had only eyes for what was ahead, that the woman had pulled her blaster and was aiming it at his back, he did not notice. She said to him while they climbed the path. “We have little time. A fleet of military ships and freighters of the Science Department are almost here. They went the long way because no one knows how secure and stable the trans-dimensional tunnel is and they bringing big equipment too. Lots of scientists, Xeno Tech experts and a load of Security.”

Larthop only listened with one ear as he reached the cave entrance and without pausing went straight in, holding the dinner plate sized disk with both hands before him, almost as if he was carrying a religious symbol.

The cave they had entered was clearly made by someone or something; the walls of this perfectly hemispherical hall were lined with a smooth gray material. Red colored light illuminated the place but neither of them could really say were the light source would have been.

The cave was empty except for a pedestal made of the same gray material in the center of this cavern that measured perhaps 100 meters across. A narrow ring of white light lit up as they went closer to the pedestal, centering on that dais at about eighty meters.

They both stopped without saying a word, wondering if the ring of light had any significance or effect. It was completely quiet; there was no sound other than their own breathing. Right above the pedestal formed a purple light ball and it pulsated and from it formed a strange looking thing. Larthop tried to describe it by comparing the apparition with two snakes, with heads that reminded him of a sewing pin of old, with a hole in the blunt end. Each of these loop like heads had a glowing blue light in the middle and the bodies of both snakes were intertwined and reminded him somehow of a representation of a DNA helix. The thing so he guessed was at least two meters tall.

A sexless voice spoke to them both acoustic and mentally. “This is the Dualix, we are from the beginning and wait for the coming of the Master and the decision.”

Both Larthop and Cherubim knew that this was an entity, not a projection or a machine. It was alive they both were certain, but on a level completely alien to them. The Dualix addressed Cherubim first. “You are from the place the One has chosen. You are servant to the Old you are an agent of the will. The vessel, the one you do not believe is the one was already here.”

Then the Dualix spoke to Larthop.” You are from the ones that have been blessed by the Pree. You are the one that ventured to Narth Prime, the first Non Narth. Yet your mind and your spirit were too weak, too small to contain what you have found there, what you seek is not for mortals, yet you carry the Disc and Dualix will answer.”

All around the wall alcoves opened, revealed from the smooth gray material and each held an item, some of the things were clearly weapons yet other of such alien design, neither of them could even begin to guess their function. Larthop’s voice trembled as he said. “Which one is the token of power?”

The One was here and taken what was his. This place contains weapons from cultures and civilizations of many realities and many Universes. Each one had been conceived to be the ultimate weapon and to defeat the One. They all failed, as powerful as these weapons are, they failed to prevent the One from destroying, killing and obliterating.”

Larthop kept holding the disk he did not realize he was crying in frustration as he yelled at the being in front of him. “You tell me I came here for nothing? The token is gone? To the deepest pits of Under-all with you! I was promised you will tell me how to obtain it.”

“We are the Dualix and we must obey the holder of the disk. Find the key hidden on a cold world and guarded by a white God and with it you can obtain what is on Narth Prime.”

The purple glowing snakes started to fade away.

Larthop screamed. “I am not done with you. Tell me where to find that cold world.”

“You are a fool. You were within reach of it already; all you had to do was being patient and learn what the Narth Supreme wanted to teach you. It would have been yours for the asking. Yet you tried to steal and cheat. Now with the disk you had control over the Dualix, and all knowledge we contain, yet you commanded me to the deepest pits of Under-All and this is where the Dualix now must go. Find me there and I answer more of your questions.”

The Dualix vanished, but the strange entity managed to leave with a quite human sounding laughter.

In a fit of rage he flung the disk after the vanishing apparition, but it passed through thin air and fell to the ground on the other side. The alcoves closed before he could reach even one. Larthop was near insanity as he hammered his fists against the smooth gray metal. He was about to give up. A cold planet guarded by a white god that was certainly not enough of a clue. The Universe was full of cold worlds and I there were millions of legends about white gods in a million books and scrolls. He dropped to his knees and kept banging his fists against the wall. This was not fair, this was simply not fair. He was supposed to be a villain, a man on his way to become a god. He had felt the power, he knew it existed. How could the Universe be so cruel, but wait he had come with that woman Cherubim. She was much older than him and she was after the same, she would be his guide and help him to find the next clue, there were supposedly twelve tokens out there and each held tremendous power.

Had she not mentioned a simple boy from a cold planet? Someone the Narth Supreme was waiting for?

He looked up and saw her picking up the disc.

“What now, Miss Cherubim? Where do we go from here? Who is that simple boy? The cold world? Is it Eric Olafson of Nilfeheim. Is he the key to it all after all?”

“You have done all I needed you to do, you found the disc and gave it up on your own free will. You know I could not have taken it from you; the disc only works for its rightful owner. You have been that rightful owner by finding it first. Now you tossed it and it accepted me. I actually almost pity you Mr. Larthop. First the Narth, then the Dualix and now you threw away the disc that is showing me the location of another token.”

Larthop could not believe his ears. He slowly got up and said. “What will happen now, are we going to find the next token?”

Cherubim raised her arm holding her blaster and fired, Larthop died instantly. She continued to fire until his body was completely consumed and nothing more than an atomic dust. “That is what will happen. I said I almost have pity, but then I am not known to be the emotional type.”

Cherubim secured the disc in a pouch and went outside the cave. There she used her PDD and spoke into it. “That keeps the Disc of Koken out of the hands of the Brotherhood and it is in working order that unlucky Larthop gave it up on his own free will. It turns out that Neo Viking has received the ring from the Coven and gathered whatever was here. We better keep an eye on him and if he is really The One we must be prepared to terminate him before he becomes too powerful.”

A male voice answered.” Do you really believe all this meta-mumbo-jumbo about dark powers and god like beings? I was there when he was in that cave and all he picked up was simple axe.”

“I am doing this far longer than even you Old man. This disc and the Dualix are proof that this is quite real. The Narth would not guard one of these tokens if it wasn’t dangerous. I am not sure what the role of this Neo Viking is in all this, but I think we need to be very careful and keep close watch.”

“Thanks for the update; we keep this quiet for now. I don’t want the Old Warrior to get wind of this and I certainly don’t want anyone else to know.”

“I am going after that not so dead ex admiral now. It might be a while before I contact you. His trail has gone cold.”

== Part 72: QUAGMIRE BOG ==

When the D40 Long range shuttle of the Devi arrived a few days later we had time to complete our Shuttle landing deck. We had not started on the actual space port landing field, called for in the plans for the medium sized Planetary base, since it would take our robots many month to prepare the foundations and pour thousands of tons of duro-crete, but the Landing deck on top of the base was more than adequate to accommodate a D40 shuttle.

We had remained in contact with the Devi and transmitted a detailed written report.

We all assembled before the entrance to the landing platform elevator, wearing fresh clean uniforms and had our luggage ready behind us.

From the now landed D40 emerged Captain Harris and the Admiral himself and behind them a group of fleet officers with science team badges on their sleeves and five marines stepped on the platform.

I called my friends into attention and the Admiral gave us a short crisp inspection before he allowed me to put them at ease. I said saluting them.” Admiral, Sir. Quagmire Bog Forward research base Cara Paterhum ready for your inspection.”

Harris stood behind him and asked.” Cara Paterhum what does that mean?”

“Sir, Fleet Regulation 4539-575 subsection eight pertaining the establishment of new bases upon previously unoccupied spatial bodies gives the officer in charge the right to name said base, if no name had been chosen by fleet command prior to construction. We decided to name this base after the so named local temple that used to be here, in doing so we wanted to honor the original inhabitants of this world.”

Both of them raised their eyebrows simultaneous and almost the same way, attesting to the fact how long these two men had served together and Harris nodded.” Fine sentiment, Midshipman.”

We gave the arrived officers a tour of the facility and showed them the captured Snake beings held in stasis. Wetmouth explained to them that the crates in another store room held the salvaged alien machinery from the cave we had assaulted and other crates were filled with pieces of temple artifacts, collected plant and animal specimen.

Near the end of the short tour while Wetmouth and Cirruit showed off golden artifacts and jeweled statues that was part of the temple treasures she was able to excavate and secure, Stahl stood in the back and said quietly to me. “I understand the military greeting and I appreciate all the crisp and professional way you are displaying but all this quoting of military regulations and handbooks seems out of character, Mr. Olafson. What has happened that changed you?”

“Admiral Sir, we are at war with the Nul are we not?”

“No son we are not at war with anyone at the moment. Why do you say that?”

“We have working GalNet terminals and we figured only a war could have kept you all that long away. None of our enemies has the technology to jam GalNet communications after all, besides it is beyond my understanding of fleet regulations why fleet command saw it fit to send midshipmen to this planet without clear instructions or adequate equipment. In light of previous experiences I therefore came to the decision to stick to the military rules and regulations, quote them where ever I go, since they seem to have so very little meaning to those in charge, Sir.”

There was actually something like pain in the old warriors face and I already regretted my sharp tone, but I had to put the anger I felt in words.

“Son, I was not aboard the Devi for the last six weeks and Captain Harris did not know you were gone. There is a pile of manure crawling with vermin on the Devi and we will clean house when we are back, you have my word on that.”

I wanted to apologize for my choice of words but he stopped me. “I want our future officers to speak their mind. I understand your anger and while I appear calm, I assure you there is a volcano boiling inside me for what has been done right under my nose and there will be an eruption and it won’t be pretty.”

I officially turned the base over to Lieutenant Strasenburgh and his team; it was him who had come along with the Captain and the Admiral. We briefed them on the conditions on the planet and then as we boarded the shuttle, I could almost sense the relief my friends felt.

Returning to the Devi was like coming home. We were checked out in sick bay and after we had time to clean up we were summoned by the Captain himself to the big auditorium on deck 54. All other midshipman groups were there and to our pleasant surprise we saw Lt. Merkus. He was standing next to Lt. Clusen. The chief instructor tried to look indifferent but I sensed how displeased he was to see us. He could not completely hide his nervousness as he nibbled on his lower lip.

Suppor and the red team were there, sitting prominently in the lower middle. The Thauran was much less successful to hide his feelings seeing us.

The Captain greeted us and asked us to join him at the podium while Admiral Stahl stood in the back by the main entrance with his arms crossed before his chest.

Harris asked us to give an account of where we had been and what we had done.

I delivered my report and concluded: “For our scientific report, the collected specimens, unearthed ruins, captured alien psionic gifted beings and the ancient alien breeding facility I am giving the podium to Midshipman Wetmouth.”

Harris raised his hands. “One moment Mr. Olafson, would you mind and explain to me how you ended up on a planet that was strictly off limits and deemed too dangerous for anyone except a special selected team with Marine support?”

“Sir, we had no knowledge of our destination being off limits; we had no control over the destination of the shuttle that dropped us of. We did asked several times to verify our orders and destination and each time the orders were confirmed, by Lt. Clusen, the Shuttle hangar officer and the shuttle pilot. I recorded all orders given on PDD as all instructions and orders given to us were verbal only.

We were ordered to conduct this mission as our field test. The nature and name of the planet was only revealed when we found the PDD in the packing crate.”

Admiral Stahl’s voice sounded calm as he asked from the back where he was standing. “Lt Clusen, can you shed some light on this mystery then? Sending Midshipman to Quagmire Bog was certainly not part of the field test.”

Clusen shrugged and said. “I can’t know all the planets that are off limits or deemed dangerous, Sir. I received the orders to send the Olafson team there for their evaluation test from Academy HQ. That particular Midshipman team received so much attention from Senior Command, over other much more deserving teams, made me believe it would be a particular easy assignment.”

Harris said. “Academy HQ has never in its entire history sent Midshipmen to restricted planets. The HQ orders were for Lt Strasenburgh and his team and came from the Science Corps not the Academy, including the equipment on the shuttle.”

Clusens said with a tone of accusation in his voice. “The Olafson team has been favored since they came aboard. Their impossible scores inflated by military decorations they could not possibly have earned, making it unfair to those Midshipmen working hard to gain their accolades. Commanding the Devastator, being picked for fighter class, and showing off obviously choreographed fighting before important dignitaries and showing off at the Diamond ball escorting royals. How should I know that this was anything different? I simply followed orders and sent them along. Frankly I have to say since they have been gone; things ran much smoother on Deck 54 and those who really deserve it excelled.”

Someone handed Harris a PDD and the captain looked at it at the same time marines escorted a Chief Petty Officer to the front. The man had light blue skin and wore the insignia of a Shuttle pilot on his sleeve.

Harris looked up. “Mr. Uhrim, I understand you flew the shuttle that dropped these Midshipmen on Quagmire Bog. I was also informed you are currently being investigated for stealing five highly classified Jammer Drones. I am sure it won’t surprise you to hear we found them in an orbit around that planet. You know what the penalty is for stealing classified Mil Tech?”

The shuttle pilot grunted. “I am not taking the fall for this alone. I had no choice; I am Thauran and was forced to obey him.”

“Lt. Clusen?”

“No not him, he has little to say. I am talking about Midshipman Suppor.”

Clusen still tried to save the situation. “The orders came from Academy HQ. If one of my midshipmen did something illegal, then I will investigate and deal with it. Sir this discussion should not take place before all these midshipmen.”

“Oh it will happen right here. They earned the right to hear why the Navy sent a bunch of Midshipmen ill equipped to one of the most dangerous planets without any support.”

Stahl walked to the front of the auditorium. “I give you one chance and one chance only Mr. Clusen. If you tell me the truth now I will give you a fair trial and court martial. If you lie to me I will not consider you an officer and deal with you accordingly.”

Clusen remained defiant. “I followed HQ orders.”

Stahl waved at someone and a marine escorted a furry gray being in Lt Uniform.

Stahl said to it. “Lt. Nort. You are the Communications Officer that was on duty while these orders supposedly were received from Academy HQ. We can find no transmission log for that day. Your signature however can be found on a document that chancels the deployment of the actual survey team and substitutes it with the Midshipman team. Can you explain that?”

The being was nervous and Clusen was staring at the being with such intensity as if he wanted to kill it with his gaze.

The furry Lt tried to escape the stare and said in a quiet tone.” No Sir I cannot confirm that. No communications have been received from the Academy during that time or any time while I was on duty since we left Arsenal 4.”

“How come the orders where decoded by you?”

“Sir I let Lt. Clusen change the orders that came for Lt. Strasenburgh from the Science Council and I used a comm. Loop with an old Academy code to create these orders for Lt. Clusen.”

“Why would you let him do that?”

“Because he has powerful friends and they threatened to kill my family back home.”

Clusen hissed. “And die they will!”

The furry Lt straightened. “I am glad I came forward Sir and I will face charges as an officer and not as a coward. The Worm will die when you step on it.”

Stahl said: “Mr. Nort, yes you will face charges, but I will send NAVINT to your home world to protect your family. And believe me I will step on the Worm that crawled on my ship, so hard it will be felt across the galaxy.”

He then turned to Clusen. “Why?”

“My family is forced to live below our status; Namamir Suppor has the fate of my mother in his hands. His family is influential and has the ear of the Emperor himself.”

“I am ashamed to have men like you on my ship. I am ashamed that this navy allows trash like you to wear this uniform. Marines take him and that Midshipman and get him out of my sight.”

Stahl looked away as the Marines dragged them out. Then he said and I was certain his words were transmitted through out the ship.” The Devastator will remain where she is, we will not approach any planet, nothing will be launched or allowed to leave before everyone aboard has been checked by PSI Corps. Anyone belonging to any secret society or organization can come forward now and I promise everyone receives a fair trial. My offer ends in thirty minutes anyone caught after that will be hanged, no appeal, no trial no second chances. Remember this is my ship and there is no place you can hide and I can’t find you.”

Harris added. “Centron, sound General Quarters and prepare for a head count. Any life form not on the Crew list will be found, anyone not on his post will be dealt with as a deserter.”

Then he faced us. “You all and especially you Mr. Olafson must by now have the lowest opinion of this Navy and I cannot find any excuses. All I can is offering my apologies!”

“Sir, I am proud to serve this great organization. It is true I experienced what might be called injustice. It is true I meet a few that might not live up to the high standards of this Navy, but I met many more that hold up that standard, I met those who exceed it every day and I am very proud of this Navy, as a citizen and a member. I feel deeply honored and beyond what I deserve to be given a chance to serve alongside distinguished officers, hardworking enlisted and senior staff. Most of all I feel deep gratitude to this Navy because it was the vehicle that allowed me to make friendships that are deeper than any family ties could be.”

I snapped in attention and saluted the Admiral and the Captain. My friends immediately followed suit and to my surprise so did every Midshipman present.

There was a moment of silence. Stahl simply nodded and said. “Why don’t you carry on with your report Ms. Wetmouth? I am eager to hear what your findings where.”

Wetmouth did not have to be asked twice and she delivered a long lecture and finally came to an end saying:” Since being on board I was able to cross-reference my findings and some of my data with GalNet. I am fairly the snake beings are the legendary PSI weapon the Afonee used in the Glamaan war about 9000 years ago. The Afonee culture has ceased to exist but excavations on their home world found similar DNA manipulator hatcheries just like the one we found.”

She bowed to the audience and stepped down.

“So all we had to do to solve the Quagmire mystery was to send the Olafson Gang.” Harris smirked. “I should have thought of that.”

Stahl grinned. “That’s how we managed to solve the Bone Mystery on Wichita.” To us he said. “You did well down there and acted like fleet officers should. Do you have any requests or wishes?”

Har-Hi nodded. “Yes Sir. I like to keep at least one of those old TKUs.”

“Permission granted; anything else?”

Krabbel danced nervous back and forth. “Well some ice cream would be nice, Sir! I mean real ice cream made from fresh milk.”

That caused open laughter and Stahl nodded. “I’ll see what I can do. You are on R&R for 48 hrs. Mr. Olafson you are with me.”

I followed the Admiral and as soon as we reached the corridor and were alone he stopped.

“I personally apologize to you. Mr. Olafson. Because it was my fault what happened. Lt. Merkus informed the Captain about Clusen’s misconduct several times, even before you came aboard and I heard about Clusen’s attempt to change the score rating system. I frankly wanted to see how far he would go. I never imagined he would go that far and commit attempted murder. For this I must apologize. Lt. Merkus has been reinstated and found not guilty on any charges.”

“Sir what I said in there I really meant.”

“I am going to space Clusen now. He has lost all rights to be trialed like a soldier. I would like you to be present and to see that I am keeping my word.”

“I am not looking forward to see a man die Sir, but I perfectly understand the need for capital punishment in some cases.”

While I was standing with the Admiral outside in the corridor I saw the other midshipmen and my friends leave the auditorium and Wetmouth waved. My voice became hard and cold as I said. “Yes Sir I like to be present. I do not feel he deserves death for putting me in danger, but his actions endangered my best friends and that I won’t forgive.”

He started walking again and said. “What if you get a genuine order that puts you and your friends in harm’s way?”

“Sir, I believe in this Union and I feel it is worth protecting. A community of beings where a Spider and an Android can be friends, where outer form and heritage means little, is a society worth serving and if serving means dying then this is what I will do and I know my friends think the same way.”

He put his hand on my shoulder. “Well put, son.”

I followed Stahl to the 64th Section of Deck 61. Here was the General Detention Center and the headquarters of Ship security. There in a small chamber with an Auto Dresser he changed into a completely black uniform. Except of his Admirals Gold on his sleeves it was bare of any decoration or ribbon display. He motioned me to do the same and the uniform I got was alike. No ribbon display, no patches, completely black.

He explained. “The delinquent has lost all rights and the lack of decoration and ribbons symbolizes that these signs of honor would be besmirched by his gaze. What we are about to do is among the hardest tasks a commanding officer has to do.”

“Captain Zezz spoke of a similar incident, Sir and I had the misfortune to be instrumental in a public execution not so long ago.”

Stahl pulled on the seams of his uniform jacket. “I remember that case and I know how much it has troubled him. I fought the Shiss for decades and even I thought of them as coldblooded Lizards. Your friend Zezz has one of the most human and caring souls I have encountered in my long journey. I am glad he and you have met.”

“Yes Sir, I have been fortunate to become friends with Captain Zezz.”

He sighed. “This is why you are here and not your friends, you came a long way already in this navy and if you keep on this path I see you reaching your goal and become Captain of a ship perhaps soon. This is why I want you here. To see that justice is done but doing it can be very hard. I want you to see the dark sides of Command as well.”

I knew we were about witness the execution of a man. I did not look forward to it at all, but to hear why I was here made my heart skip a beat.

He handed me a pair of gloves and a black hood.” The hood helps as a psychological barrier and the gloves are to be put on when the command is given.”

He too put the black hood over his face and so did I. Then I followed him into a small empty Storage bay with an airlock on one side. Twelve Marines all in black, six on each side of the airlock stood silently and ramrod straight.

Stahl motioned me to remain at his side as he positioned himself next to the Airlock controls, dismissing a Sergeant standing there. “You may stand back, Sarge. I must do my own dirty work.”

The Sarge saluted. “Aye Sir, standing down.” Whispering the Sarge added. “For you Sir my Marines and I would do anything.”

Clusen was brought in and Suppor right behind him. Both still wore their uniforms. Each had their hands tied to the back and were bare feet.

Captain Harris stepped before the air Lock facing the two. “Lieutenant Clusen, for acts unbecoming an Officer of the United Stars Navy I hereby revoke your commission. By lying after being asked to be truthful you have forfeit your right to be tried by a military court and under the regulations laid forth by the Uniform Code of Justice of this navy, you are nothing more than a common criminal.”

Harris put his hood on and said. “The mask of the executioners is all you see before you die. No hand shall be soiled by the task of exterminating you from our society.”

Everyone put their gloves on and so did I.

I was glad for the hood as I could not help to feel sorry for the two. For all his faults he was still a thinking being and like before back on Corri-Door I wondered why society had not found a way to deal with crime another way. My mind tried to explain all the reasons to my consciousness and while I understood all the reasons and because they put my friends in harm’s way they deserved what was coming to them, but my soul still refused to listen and I felt somehow guilty for putting them here. Clausen was still defiant and said. “I had to do what I did. I am also my mother’s son and the welfare and status of my family is more important than fleet and duty.”

Suppor seemed not to fathom what was about to happen. His face showed the same arrogance as always. “I demand to see a lawyer. If I am no longer a Midshipman I am a civilian and therefore have the right to a lawyer. The emperor shall hear of this. He was not pleased with what happened to Admiral Swybar and now you accuse Thauran nobles again.”

Stahl spoke. “You don’t deserve anything. You soiled the uniforms you wear so much that nothing can clean it, so you going to implode in it. By conspiring against the Navy you formed a secret and condemned yourself to death.”

Clusen was dragged to the airlock first, the massive door opened. His tone of voice changed and he was pleading. “I am sorry. I knew what I was doing was wrong. I will do anything to make good what I did.”

The marines started to beat a steady rhythm on drum pads they wore on their belts. I had heard the very same when they chained me to the whipping post, back at camp Idyllic. And it caused cold showers running down my spine.

I flinched as Clusen’s legs collapsed. He was now weeping and his face had lost all arrogance, all that made me recognize him as the man I knew and turned him into a helpless victim, the Marines dragged him merciless and without losing a step into the Air lock chamber. The door hissed down and slammed with a terminal sounding clang into the frame.

Stahl said. “May whatever Gods you worship have mercy on you.”

He then pressed the button. There was no sound coming through the thick material but we saw Clusen getting pulled into the vacuum of space through the transparent window in the door. He did not explode or implode. I was certain I saw him move his legs before the outer door closed.

Suppor had seen it too and now it hit finally home and he knew that he was about to go next. He screamed and cried and begged.

Stahl said.” Brain scans and testimonies confirm that you are, despite your youth a driving force of deceit and disorder. It was you who placed a deadly life form in the shower of your comrades. You conspired with the Worm.

While you have not been fully commissioned yet, your crimes exceed all venues of mercy. You will not be executed by the Navy. After serving the maximum of 90 days in the Brig you will be dishonorably discharged and with the loss of all your citizen privileges released into civilian life. Where you face a Union Court. By then you will find a very different Thauran Empire. Your Emperor is implicated in dealing with the worm and committing crimes against the Union. He is your Emperor, but he is also a Union Citizen and as such he will be arrested and trialed. Maybe you will see him hang before it is your turn.”

The next days aboard the Devi were as dark and solemn as that execution. Alycia herself questioned those caught and the network of the Worm was unraveled, and over 200 beings had been executed.

Part 73: CELTEST
The Devastator had excellent recreational facilities and offered something for almost any taste, but the most liked recreation area was called The Village. It was a small down town area complete with shops, cafés, micro-breweries, night-clubs, restaurants, Virtu-show halls and theatres. The sky appeared real with moving clouds and a warm yellow sun. It would even rain or snow once in a while. The Village centered on a park with grass, trees, flower patches and narrow duro-crete walking paths. The park featured picnic areas, offered a wide variety of out-door sport facilities and had a large lake in the middle for swimming and paddling around in small boats.

We had settled down at one of the picnic areas next to a big oak tree, and close to the shore of the lake. Elfi wore a golden bathing suit that was so tight it appeared as if it was painted to her body. Wetmouth had on a pink bikini, that revealed her perfectly curved body and her top barley covered a pair of firm looking breasts. The French cut bottom of her bikini made her lissome legs appear even longer than they were.

Mao, Shaka and me wore black swimming trunks. Hans was wearing a hideous patterned shirt that would have been big enough to serve as a tent for the rest of us to a pair of tan colored shorts, revealing his massive calves to the world. The Saturnian was standing at a BBQ grill and the smoke he produced smelled deliciously of seared meat.

Krabbel only wore uniform when on duty was all his hairy self and hung from the tree on an almost invisible string of spider silk and holding four ice cream cones at the same time.

Elfi just returned from a swim was a sight to see as she took of the bathing cap, shook loose her precious shimmering hair and begun to dry her legs with a fluffy towel.

Cirruit did not wear anything, but then he did not have anything that needed to be hidden. He was lying on his towel and then propped himself up and looked over the lake. “I wish I could swim. It looks like a lot of fun.”

Har Hi was the only one of us who was completely dressed and he wore his usual red Dai leathers. He grunted. “Swimming isn’t fun.”

I turned to Cirruit and had to shield my eyes as his chrome metal body reflected the sun like a mirror and asked. “Why don’t you try it?”

“Because I am too dense. I don’t float, no matter how much I paddle. I usually walk along the bottom.”

Mao who had disappeared for a while came back with a colorful box and he hollered. “They made it. It’s done! Oh I love to see your face Krabbel.”

Elfi looked interested and teased the Arachnoid saying.” Krabbel does not have a face, just lots of eyes and fangs.”

“I do have a face and a very handsome one if I might add. If I wanted too, I could be on the cover of magazines.”

Elfi smiled. “Really?”

“Oh yes only last year a Terran company that makes some sort of Insect killer wanted me for their commercials. And there was this magazine called Goosebumps who offered me to appear on a title page, why they wanted me to carry a naked woman in my fangs I could not say.”

We all laughed as we all knew Krabbel’s brand of humor. He delivered his jokes with a dead serious tone in his voice, but only halfway through then he barely was able to suppress his laughter. I realized how well I was able to read the emotions of a being that by all accounts should have been terrifying.

Mao handed the box to Krabbel. “Here you go, happy Nuflug Day to you.”

Mao stripped off his shirt and revealed his tattoos that covered most of his right arm and right torso. Still talking to Krabbel he added. “And your mother told me to make sure you brush your chelicerae and not skip it as usual. She expects you to call if you can and wanted you to know that your dad and she are very proud of you.”

Krabbel took the package and started to unwrap it, while he was doing it I asked Mao.

“You know Krabbel’s mother?”

He nodded. “Oh sure, I spend some time with Krabbel on Archa before we joined the Academy together. I have been there again after the second year. I tell you those Archas do not believe in ladders or stairs anywhere.”

We laughed and Krabbel managed to tear the box open and held a strange orange plastic device with dark lenses into the sun.

“What is that?” Elfi asked.

Krabbel put it on his head and said with a happy tone. “Those are sun-gasses of course. These are the first Arachnoid sunglasses. Cirruit designed them and Mao and I are going to mass-produce them and become rich one day.”

“Sun glasses?” Was all I could say.

“Have you ever seen a Terran without sunglasses? “ Mao asked. If you see sunglasses he or she is from the Sol system. If you want to be on top of what is in fashion you got to follow the Terran example.”

I shrugged. “Shaka doesn’t wear them and he is from Earth.”

Shaka heard his name and sat up, pointing at a pair of dark glasses he had shoved into his hair. “Because you hardly ever see me out of Uniform, I got sunglasses right here.”

Instead of lying back down, Shaka looked towards Mao and asked “How is it on Archa?”

Mao plopped himself down right next to Elfi and blinked into the sun. “They have the most amazing cities you’ll ever see. They are almost completely hidden in the trees. You don’t even know you are in a big city, while you stand in the middle of one. At least as long as you don’t look up. Their architecture is hard to describe, but their houses look basically like cocoons made of shiny metals and glass. But no stairs I tell you, no ladders. They do have elevators to ride up those gigantic trees, but not for the faint of heart. Little platforms without any railings or anything else to hold onto and then they shoot up and down at great speed some reaching a mile high.”

Krabbel raised his first leg pair. “We have plenty of limbs to hold on, so we never invented railings.”

Mao continued. “The Archas are the friendliest folks you could ever meet. Very competitive lot with lots of sports venues and they can be quite aggressive when competing; they are predators or have evolved from predators after all. What they call Prey Gardens and goes for local restaurants isn’t for the squeamish either, but they started to have normal restaurants where they serve the food already killed.”

“We are getting civilized I tell you.” Krabbel added. “We recently even decided that killing of your sac siblings is perhaps a thing we should change.”

“You kill your own kind?” Elfi asked.

Krabbel made a specific leg move that meant the same as when a human was nodding. “You see a healthy female can lay 2000 eggs or more and ever since we had our industrial revolution we don’t have any natural enemies anymore. We never had any wars among ourselves like the Terrans so if we let all eggs mature it would get crowded very fast. Besides it is an instinctive process when you are very little. I have no recollection how many sac siblings I killed while I crawled to the sac mouth. This way only one, two or sometimes three siblings survive. Mothers made sure it would not be more and ate the rest.

About five or ten years ago we started using fertility control drugs so females produce only two or three eggs in the first place and let them mature.”

We all listened quite fascinated to Krabbel’s account. It was completely different to hear something like this from a friend than absorbing it during an Exobiology lesson.

Krabbel was on a roll and he continued to tell us about Archa. He said. “It was until about hundred years when ago females often killed their male partners at the height of sexual ecstasy and for a male that was the only way to go and the one thing he lived for. Nowadays it happens very rarely and males live long enough to enter political careers.” He pointed at himself as he said. “We look very much like spiders of Terra and Arachnoids of other worlds and we do have somewhat similar behavior patterns, but we are also very different. See my four upper leg pairs developed claws and on each is an opposing claw or finger if you would, we can manipulate objects much like the human hand can, we developed a language and writing and our digestive tract has evolved so we can now consume more solid foods and not just suck liquefied prey.”

“I think I would like to see Archa one day.” I said.

“Oh I would love to show you all around. My mom would be so happy to have you for company.”

Hans came over holding a huge tray piled with steaks, burgers and hot dogs. “Go get it while their hot, there is more coming.”

“Who you cooking for, the entire ship crew?” Har-Hi asked. Hans shrugged and looked at the platter. “Mostly from me and Krabbel of course but Mao can eat a lot too. So there won’t be much left if we start eating, you better get it first.”

We ate and Krabbel said between two bites. “I really like the idea of fried food. We started to cook some food now for over a thousand years but frying and roasting is completely new to us.”

Elfi nibbled at her burger. “How is your home planet Mao?”

“Actually not so very different from the planet we just came from, at least climate wise. We have swamps, lots of jungles and rivers. But we do have oceans and many islands too. When my ancestors left Earth they wanted a world as close to their native home as possible and found it on a planet we call Guayas. Native tribes from Terran regions emigrated to Guayas to be left alone and live the traditional way.”

Mao looked ashamed. “Almost everyone lives basically in stone age conditions. Almost no tech, lots of superstitions and all that.” He looked to the ground. “I grew up in a palm leaf thatched hut made with mud walls and no doors.”

“Are you ashamed of that?” Wetty asked with surprise in her voice.

“Not among you, but others have looked down on me because of that and I am actually ashamed of my own thoughts and feelings when I returned after my first academy year, it was so small and dirty and so primitive in my eyes.”

Then he looked up and smiled. “I still would like to take you all to meet my Pappy and Mr. Roundtree my Union School teacher. Krabbel was there and he was the first non-human Alien anyone alive ever saw. We did get invaded by the Nogoll, but that was long ago. They really liked Krabbel, especially the kids.”

Har-Hi used one of his razor sharp knifes to slice thins trips of his steak and he looked at Wetmouth. “Don’t answer if you don’t want too but I always wondered how a Sojonit ended up in the Navy.”

She sighed under her ever present mask.

“That is a long story.”

She looked at Mao and put her slender hand on his knee. “If anyone should be ashamed of her upbringing it should be me.”

She sighed again and said to Har Hi. “No I don’t mind and I am going to tell you the short version. I don’t know if you all know about Sin 4. It is the most lawless hellhole in the entire Galaxy. Theft, murder and any horrible crime you can imagine happen at every hour, every minute and everywhere. Criminal cartels ruled by big families’ control our world with an iron fist, but only as far as their own interests go. There is a strict caste system enforced by whoever has the most firepower. The lowest class the Skath live in filth and conditions you would not believe possible.

My mother was a Skath and very sick. She put me on a little boat and told me to make my way to the Sojonit Island. I saw her collapse on the shore and torn apart by Heghoor scavengers. I somehow made it and was found on the steps of the Sojonit temple. My mother did the best she could.”

“The best she could,” gasped Elfi, “abandoning her child?”

“You don’t understand Elfi. Sin 4 is not a nice place like your palace or any other place you’ve ever seen. Do you know what real hunger is? Being hungry for most of your life, never having enough to eat and when you eat the food is filthy and stinks. Yet you have to fight to the death to keep it. Skath have no rights, no possessions, they are slaughtered for food, sold for cheap slaves, pressed into hard labor whenever needed, kicked and beaten all day long. If there is a hell, Elfi then the Skath slums of Sin 4 are it. Mothers sell their kids for slaves and yes they sell them for meat. Nothing is sacred and naked survival on the most primitive brutal level is all there is.”

Even I could not help but looked shocked at her.

She continued with a dry voice. “Sin 4 is populated by beings from all over the Galaxy and human meat is just another commodity. So yes I think my mother did the best she could. It was a feat no less to organize the shipping crate that served me as a boat. The Sojonit temple is on an island and not easily accessible for Skath.

There, Mother Superior raised me and I never had to suffer hunger or thirst from then on. While I was trained like any other Sojonit, she saw my gift and made me wear the veil of abstinence early on and gave me all the help to study knowledge.

But the temple, Sin 4 is limited very limited, they have more bordellos and whore houses, casinos and amusement of the worst kind than anywhere else in the Galaxy but there are no schools, no universities. Sojonites travel everywhere where customers can be found that pay for sexual pleasures. Mother Superior arranged for me to leave Sin 4 and reach Union space. I had no money, I was not a citizen and found out I was too young to apply for anything.

I was very lucky then and was adopted by a very kind man and one thing led to the other and I first joined the Science Corps but I wanted to become a Science Officer aboard a ship and that means I have to complete the Academy and become an officer.” She spread her hands. “This is how I ended up in the Fleet.”

Elfi hugged her and while she did she cried and tears pearled down her cheeks. “I am so sorry Wetmouth. I promise you have a home on Saran anytime as my sister.”

Our conversation was interrupted by a voice saying. “Those burgers smell mighty good.”

I turned to see, it was Admiral Stahl and he was carrying a big cardboard box. He was out of uniform and wore the unmarked black jumpsuit, the same kind I had seen him wear the first time I met him.

I jumped up, but he said. “Relax, kids I am out of uniform and so are you. I came to keep my promise to Mr. Krabbel. I brought some real ice cream made from real milk.” Krabbel zipped to the ground and came over in his silent fast way.

Stahl grinned and said. “Why don’t you trade me this ice cream for a burger?” Krabbel took the box. “You got a deal. Hurry guys get the Admiral some meat.”

Stahl sat down just as if was one of us and took a plate from Hans. Har Hi handed him a bottle of soda and Krabbel shrieked.

“Oh by the sac of grandmother, that’s the best kind there is, my favorite, Chocolate dipped soft serve. How did you know, Sir?”

“I am immortal, my eight legged friend I am supposed to be wise beyond human understanding and know everything.” Stahl chuckled while he said that. “Truth to be told, I am not as wise as I wish to be and I am far from knowing everything, so I simply asked Mr. Mao.”

He dug into his steak and praised Hans cooking. “Oh just right, there isn’t anything much better than a flame broiled steak done just right. This is my favorite food”

“You should try the Cattle Baron in Topeka on Wichita planet.” I said.” No place serves a better steak.”

He raised one eyebrow. “Ah yes, you have been to Wichita. The planet used to have a mystery too, before you’ve been there.”

I promised the others to tell them later what he meant and the Admiral said. “You are right, Eric. There is no place that serves better steaks, I have been there. However I think Mr. Neugruber’s steaks are a close second.”

Hans looked very proud and forked another one on the plate of the Immortal.

Stahl chewed and pointed his fork at my holster. “I see you carry the old Springfield Colt.”

“That old piece saved my life and I am glad I developed this habit.”

He made me tell the incident while he finished his steak.

Har Hi took cigars out of his leg pocket, but the Admiral declined and preferred one of Shaka’s cigarettes.

Then he leaned back and gave us all a long look. “It is not just steaks an ice cream that brought me here.”

He took a sip of his soda. “I really enjoyed your company, I must confess. I feel things I haven’t felt in quite a while looking at you princess and having a legendary Sojonit sister in a bikini there as well make me realize I am still just a man and human after all, It is a good realization.”

He sighed. “I also came to tell you that you are most likely going to leave the ship tomorrow.”

Wetmouth covered her bare legs with a towel more instinctively than conscious and said. “Sir we still have six month to go before we hopefully graduate. Would you be willing to inform us where we have erred or not met expectations?”

“You did not do anything wrong and you exceeded expectations in every way, I don’t think this ship ever had such an extraordinary group as yours.

“That is why Captain Harris wants you to go to Newport and compete with other senior cadets for the Reagan trophy.”

He crushed his cigarette. “I am sure Wetmouth knows what I am taking about but let me explain anyway.

There is not just one Naval Academy; there are many branches all over Union space.

We recently opened one across the Bridge in the Andromeda Galaxy and another will open its doors for new recruits on the far end of the LMC later this year.”

He pointed at me. “Mr. Olafson and her majesty the princess were tested, evaluated and accepted at the Academy HQ on Arsenal II.

If my memory serves me right, you Mr. Hi and your Royal Highness Mr. Shaka did the same at Annapolis Earth.”

They both nodded in agreement.

The immortal Admiral continued. “This should illustrate the point I am trying to make, there are several branches, but there is one you may or may not have heard off; it is the Naval Academy College on Newport. Officially designated Advanced Officer training facility Newport, but generally referred to as Newport Academy and it is an advanced school where the best Cadets and Midshipmen are sent to complete their officers training.”

I rolled my eyes. “I have heard of it alright and met a few who studied there as well.”

“Yes you have, Commander Letsgo told me about your adventure.” Stahl nodded his head and motioned me to tell the others about my Duel I fought against the fencing instructor of Newport.

Har Hi laughed. “You really do get mixed up in situations more than others so it appears.”

Stahl lost much of his stern, immortal looks as he suddenly grinned widely and appeared very human. “That is putting it mildly and he left out the part of the story were he stripped poor Master Milieu naked in front of everyone. Frankly part of the reason I am sitting here with you is because in all my long life I have not met quite a group like yours, even though I was partially responsible for all of you ending up on the Devi and on the same team.”

He became serious again and lost most of his smile but some of it kept lingering in the corner of his grey eyes. “Anyway back to what I am trying to explain to you. Every four years there is a traditional challenge called the Newport Challenge, they invite senior teams from all over the Fleet to Newport for a competition. A test of all skills and knowledge future Officers supposed to have and the winning team gets the Reagan Trophy, an ugly metal bowl and the bragging rights to be the very best. The award is a team prize and goes to the ship or academy of the winning team.”

No one of us wanted to interrupt him, except for Krabbel who tried to manage to eat his fifth, now melting ice cream cone without dripping to much of it on Mao’s back who more or less sat right below the spider. Krabbel whispered a shy. “Sorry.” That caused Stahl to interrupt his narration to toss him a napkin and then while he tried to fight a new grin coming over his lips he went on.

“They do that more or less to prove to everyone just how good they are at Newport and for the last 30 years only Newport won the trophy. I don’t like Newport and between you and me I don’t like Admiral Dent who runs the College. Your former special friend Lt. Clusen was a graduate of Newport and that should illustrate best how they act. I don’t like this kind of elite breeding. I prefer earned excellence while doing a real job over this Ivy League, ivory tower elite attitude they indoctrinate their graduates with. I didn’t like it when I was a Cadet so long ago at Quantico and had to deal with holier than thou cadets from a place called West Point and I don’t like it now.

“But they produce results and no one seems to be able to beat them. Captain Harris was kicked out of Newport and told he would never amount to anything. So it won’t surprise you when I tell you he has an even greater dislike for that place.

It was him who basically begged me to agree to send you to Newport this year, represent the Devi.”

He raised both his hands. “Now in reflection of your recent ordeal on Quagmire Bog, I refused to order you there and your participation is voluntary. I won’t respect you any less if you refuse or if you go and not win, I want to make this perfectly clear, but I came here like this to ask you this as a personal favor and not make it an order.”

We got to our feet and I said. “Of course we go. We will be honored to represent the Devi and do our best, Sir.”

He smiled warmly and there was open affection and a little pride in his eyes as he looked at each of us. “The tests are in every field of study you have already prepared and excelled in and then culminates in a final challenge that is different every year. However this time Admiral McElligott, several Academy commandants and I will personally supervise to make sure there won’t be any Clusen shenanigans going on if you know what I mean.” He leaned forward. “What I say now is completely of the record and you must keep that for yourself, because I have a feeling Admiral Dent will do and act in similar ways and I hope you competing will draw him out and make a mistake. A mistake I can use to end his career and perhaps close that darn Academy.”

Mao had forgotten to eat. “Why don’t you simply kick Dent out, if you think that way? You are Admiral Stahl, almost as powerful as God when it comes to all things Navy.”

“I explained the same thing to Captain Harris not too long ago. It is because of exactly that reason, because of what I am. I cannot abuse my power and do things just because I can. That would make me as bad as Admiral Swybin or even worse. I must and I will live by our rules till the day I die. I do have lots of power as you say and if I let it corrupt myself, even an iota I have lost everything I worked for all my life. Like you I live by our rules and stick to them.”

Mao leaned forward.” You know Admiral you’re alright for an immortal.”

The next day we had packed our bags once more and were ready for departure. Lt. Merkus had all the other remaining Midshipmen assembled and wished us luck, then to our surprise and without being told the other Midshipmen cheered and chanted:” Go O-Team! Go kick Newport Ass!”

Captain Harris intercepted us at the shuttle deck from where we supposed to take a long range shuttle.

He shook his head. “Oh no, you are not going like this to Newport, no not like this! My team, the team of the Devi in a measly shuttle, not on my watch!”

He kept saying things like that apparently more to himself than to us and motioned us to follow him.

Captain Harris led us on a slide way and only now he actually addressed us at least that what I thought. He said. “This is personal, even after all those years I am surprised just how much this arrogant bastard and his nose in the air know-it-alls bothers me, but now I am sending the Olafson Gang.”

He looked at us and grinned. “If you are only half as good as you were until now, they are in for a surprise.”

I was not sure what to say to that but I tried. “Sir, I can only promise we will do our best.”

“I know that Mr. Olafson and that is all I ask. This is the Devi, the pride of the union and you are representing it. I can’t let you go in a shuttle and looking like that.”

Harris didn’t say much more and led us into a quiet almost deserted area of the 25th deck which was the largest deck and housed most of the Devastator’s larger auxiliary ships, such as destroyers, corvettes and the Thor Gun boats.

We ended our little odyssey before a massive door and he had to use his Captain Authority code to open it. A big red sign flashed the words. “Restricted Area.”

After we passed through that door into a featureless ante room, he pointed at an Auto-dresser in the corner. “All of you step in that thing and then follow through that airlock and meet me in the hangar behind. The Auto Dresser is already dialed in.”

The Auto Dresser changed our standard uniforms into sleek black belted combinations complete with the latest SI Hypra Suntorch blasters in low sling hip holsters, black leather jackets sporting the Devastator flag ship logo on the right arm. Har-Hi and my jacket also had the Wolfcraft squadron patches.

Black duckbill caps with the words USS Devastator embroidered in golden thread on its front. Those caps were usually issued only to long serving officers and were the envy of all military and many civilians alike. They were an ancient traditional head gear hailing back to the seagoing navy of planet Earth over 3000 years ago. I knew that because Wetmouth explained the significance to us.

The boots where polished pseudo leather with the latest all terrain soles also normally only allowed to be worn by officers of Full lieutenant or higher.

I checked for the .45 and made sure it was where it belonged. Har Hi did the same with his knives and swords.

Wetmouth tugged on her wig and mask as she left the dresser and adjusted the duck bill cap. Decked out like that we all went through the air lock.

Harris stood next to a brand new Barracuda Class destroyer; it still sported the NX hull designation for an experimental craft. He made us stand in attention and personally checked each of us, adjusted little things on our new uniforms and finally stepped back with an approving nod. “I want them to know that you come from the Devastator and you won’t arrive in a lame D12 shuttle. Rank has its privileges and I use it to authorize that ADCAP-Barracuda Destroyer for you, it is the newest and fastest of its class and only a few have been issued so far. It will show them at Newport that I trust my senior midshipmen with a ship of their own.”

He gestured to the lowered boarding ramp underneath the belly of the sleek and fast looking ship. “Mr. Olafson at least temporary this is your first real command. Please bring her back in one piece if you can.”

The prospect of my own ship even for a brief time was like a rush to me. “Bring her back in one piece, Aye Sir!”

“She is fully stocked and armed and coded to you. Her stores are packed with munitions and supplies; the tanks are full. You have an excellent navigator in your little crew, so find your way to Newport and be there in ten days.”

Krabbel shrieked. “I just realized he means me. I am a good Navigator. Please Eric let me be the Navigator.”

Captain Harris pointed his flat hand to the Barracuda. “Get your show on the road Mr. Olafson and your ship out of my hangar.”

This Barracuda had an elongated flattened cylinder with four oversized ISAH pods attached to its aft. The hull tapered to a flat chisel bow just below the bridge section. It was 154 meters long and 44 meters wide at the back and only twelve meters wide at its nose. Even sitting on its landing gear it looked fast. It had accommodations for a crew of 200 plus it had room for 60 marines; was heavily armed and shielded all in all a prime example of the latest Union Fleet Mil-tech.

The small bridge had all the usual duty stations but much closer together.

I stood there for a long moment brushed my hand over the Command seat and a melodic voice chirped. “This is ADCAP Barracuda in Type IV configuration. Command officer Olafson, Eric recognized. Welcome aboard Captain, all systems are in standby mode and fully operational.”

I did not want to be vane, but I could not help myself wishing the machine would say that just one more time. I cleared my throat and said. “Take your stations and Mr. Shaka would you mind to take her out?”

“The only thing I would mind right now is dying and miss the chance to do just that, Captain.” He sat down behind the control with a deep sigh of pleasure.

“Mr. Krabbel plot us a course to Newport.”

He scurried to his seat and his arms flew over the controls. “Plotted and on the board.”

“Mr. Cirruit, Engine status?”

Cirruit stood by the engineering console and it was as if he had managed to grow a few inches. “My engines are primed on full standby and ready.”

“Ms. Elfiatra request launch permission.”

“Completing communications right now, Sir, we are cleared for launch. Hangar evacuated and hangar doors are opening.”

Shaka flew a tight loop around the Devastators pole axis and accelerated almost reaching redline values of the engine readout and we slipped into quasi space and went superluminal.

He lifted the large Virtu helmet and he smiled elated. “This fish is fast.”

“Don’t fly too fast, my friend. We have ten days and I would like us to arrive not a minute sooner.” Then I got up from the command seat and said. “Har Hi you got the Conn.”

He slipped into the Command chair while I went to the door.

“Where are you going?” asked Wetmouth sitting at the small science station.

I couldn’t help it but grin from ear to ear. “I am going to check out the Captain’s quarters and make my first official log book entry.”

She too smiled behind her mask. “Aye Captain.”

The Barracuda was like a silver flicker fish to the biggest Tyranno when compared to the Devastator but it was still a full sized Destroyer. It had a Galley, Crew and Officers Mess, Sick bay, Even a small lab and science department, and an array of weapons. A Destroyer’s role in modern space warfare was to engage enemy carriers and gun boats, attack space fortifications and support capital ships with protection against fighters, bombers and enemy Destroyers.

The Captain’s quarters were small and everything had a sterile and factory new look. On a small book shelf behind the captain’s desk, the five books that where standard in any captain’s room aboard any Union ship: The Bible (or other religious book), Trafalgar, Captain Uhru’s Memories, Moby Dick and the Adventures of Captain Herron (arguably the most famous Captain of Union fleet history)

On the work desk was large leather bound paper book and a holder with an old fashioned writing pen. It was a sacred tradition on all Terran ships to keep a handwritten log, a tradition that had been extended to the Union Navy after its official formation. Of course the computronic would record every word spoken on the bridge and keep every bit of sensor data, but this handwritten record was tradition and it was part of every captain’s duty to write in it every day. The log books of every ship that ever went to the stars were kept in a special archive on Earth as a testimony to man’s conquest of space.

Above the table was a small visual sensor that would record my writing and add it to the main log. In case of a catastrophic event all the Computronics recordings along with a copy of the log book records would be launched in a small capsule and travel to Earth.

I opened the book and turned to the first page and wrote my first log entry. I recorded the names of the crew and the purpose of our journey. To me it was a very solemn and special moment.

Just as I finished my first entry, the Alarm sounded and Har Hi’s voice came over the intercom. Captain to the bridge and all hands battle stations”

The Captain’s quarters were on the same deck as the Bridge and it took me only a few moments to reach it.

Har Hi got up from the seat. “Captain, we are receiving a distress beacon signal from the USS Paracelsus. It appears we are the closest Union ship.”

I sat down. “What is the nature of the distress call?”

Elfi turned. “Automated beacon, no response to hails.”

“How far is the Paracelsus from our current flight path?”

“3.5 light years, Captain.” Mao responded.

“Wetmouth coordinate with Mao and give me a sensor report. Shaka come to a full stop. Elfi contact Fleet Command.”

Wetmouth sat next to Mao and dedicated her side of the Console to science. She then reported. “Preliminary sensor analysis complete. We are detecting a large mass close to the Paracelsus. Sensor data is inconclusive but it appears to be a Wanderer.”

“I encountered something like this before, a free floating asteroid?”

“Yes, a celestial object not bound to a star system but wandering in intergalactic space, there are many known dark planets, asteroids, dust clouds, moons, large ice chunks that have been catapulted out of their original system by a collision or similar event. The object we believe is near the Paracelsus is some sort of rock formation, a very large asteroid or planetoid most likely.”

Elfi said. “I got Fleet Command for you, Sir.”

She opened the connection and I said. “This is Midshipman Olafson currently in command of the Devastator Auxiliary Ship 45-12, Barracuda Class Destroyer. We are en route to the Dover System and received an automated distress call from the USS Paracelsus 3.5 Light years from our current position. Our sensors picking up a large rock mass in its vicinity, I am requesting permission to investigate.”

On the main-screen a white haired man appeared. “This is Commodore King. Sector command, we received your transmission and verify receiving the distress call as well. The situation map shows you are indeed the closest ship. You have permission to proceed with your investigation. The USS Paracelsus is an unarmed Hospital ship under command of Captain Perma. The Paracelsus was on its way to Colony Planet Gregory to assist in a disease outbreak of epidemic scale. Proceed with caution and record all actions. Keep us informed. We’ll send additional units to assist.”

I acknowledged and said: “Mao full shields. Krabbel set a course. Shaka get us there but slowly and drop out of Quasi at least 30 light minutes away. Mao and Wetmouth you keep your eyes on those sensors. Hans stand by for Damage control.”

The Paracelsus hung dead in space. It was a new Uni design ship, wedge shaped but white instead of the regular navy gray. The Wanderer turned out to be a rugged shaped chunk of rock and ice of roughly 2000 kilometers diameter.

I leaned forward. “Energy or life form readings?”

“I am reading Neuro-electric impulses of an estimated 85 life forms aboard the Paracelsus. The ship is on emergency battery power only. The antimatter cores are gone. They ejected their containment coil and all the AM.”

“Any battle damage?” I asked.

Mao adjusted the visual sensors of his weapon sights. “We’re still too far out for the visual sensor to pick out details. But I am not detecting any debris.”

I didn’t like the situation one bit. There was something that stopped a state of the art starship, forty times bigger than our Barracuda Destroyer. True the Hospital ship had no offensive weaponry, but its shields where equal to a battle ship. As far as I knew there was nothing so deep in Union space that could attack and overwhelm such a ship.

Hospital ships where designed with strong shields and engines so they could survive an attack and flee. The Paracelsus should have survived any initial attack and then high tail away from any aggressor and use GalNet to call for help. It also bothered me that it happened in deep space. According to Captain K’Tngnk it was very unlikely to run into trouble in deep space. Yet this was the second time I responded to a distress call aboard a relative small space craft approaching a Union ship near a rock in space. The Seneca had been attacked by a disguised Kermac Raider, but that was much closer to Kermac space. We were far from any potential hostile civilization, but then huge animals migrated through a cave tunnel from one planet to another, thousands of light years apart without anyone inside Union space detecting it. While I was musing and contemplating our next steps I was looking over the technical readouts of that Hospital ship.

“Hold our position, Shaka. Don’t let us drift any closer. Wetmouth please launch a probe and have it scan that rock and the ship closer up. Mao activate all weapons and load the sniper cannon with 5k loads.”

“Probe launched.” Wetmouth said.

“Weapons active, Sniper cannon loaded.” Came the response from Mao. Otherwise it was very quiet on the bridge.

I was on the edge of my seat now watching like the others the telemetry of the probe came in and displayed on our mains screen.

Then a sudden flash from the Asteroid surface and the probe no longer transmitted.

Wetmouth reported with calm voice: “There is now a detectable Energy source on the surface of the Wanderer. Energy signature is clearly alien, multi-dimensional and strong.

“Mao target that source and fire!”

The Barracuda had two Translocator sniper cannons. Small load Translocator cannons designed for long range precision shots.

Our long range visuals where at maximum and we saw the bright energy bubble expanding where the 5 kilo Antimatter bomb exploded.

Mao reported. “Captain I am now detecting a small vessel detaching from the surface. Mass and size calculation makes it just a little bigger than a Wolfcraft, but the energy signature is 100 times that of a Wolfcraft. Energy signatures are transdim in character and alien.”

Wetmouth immediately added. “Object is shielded and shields are similar to our Transdim shields as our sensors are unable to penetrate past them and our Translocator bombs cannot penetrate those shields.”

Mao followed again. “Whatever it is, it is on an intercept course and it is making a run for us.”

The Barracuda shuddered just as Mao completed his sentence. I was almost lifted out of my seat, but the emergency restraints activated and pulled me back.

Har Hi’s said: “Direct hit of unknown Energy weapon. Primary shields at 50 percent. Another hit like this and we are down to secondary shields.”

I switched my chair to battle mode and said while the dome shaped Omni-sight helmet lowered around me. “Alright, whoever this is wants’ to play rough. Let’s show them what a Barracuda can do.”

“Shaka go into full Virtu Helm, evasive action. Elfi report our situation to Fleet Command. Mao switch to Graviton bombs and place dual loads to each side, as soon as you sense their shield weakening fire Translocator bombs at their drive section! Simultaneous launch Loki torpedoes in proximity fuse mode.”

The Barracuda shuddered again.

Lights flickered, but did not go out. Cirruit had left the bridge and went to engineering. His symbol blinked and I activated his channel with an eye-blink. He said. “Primary shield projectors are completely destroyed. Secondary Shields holding at 40 percent for now.”

Har Hi reported: “Alien ship intercepted Loki Torpedoes with counter measures of sort, they went dead and did no damage.”

We were hit again, this time the lights didn’t come back on, but the consoles still worked.

Cirruit reported. “Secondary shields at 15 percent”

I acknowledged and said as calm as I could. “Shaka, micro jump behind that alien ship, overwrite jump safety. Mao stand by on FTL projectors and Loki Torpedoes as soon as we come out of Quasi I want you to fire point blank. Cirruit put all energy you got in our forward shields as soon as Mao fires!”

The Barracuda was designed to take a pounding and all systems where at least triple redundant, my damage board showed me that this was the reason we were still alive.

Shaka proved he was one hell of a helmsman. He executed a micro jump with computronic precision, Mao fired as we saw our attacker for the first time close up. It was a small ship, disc shaped, almost looking like a miniature version of the Devastator. The similarities were so great that one could think they came from the same designer.

Our FTL projectors fired, at the same time Mao laid two Grav bombs on each side of the vessel and two Loki torpedoes with Exo loads launched and connected!.

Shaka executed the second part of the micro jump but not before our secondary shields collapsed from the energy overload of two Exoload explosions. The last layer of shields was all we had left and it was no longer at 100 percent.

We re-entered Planck space and witnessed the alien ship emerging from the energy cloud apparently undamaged, but this time its shields flickered and were clearly damaged.

“Mao now, Microloads salvo tact, into their drive section, FIRE!”

Mao fired manually as the fire control automatics were down. The aft section of the alien ship was ripped apart and the rest drifted in space.

“Wetmouth reported. “Captain, sensors indicate the alien ship is without shields and maneuver power and there is one life form aboard. I also detect repair activity!”

What did it take to defeat that thing? It was clearly more advanced than anything the Union had, and it was only Wolfcraft sized. What if there was something much bigger?

“Shaka get us close enough for Main Translocator. Mao place a full load in that drive section.”

Mao’s shot exploded a micro second before the shields of the alien came back on. This time everything but the cockpit section of the alien ship was completely destroyed.

With one eye on our own damage control read out I blinked a fire order to Mao. “Micro loads into secondary energy sources.”

Four more explosions crippled the alien ship and reduced it to a burning wreck.

“Captain I am still reading the life form.”

“Tech stop and Paralysator full intensity.”

Wetmouth didn’t take the eyes of her scanners. “Captain this is incredible. The ship over there is destroyed and disabled to over 80 percent and I can detect molecular manipulation and energy to matter replication. The ship is repairing itself. Whatever this is Captain it is at least Techlevel 11.”

“Can you localize the energy sources?” “Yes Captain. There are 200 of them.”

“Mao fire till that thing is destroyed completely and utterly destroyed.”

The Cockpit section of the Alien ship detached itself as Mao kept firing, but Mao was on the ball and he send a Gravo bomb into the path of the cockpit. It was shielded but unable to evade and the Gravitation bomb pulled it into its Grav center and depleted its shields.

I felt as if I was fighting a mythical dragon that kept re-growing heads, a smaller object emerged from the cockpit. It was a humanoid shape in a space suit. It approached our ship! I didn’t want to fire on a being in a space suit, but it could perhaps re-grow an entire ship. “Mao target that being and fire.”

The Alien ship was gone; Mao’s gravitation and anti-matter bombs had reduced it to atomic dust and dissipating energy.

We were hit once again with a powerful weapon beam and it came from the suited being, just before Mao could place a Gravo bomb close enough to the small target.

The suited beings last shot had penetrated our shields and hit portside, but as effective its weapon was against our shields it did only superficial damage to the molecular compacted Ultronit armor. Shaka’s evasive flying was the main reason we were still in one piece.

Wetmouth looked over her readouts. “Alien Suit is damaged, shields down. I can read humanoid life signs.” Wetmouth reported.

“Hit it with Paralysator and Tech Stop. Maybe we can capture that alien and see what they are and find out if there are any more of them.”

“Hans and Har Hi, I hate to ask, but you need to get into Quasimodos and out there as fast as you can and cut whoever it is out of what is left of that suit and place it in Stasis.”

“Aye Captain.”

I said. “Wetmouth launch another probe and see if there are any more surprises around that Asteroid.”

“I am on it.”

“Cirruit, Damage report please.”

Wetmouth’s detailed scan of the asteroid revealed no other energy signatures. Cirruit was busy fixing our shield projectors. The Barracuda was still space worthy, but we had depleted of much of our ammunition. Several systems were damaged but Cirruit was confident he could repair it within two or three days, Mao went to assist him.

Har Hi and Hans had recovered the alien being and they had to completely destroy the suit completely as it too began to repair itself.

The alien being, to our surprise was a human looking female.

Wetmouth had her in sickbay and examined our prisoner.

I ordered Shaka to approach the Paracelsus and now we could see that the hospital ship did sustain damage, all four ISAH pods were gone and there was a hole in the engineering section where the energy producing antimatter reactors had been located. Our scans confirmed all six of the energy reactors were missing. I asked Har Hi to take the Conn and keep watch over both the Paracelsus and the planetoid and then made my way to Sickbay to inspect the Alien. Hans had activated two Cerberus robots to stand guard, just in case.

Our sickbay was small but state of the art and Wetmouth, even though she wasn’t a designated Medic, had the knowledge of a MD and was a Xeno biology expert. She stood next to a diagnostic table on which the restrained naked woman was lying. She looked human, had short black hair and appeared to be in overall good condition, she was very thin and her skin had an unhealthy ashen shade.

Wetmouth said to me as she saw me approaching. “We almost took a Trojan Horse aboard.”

“A Trojan Horse?”

“An ancient legend of Earth, where the Greek, a Terran native tribe overcame another Terran tribe, the Trojans by giving them wooden Horse as a present; inside the Horse were soldiers and the Trojans pulled the trophy inside their city unaware of its hidden cargo, the Soldiers hidden inside the horse then opened the gates of the City and thus caused the doom of that city.”

She pointed at the Alien. “She was loaded with very advanced nanites ready to spread out throughout our ship and transform it into whatever she needs.”

I felt suddenly sick and swallowed. “Where are those Nanites now?”

“Thanks to Cirruit we were able to contain and destroy them. He can see nanites and released his brand of battle nanites and destroyed the alien ones.”

“Any chance that there are more inside her or that you missed any?”

“Cirruit says no and I did a detailed molecular scan. She is full of Medic Nanites of ours now, trying to repair her cells and save her life.”

“She doesn’t appear to be sick or wounded.” I said.

Wetmouth looked at me. “Eric, that woman is human, while her DNA isn’t Terran, Saran or Pan Saran. It is similar to all. Like all Humanoid species we encountered so far, she shares many of our traits. If my analysis and diagnostics are correct, that lady is over 1 million years old and her cells are failing. My guess is she was in some sort of stasis or suspended animation and way longer than anticipated. The reanimation process was either interrupted or unable to restore her.”

Just then the woman blinked and opened her eyes. She tried to move but the physical restraints and the contour force field made that impossible.

Then she said something and it sounded angry and demanding, but whatever she said was in a language I did not understand.

The Computronic beeped and said: Language not on file. Translation sequence started.”

The Computronic spoke directly to the Alien in single phrases and the Alien woman responded. After about eight minutes, Wetmouth spoke in the same alien language to the Woman and listened to her response. The Computronic beeped again and said: “Translation process sufficiently progressed for conversation. Verbal communication filters in place.”

The woman said. “I am Commander Cateria. I carry important information for the Empress. You are inferior and you are hereby ordered to release me at once and supply me with all I need to complete my mission, otherwise I will destroy you.”

“Hold it right there, Commander.” I said. “You attacked an unarmed Hospital ship and caused casualties and damage. You are inside Union space and you are in no position to make any demands.”

She closed her eyes and opened them with an even angrier look.” It matters not if you destroyed my ship or my suit. My Nanites have infiltrated your systems as we speak and you will be at my mercy in mere moments.”

“Sorry to burst your hopes, Commander but we detected your Nanites and destroyed them. On the other hand our Nanites are in you repairing your cell structure. I have a good mind to order my medical officer to cease all restoration procedures and simply recover your brain and complete a memory dump on it. We don’t really need your entire body to find out who or what you are.”

She blinked again and tried to swallow.

I said. “Commander if you do not want to find out just how primitive and barbaric I can be. Now you better tell me what you have done to the hospital ship. Are there Nanites of yours aboard that ship?”

She didn’t answer my question.

Cirruit came in and held a tiny metal sphere between his fingers. “I have never seen anything like that. This Alien Nanite control center is very advanced. Luckily however her nanites are work units only. My Battle nanites where able to infiltrate it and completely shut it down. Wetmouth removed it from her brain.

She starred at Cirruit with hate in her eyes but then sudden despair replaced her anger and she pleaded with me. “Is it not better to be under our rule than face utter destruction from the Dark Ones? Aide me to reach the Throne World and I will make sure your species will be rewarded.” She ended her plea and begun to stare at me in a strange intense fashion. I felt as if something was pushing into my very mind, just like on Quagmire I suddenly became aware of my ring and always when that happened I wondered why I kept forgetting about it and at the same I saw Narth in a dreamlike vision before my eyes and I was certain he was saying. “Push back.”

Somehow I did exactly that. I saw Wetmouth slumping over and Hans holding his head with both hands, I knew she attacked us with something Psionic and even Wetmouth’s wig that usually shielded her from such attacks appeared not effective. I hated Psionics and managed to put my anger at these invisible powers into a single thought and said loud. “Enough.”

The Alien woman screamed and blood ran out of her eyes and nose. Whatever affected me was gone. Hans lowered his hands and then aimed his blaster at the alien woman. “That Witch has Psionic powers too. I had it with those Psi freaks.”

“Hold your fire.” I said.

Wetmouth pulled herself up and took a deep breath. “I am alright.” She went to her console and scanned the now unconscious woman. “She is alive but barely. Something caused a massive cerebral hemorrhage and it appears she had some sort of bio tech device attached to her medulla oblongata. It is completely destroyed and crushed.”

I wiped my mouth and realized I was bleeding too. I had bitten on my tongue. “Keep her sedated and scan and examine her cell for cell I am almost certain she has other surprises hidden.”

Hans snorted. “She is too dangerous to be kept alive, Eric. She almost killed us twice now. Her technology is too far beyond ours.”

“I tend to agree with you Hans, but we must take the risk. We need to know where she came from and if there are more like her. Can you imagine what a fleet of those little ships could do? We are not in unknown space but deep in our own territory we deem safe. There are hundreds of inhabited worlds in this sector. It is our duty to find out as much as we can until help arrives.”

He grunted. “You’re right. I just hate being attacked that way. It makes me feel so helpless.”

Wetmouth looked at me. “How did you defend yourself against that anyway? Even the Psi Shield in my wig failed.”

“I am not sure, Wetmouth. But I carried the Hugavh of my friend Narth once and I think it has done something to me that made me less vulnerable to such attacks.”

She blinked. “A Narth? You know a Narth?”

“Yes he is one of my best friends.”

“I don’t know what a Hugavh is.” She said.” But that could explain why the Psi Snake couldn’t control you. Whatever the Narth did might have raised your Psionic abilities.”

“I love this Narth like a brother but I am like Hans, I don’t like Psionics one bit.”

I assembled my little crew in the small conference room behind the bridge. Elfi started the meeting by saying’ “I sent all our findings and your report to Fleet Command and they say help is still days out. The situation on Planet Gregory is getting worse by the moment. They need the medical supplies aboard the Paracelsus badly.”

I nodded to Wetmouth so she could speak. “Our guest is in Zero Stasis. I established an original DNA pattern of hers and removed fourteen artificial enhancements most of them I have no idea what they do. She should be harmless now, and I repaired her enough so she will not deteriorate if we take her out of stasis, but she needs new organs the ones she has are failing. Our sickbay is not equipped with the necessary equipment to help her on that.”

I said. “But I bet the Paracelsus has equipment to do that, right?”

Wetmouth nodded. “Yes, it is a Hospital ship after all.”

Cirruit was next: “As I said before, her technology is far advanced to ours; she is at least Tech 11. Her Nanites are able to manipulate matter on the atomic level and reproduce quickly. Unlike ours, hers are more intelligent and adaptive. I am sure with her Nanite control device intact; she could reproduce enough units to rebuild her ship within a few weeks from scratch.”

“Cirruit, can you detect her nanites?”

“Yes, that was and is my original design. I was born to be a Nanite engineer and can see them and my nanites can find hers and neutralize them.”

“Can you launch some and get them over to the other ship and if she infested the Paracelsus?”

“Yes I get right on it.”

“We need to secure the Paracelsus. Render first aid to those who are still alive help and repair it enough so we can get her to Gregory as fast as possible.”

I began to know Cirruit well enough to detect his mood by the slight pitch adjustments he made to his voice.” Sorry Eric, there is nothing left to repair. The engines are gone.”

Har Hi said: “I think it is possible we could tow the Paracelsus. Once we overcome the drag of her large mass we should be able to go superluminal just like container tugs do, not very fast of course but possible.”

Cirruit nodded. “That would be our best option if no help arrives.”

I nodded. “Well I still hope there is help on its way, but let us keep that option in mind. Before we go ourselves I think we should send a Cerberus first if you think she’s Nanite free.”

After our meeting I went back to Sick bay and said to Wetmouth. “How is she?”

“As long as she is in stasis she will be alright, but as I said she needs new organs soon.”

“Get her out of Stasis. I want to talk to her.”

I waited till Wetmouth pulled her out of the Stasis tube and deactivated the zero field.

I waited till the alien woman opened her eyes. “Commander Cateria, I don’t know who you are but let me give you some facts to consider. Our instruments say that you have been in stasis or suspended animation for a very long time, longer perhaps than you intended to be. My science officer thinks the reanimation process was interrupted or the machinery damaged, but your cell structure is failing on a massive scale.

We cannot do much about that here on my ship and it appears we need to make you new organs. The big ship you attacked is a Hospital ship. An unarmed vessel but equipped with our most advanced medical technology and a host of medical specialists, able to do just that and save your life, so I am asking you and I am asking only once, do you have any of your Nanite technology on that ship?”

She listened to me and Wetmouth activated a field screen over her head so she could see the scans of her own body. Wetmouth pointed at the image and said to the woman. “I am not sure how well you are trained in medical terms but on the right hand side you see a simulation of a healthy cell and on the left you see an actual picture of yours.”

The alien woman stared at the screen, pressed her lips together and then said: “I was attacked and my ship was damaged by the Dark Ones. I managed to land on a moon of a planetary system and engage the repair nanites. My body was also damaged so I placed myself in deep stasis for regeneration. Can your screen show me the system we are in?”

Wetmouth answered her. “We are in no system, we are in deep space and that moon of yours is a wanderer an unattached celestial object drifting in deep space.”

Wetmouth fingers flew over the input screen.” I am now calculating the path of the wanderer, factor its drifting speed and we can see from where it might have originated.

The screen over the Alien woman’s head changed and showed the asteroid then moved out to show the entire sector. A dotted line appeared and traced across the screen to an area well known to me, the Vanderstraat Nebula.

Wetmouth explained. “It appears your moon could have come from the Vanderstraat Nebula, which has been created by a sun that went supernova and exploded approximately 1 Million Years ago. That timeframe correlates with my carbon dating data of your cells. It appears you have been in suspended animation for about that time span.”

Cateria’s chin quivered as she stared at the screen. “This was my home system. There were nine occupied worlds.”

I said. “We know of a force or species called the Dark Ones only from legends. Two of our oldest member species, the Saresii and the Narth remember that time and in their stories and legends the Dark Ones fought a Galaxy spanning culture we call the Celtest, as their true name is lost in time.”

A tear pearled across the alien woman’s cheek.” I know of the Narth and the Saresii. I also know you speak the truth. I am a Seenian, or what you call Celtest.”

She still stared at the screen. “Can you enhance that lower sector?”

Wetmouth did and said: “This region of the Galaxy is called the Downward Sector and is still mostly unexplored.”

Cateria tried to raise her hand but the field restrained her.” Can you zoom in on the left side and highlight all sequence sender stars there?”

I wondered what she meant but Wetmouth nodded. “I am sure she means Quasars”

The Alien woman said: “The Ancient ones that seeded human life in our Galaxy left these Beacon stars. The Throne world should be right there, but all I see is another Nebula. “Her voice became a whisper.” There are no Seenians left then? We lost the war?”

I nodded. “Saresii history records tell us that they joined the Celtest in that fight against the Dark Ones. The Saresii paid dearly for their involvement and had been punished by those Dark Ones. The Saresii fell back into primitive pre space flight conditions and gave up all FTL technology for more than 100,000 years. When they finally resumed space exploration both the Dark Ones and the Celtest were gone. There are no accessible reports about what the Narth know about that time.”

Wetmouth called up a selection of GalNet articles on Celtest subjects and said. “There are a few known Celtest artifacts and rumors about Celtest ruins, but no one ever claimed to have found anything belonging to the Dark Ones.”

Wetmouth switched to another article and said. “This is an article about the Celtest Terra legend. Some scholars believe it to be true, that Terrans have developed out of a forgotten or overlooked Celtest colony. Eric’s ancestors are from Terra and our Helmsman is a true Terran.”

Her eyes lit up. “Maybe that is why you could capture me so easily.”

I grunted. “It wasn’t exactly easy.”

She sighed. “I think my ship automatically attacked your hospital ship to gain the necessary energy and materials to repair and restore it; I was woken shortly after the initial attack on that ship of yours. My repair capabilities were severely hampered by the lack of energy and the battle damage my intelligence systems received.”

She trembled and then sighed.” I will no longer resist and try to help.”

Two days later.

“This is Midshipman Olafson currently in command of the Devastator Auxiliary Ship 45-12, Barracuda Class Destroyer.” I said after Elfi got me connected to Fleet Command. “We waited as long as possible for assistance but without any fleet units arriving in time and without further instructions or response to our reports I decided to continue with our efforts. We are now in orbit around planet Gregory. We managed to partially repair the hospital ship revive the crew that was in emergency stasis and tow the Paracelsus to Gregory.

“Captain Perma is currently in surgery but expected to recover fully from his wounds received during the attack on his ship. My science Officer Midshipman Wetmouth is currently planet side assisting the medical research team of the Paracelsus and she isolated the cause of the epidemic. My engineer Midshipman Cirruit is working on modifying a Loki torpedo to seed a counter agent into the atmosphere of planet Gregory. We believe this to be the fastest way to combat the disease causing microbes. We have a live Celtest commandant aboard, who was in suspended animation for about a Million years and was the cause for the Paracelsus damage.”

The Commodore laughed harshly. “Mister Olafson, I had about enough with your jokes and your fantastic stories. I indulged your games for a while now and I am sure you are having fun in whatever simulation the Academy put you in, but now stay away from official fleet channels and connect me with your commanding officer. Your fantasies are getting out of control.”

“Sir I am the commanding officer of this ship, but I can connect you to the XO of the Paracelsus in a short while, their Comm. systems are still under repair.”

“I had enough of this, Midshipman. Your adventure stories where fun and imaginative. I am contacting the Devastator for real and tell your Captain, you are in trouble now.”

The Commodore cut of the transmission before I could say another word.

I looked at Elfi. “I am getting the distinct feeling he never really contacted anyone, no wonder no ever showed up”

She blinked at me. “I did transmit our ID codes and everything.”

“Maybe he never looked at them.”

“We are being hailed, Eric. From the Devastator.”

Captain Harris and Stahl appeared on our screen and both had stern unreadable faces. Stahl spoke first. “I just got a complaint by the Commandant of Cygnus Sector. He tells me a bunch of Midshipmen keep contacting him with outrageous stories of a live Celtest, Hospital ships in distress and all this happening deep in Union space. He liked your games at first but he thinks you are misusing official communication channels. What is this all about? Didn’t Captain Harris send you to the Dover system?”

“Yes Sir we were on our way to Dover when we encountered a distress call on our way and contacted Fleet Command for advice.” I looked away from the screen and gave Elfi a sign. “Transmit our Comm. Logs and transcripts to them.”

I saw both Harris and Stahl watch and listen to our initial contact with Fleet Command.

Stahl then looked up and said. “The Commodore believed it was a training scenario, and never checked or called on the Paracelsus. He never called us or anyone either. Now tell me the rest.”

I repeated my report and when I came to the end I said. “We overstrained our engines towing the Paracelsus. We could use some spare parts and fuel. The Colony doesn’t have much and the Paracelsus is still without an engineering section.”

There was silence; both Officers looked at me with open mouths. Stahl then swallowed. “You are under Red-Red-Blue right now. Do not call anyone and mention the Celtest Officer. We will be there shortly.”

We all stood in line and in attention on one of the Devastators Flight decks. Harris and Stahl walked slowly down up and down the short line we had formed; finally the Captain stopped and turned to me. “Teaches me to give the Olafson Gang a ship, anyone else would have made it to Dover without any problems or incidents. There are ship crews spending their entire career flying all across this galaxy of ours and nothing ever happens to them, but the Olafson Gang has to pick a fight with a tech-level 11 space ship, capture a real live Celtest Officer, tow a battle ship sized ship across 103 light years and find time to save 200,000 settlers by identifying the cause of a planet wide disease and even finding a way to effect a cure.”

He threw his hands into the air. “If we want to make this Galaxy a truly safe place, I guess we have to stick the nine of you into suspended animation for the next ten thousand years. It certainly would make my life a whole lot more predictable.”

I lowered my head. “I am sorry Sir. I know you gave us orders to go to Dover. I apologize if I disappointed you. I was in command and it was my fault alone. My friends only followed my orders. I accept all blame and any punishment you see fit.”

“I see. What do you have to say for your defense?”

“Sir I believed I acted according to regulations especially after Fleet Command gave me green light to proceed. I was not aware he thought this was an exercise. Lives were at stake, Sir. Truth to be told I would have acted the same way if I had no orders from Fleet Command. Before you punish me, Sir I want to recommend my fellow Midshipmen who acted gallantly and professionally. I also recommend a re-evaluation of communication protocols. I am certain we acted exactly as regulations required us to act in case of a distress call. That the receiving party, decided to evaluate the situation without verifying the facts could cause serious harm. What if other distress calls are dismissed the same way?”

Harris put his hand on my shoulder and sighed. “Olafson you are not in any trouble. The Admiral and I watched some of your recordings and we are deeply impressed by your conduct action and professionalism. It was my fault for not giving the Barracuda official recognizable codes, the Commodore could check and verify. The ship now has a name and that might help too. It is properly registered now at Fleet Central as the USS Porter. The section commandant is currently facing serious charges and his performance evaluated.”

He shook his head. “The only thing I still can’t explain why those things always happen to you. Do you have some sort of magnet for trouble implanted or perhaps a gypsy cursed you in your crib?”

Stahl’s stern face didn’t chance. “The discovery of a living member of the Celtest race is perhaps the most significant find in recent history. Because of that significance it must remain secret. You are not allowed to speak to anyone about this incident. However the events showed clearly that you are no mere Midshipmen, but talented and resourceful officers. I am making you all acting Ensigns and we intend to make your ranks permanent after you completed your Challenge at Dover Planet. It seems almost trivial to send you now to a Midshipman challenge, but we already committed you to that. Since Captain Harris is already getting used to decorating you, I will do it myself.”

Harris opened a box and Stahl tagged a Distinguished Space Star on my ribbon display. “Mr. Olafson once more you displayed courage and resourcefulness in a difficult situation and while I am not superstitious I begin to ask myself the same questions Captain Harris has raised.”

He then decorated everyone the same way and added a golden Mercy Cross to Wetmouth’s decorations. “This is for identifying a disease and saving an entire planet by finding a cure.”

She answered. “Thank you Sir, but it is Cirruit who deserves it. It was his idea to seed the atmosphere with a genetic designed virus that killed the fever causing bacteria.”

He sighed just like Harris. “That’s why I am giving him one too.”

Part 74: NEWPORT
We entered the outmost orbit of the Dover System ten hours before the deadline.

Har-Hi who stood next to me sighed. “I wished it would have taken longer. This is what I am born for, to be aboard a ship and roam the stars”.

I felt the same way and agreed with him, saying. “Me too.”

The doors opened and Wetmouth stepped through, taking her seat behind the small science station at the rear of the bridge.

I observed Har Hi who acted as the OPS officer of our little crew dedicating sensors from tactical to her console. Mao gave her a short sensor report and she acknowledged. Her bank of screens lit up, one showed an image of the local sun while another listed the current artificial sensor contacts within range. A third screen correlated the contacts with known Union transponder data.

Elfi was running a logarithm on all communication chatter, scanning it for relevant key phrases.

Krabbel plotted a waypoint course through the local system, while keeping a prepared escape course at ready in case of any trouble.

Shaka slowed us down responding to a hand sign of mine.

My friends worked like a well-tuned machine as if they had done this sort of thing for all their lives and the pride I felt to have friends and a crew like that could not be expressed in words.

Entering a system this way was not really necessary. We could have dropped out of Quasi-space much closer to the third orbit of this system and approach Dover planet directly, but I intended to follow Captain K’Tngnk example and heed his advice, he had given me when he allowed me to pilot the Madrid.

Dover System was deep in Union space, had a large Navy base on the sixth planet and Thebes, the throne world of the Saran Empire and thus one of the most important worlds of the Union was only 70 light years away, Elfi was basically home, the Saran Empire stretched over many thousands of solar systems from here on out.

I said. “Elfi do you want to call home?”

“Already did this morning from my GalNet terminal. Mother sends her greetings to all of you.”

I really dreaded it, that our time aboard the Barracuda was about to end and said. “No sense of delaying it; Elfi hail Newport and give me a channel.”

She made the necessary moves over her terminal, added the necessary codes and identified the correct channels, and then she said. “You’re on Eric.”

“This is Devastator Auxiliary destroyer USS Porter under command of Midshipman Eric Olafson calling Newport Control and request landing instructions. We are here for the Contest.”

“This is Newport Control. Get of the channel Midshipman and let me talk to your Commanding officer. We like to do things proper around here.”

“Sir I am the Commanding officer of this ship and I followed the proper procedures. I am recording your response to our log and will file an official complaint.”

“Transmit your authorization codes and verification data. I never heard of a Midshipman commanding a Destroyer.”

I nodded to Elfi and she pushed our new Order chip in the transmit reader and I keyed my Command codes.

The channel was still open and we heard the voice on the other end say. “Only that crazy Captain Harris could have thought of that. There is a Midshipman out there in command of a Destroyer. The codes and orders have been authenticated.”

Port control switched to visuals, the Newport logo was replaced by a live feed and we could see a human cadet sitting behind a Communications console, another also human officer stood behind him and looked at us with his disapproval still coloring his voice. “This is Commander Becker, Midshipman Olafson you are to land your ship near the Academy. Newport lacks a full spaceport as all big ship traffic is usually handled by Dover Six. Our only landing field is already filled to capacity, with the transports of other contestants. We were not expecting to accommodate a full sized Destroyer. However since you are here, landing permission is granted and you may touch down next to the landing field. May we ask you put your destroyer down gently and don’t bruise the grass to much?”

I responded. “Aye Sir, we will try to land this eleven thousand ton Destroyer as gentle as possible.”

He cut the transmission and Elfi said. “We received their landing instructions, manual coordinates; there is no external Port control coming on as it seems. I am transferring the coordinates to you, Shaka.”

I made a waving hand gesture. “You heard the man, Shaka. Take her down and don’t bruise the grass too much if you can.”

Shaka nodded without turning. He steered our ship down without going into orbit and through the layers of the atmosphere. The battle shields took on the most aerodynamic shape possible and we slid through the atmospheric layers like a razor blade, still the shields glowed white hot. Shaka kept us in a steep dive aiming at the largest continent surrounded by a deep blue ocean that made me hope I would find time for an extended dive.

I checked my own readouts displayed on a bank of screens above my seat, Shaka kept us only a minute fraction under the speed limit of fleet regulations for planetary landings on an occupied world and a ship of this size, but he maintained this speed all the way down, neutralized our fast descent virtually at the last possible moment.

The landing field was just a large Duro-crete field in the middle of park-like surroundings.

I counted eleven D12 shuttles, three D30s as well as a larger Leyland Transport. Indeed there was little room.

Shaka set us down at the outer edge, all our landing gear still on the Duro-Crete and with less than maybe twenty centimeters to spare between the Destroyer and the hull of the Leyland transport.

He made an elegant move with his hand, pushing engine controls to zero and said “Landing maneuver complete. I found us a spot and there is no bruised grass.”

I smirked at him. “I think you caused a few hearts to miss a beat. Whoever watched our descent expected to see a fireball next.”

Shaka shrugged. “It was a perfectly legal maneuver. Besides you didn’t say a word so I assumed you were okay with it.” He had a hard time to keep a stern face.

Technically he was right, it was my responsibility and I let him do it. I tried to give him a similar stern look. “I hope you remember me if they demote me and send me Visi-Cards once in a while.”

Har-Hi pointed at the main screen. “Looks like we will find out soon enough, we got company.”

There was an open ground skimmer floating across the grass and speeding towards us.

I got up closed the clasps of my uniform jacket and said. “Everyone grab your gear and let’s meet them on the ground outside. Cirruit shut her down and lock her up.”

We stomped down the boarding ramp, carrying our gear bags. Cirruit was last and said to me. “All systems in rest mode. Lock down level three commencing on your word.”

I said. “USS Porter, recognize Olafson, Eric. Complete lock down.”

A contour hugging, purple film like force field engulfed the hull right after the ramp retracted and the access port had closed. The ship was now inside a Para dim force field and secure from any unauthorized access.

The Ground Effect Skimmer stopped a few feet away from us and the human Commander who had spoken to us before we landed, a Saran Lieutenant Commander and a Cadet, all of them wearing deep green uniforms debarked. A fourth man remained behind the controls of the skimmer.

I instantly recognized the Cadet. It was Wintsun and he also recognized me. For a brief moment it looked like as if he could not believe his eyes and I could have sworn I saw an expression of hatred flashing over his face, but I was certain I had misinterpreted whatever I thought I had seen. Wintsun was my friend after all.

I made my friends stand at attention and snapped myself into the required pose and saluted the approaching Commander. “Midshipman Olafson and team reporting to Newport Academy, Sir.”

Commander Becker inspected us silently, starting with Krabbel and looking at each of my friends and then he stopped before me, his hand behind his back. His face was without a trace of emotion, but his eyes managed to convey his displeasure. Then he looked at my ribbon panel and his expression changed to surprise and he took the rigid position of parade stance and saluted me.” Medal of Honor recipient, present.”

The Lt. Commander I suspected to be Saran due to the traditional helmet like styled, black hair followed suit and so did Wintsun and the operator of the skimmer.

After the appropriate moment of silence, Becker relaxed his stance and said. “At ease.”

He pointed at my ribbon display, after we had changed our postures and said. “I do not approve of the theatrics you have just displayed. Landing your ship this way made me put half the planets emergency responders on alert.”

“Sir we never exceeded the speed limitations and were at no point endangering us or anywhere else.”

“There is a difference between recommended speed limits and keeping your descent at only zero point five percent under the maximum legal speed, Mr. Olafson, However it is always an honor to meet a man so highly decorated.” He kept looking at my ribbon display. “I have not seen many officers even after a lifetime of service so highly decorated. It appears to me you managed to collect almost every medal and commendation we have on the books before even becoming a commissioned officer.”

Wintsun stepped behind him and handed him a PDD in clipboard mode. “Sir, here is the personal file on Cadet Olafson.”

Becker took the device and glanced over it. “It appears most of it is classified.”

Wintsun responded by saying: “Commander Becker Sir, I know this man, I am sure he earned each of them.”

Becker turned. “I have no reason to doubt the Assembly, the Speaker of the Assembly or any fellow officer who recommended these rewards for valor and excellence; I was merely surprised to see a cadet in his third year so decorated. You have met Mr. Olafson before, Cadet Wintsun?”

“Yes Sir, Cadet Olafson and I went through basic together and he is a friend of mine.”

Becker nodded and turned back to us. “We do not use the term Midshipman here. You are called Cadets. I know you are used to be Midshipmen while serving on a ship, but this is not a ship. Mr. Wintsun is one of the finest Cadets that ever came to Newport and I value his opinion. Maybe Captain Harris sent us a group this time that manages to get second place.”

In my ears he sounded just like Lt. Clusen, despite the fact that he was not a Thauran. He said to Wintsun. “See to it, that they accommodated and situated.”

“Yes Sir!”

The Commander was returning to the skimmer.

The Saran Officer bowed before Elfi. “Your Majesty. What an honor. Is this an incognito visit?”

Elfi said. “I am just a Cadet like anyone else, Sir.”

Becker stopped in his tracks turned and barked annoyed. “Lt Commanders do not bow before Cadets.”

The Saran said.” Sir they do, if in presence of our Majesty’s daughter Princess Elfiatra. I must not remind you sir, we are not just in union space we are also inside the Saran Empire, and her Mother is the Queen herself.”

Becker was now clearly angry; I could see the muscles of his jaws move as he was grinding his teeth.

Technically Elfi’s social status made no difference in the Navy and we were all the same. But as the Lt Commander just said, she was the daughter of one of the most powerful persons in the Galaxy. Queen Cleotrix ruled over the Saran Empire. The Sarans were the ones that gave Earth Faster than light technology and the Saran Empire was one of the founding members of the Union. Almost a third of the fleet was maintained by Saran contribution. Elfi’s mother was the undisputed absolute ruler of that Empire. Elfi’s heritage elevated her to levels of importance I still could not comprehend, even after meeting her mother.

Elfi suddenly radiated authority that was almost physically detectable and she said. “Your recognition and devotion pleases her who is the Princess. I command you however to disregard this aspect of her person. She who is the princess is a Cadet in this navy and you will act upon me as if she was any other Cadet.”

The Saran Officer did not salute but bowed deeply. “My life has gained meaning, your highness. Fortunate to gaze upon your likeness so closely and learn that she who is the Most Precious has chosen to serve the Union in such fashion makes me proud beyond comprehension. Hail to Sekhet Nefertiti Elfiatra the Precious, Princess to the Saran Empire, second daughter to her Majesty the Queen Cleotrix the second.” After saying all this he stopped bowing. “It will be as you wish, Cadet Elfiatra.”

Our princess was suddenly Elfi again and she smiled disarmingly. “Thank you, Sir.”

The Commander kept grinding his teeth but he too bowed. “It is an honor to meet you, your Majesty.”

He then boarded his flier, barked at the Lt. Commander to follow suit and the skimmer left accelerating fast.

My green skinned friend had been left behind and he turned and Wintsun slung his arms around me. “It is so good to see you again! I was so sure I would never see you again damn Viking-Pirate, after what happened at Camp Idyllic.”

I returned the embrace. “I missed you too, Chlorophyll-face.”

He seemed genuinely happy to see me and until now I should have felt the same way, but I could not shake the feeling that there was something odd about his behavior. Did Olia not tell him, or Limbur his best friend? They knew the truth and tried everything in their power to save me.

Wintsun slapped my shoulder. “You know Galmy is here too and Limbur!”

“That is awesome.” I responded. His news only deepened that strange notion of mine. If they were here, they surely had told him that I had been exonerated, especially Limbur who was his friend even before he joined the Fleet.

He still smiled and added. “Galmy and Limbur came yesterday with their team from the USS Avalon.”

He pointed with his finger at an area beyond the landing field. “We don’t have a real space port here and usually everyone comes in small craft, but the Battle Ship landed over there and everyone was certain no one could top that, but then you show up in your own Destroyer. Landing it like a maniac.”

I tried to suppress my suspicion and sought of myself as a fool for even having such thoughts about a friend and said. “Alsher let me introduce you to my friends.”

I had just finished introducing my friends to Alsher Wintsun as the skimmer returned. The pilot, a male cadet said. “Lt. Commander Apep sends you this Skimmer with his personal regards.”

Wintsun said. “It appears we don’t have to walk the seven Klicks to the Academy Compound after all.”

So we loaded our gear and the skimmers Arti-grav protested with a high pitched hum as Hans stepped aboard, but adjusted and off we went.

The surroundings reminded me of the forests of North America, I had visited during a Virtu Class Excursion back in Basic school. Wintsun explained. “We have all kinds of climates and conditions here; there are deserts and mountains as well as Jungles and permanent ice areas. All used for Cadet training. Here on the main continent is the main installation of the Academy and Newport City, with stores, shops and the like.”

He went on telling us about the planet and the academy and how hard they trained and how high the standards were of succeeding in tests and training exercises.

While he was talking the academy complex came into view. It was a collection of buildings inside an almost sterile looking park, with lawns, manicured trees and bushes.

The buildings were completely different from what I had seen on Arsenal II, where most of the facilities had been underground. The buildings were made of brickwork, had slanted roofs covered with dark red tile and small windows. They reminded me of Nilfeheim and not a modern naval school. None of the buildings was taller than three stories. Flights of Duro-Crete stairs led up from paved roads to wooden doors.

The flags of the Union, the fleet and the school fluttered on flag poles before what I assumed to be the main building.

There were no robots anywhere, no slide ways and nothing else that would suggest this was an installation of a Tech Level eight society.

We stopped at one of the long buildings and Wintsun said. “That is block C and your dorm will be on the second floor.”

He waited till we had grabbed our gear and then he showed us the way.

The doors were indeed made of wood and did not slide away as we approached but had to be opened manually.

The floors inside were made of polished stone tiles and the walls paneled with wood. A peculiar scent stung my nose, a smell I had not noticed anywhere since I had left Nilfeheim, it was the distinct odor of floor wax.

He led us up a flight of stairs and down an identical corridor as the one below with many doors on each side

He opened one of them into a simple furnished room, with bunk beds, metal lockers, a wooden desk and a number of chairs. There were no auto beds, no door that led to a hygiene cell.

Wintsun made an inviting gesture. “This will be your dorm for the time you are here.”

Cirruit didn’t sound happy as he said. “This place is so retro, dare I say primitive. These beds are made for humanoids, what are Non humanoids like Krabbel to do? Not to mention these beds will never hold a Saturnian.”

“Everything here is supposedly very traditional and designed to instill self-reliance into us. There are hardly ever any Non Humanoid cadets as regulars here. I guess those who are non-human have to cope and find a way.”

Cirruit said with a sharp tone in his voice. “So Non humanoid cadets are not considered to be elite material for this hallowed academy?”

“It would be prohibited barring any union member cadet to study here. All I am saying is I have not seen many non-humanoid Cadets come here.”

I didn’t like what was said between the lines. “It will do, we will make it work and we find a way to make this place as comfortable to my non humanoid friends as to the rest.”

Wintsun did not respond to that and changed the subject. “You ended up on the Devastator, I should have known. I expected you to end up here with me.”

Now I was sure he was lying, just at the landing field he claimed surprised to see me still alive.

He went on, not missing a beat. “You would not have liked it here though; Cadets spend a lot of time waxing floors, tending lawns between training classes.

Not exactly environment where you could show your special talents.”

“What talents do you think as special?”

“Oh, being independent, finding your own solutions to things and all that. These are traits they do not like here at all.”

Har Hi gave me a questioning look as he sensed the edge in my voice, but he then asked Wintsun. “So you are competing in this Contest?”

“I won’t personally compete, I and my team are in the Admin staff and Commander Becker picked me as one of his assistants, but the Newport team is primed and ready and they are expected to win of course.”

Wetmouth usually not known to make sarcastic remarks said with a snappish tone. “It always helps believing your own propaganda, I guess.”

Wintsun either did not get it or did not choose to respond. He took a step back. “Look at those uniforms. And you got the Ace badge. Sometimes I wish they would have sent me to a ship instead, but it is an honor to be here and leads always to command. The Admiral who runs this place would not like to see me being friendly to you. He disapproves of the training methods of other academies and is of the opinion it should be him who decides on the training curriculum of the entire Cadet training program and not the Ult of Arsenal II. At least that is what he tells us.”

Mao snorted. “That sounds indeed just like Stahl described him.”

“You met the Immortal himself?”

Har Hi crossed his arms. “Admiral Stahl gave Eric command over the Devastator for a while and that is no joke. He even fought a space battle commanding her against a whole Dai Clan.”

Wintsun seemed impressed and said. “That sounds like Eric alright.” Wintsun went to the door. “Got yourself the Princess of the Saran Empire no less, you are sure moving up in the galaxy, coming from Nilfeheim and all. Well I got to go and tend to other new arrivals.” He waved from the door. “Good luck all of you and it was sure good to see you Eric. We will have time to catch up after the challenge, the competing teams are always allowed to stay and celebrate with us after Newport wins.”

He left.

Elfi came real close. “Got yourself a Princess, eh?”

“Hey those where his words not mine. I haven’t talked to him since I left Basic.”

She kissed me on the cheek. “Oh don’t be so shy, this princess could fare much worse. I know mother would not mind.”

Har-Hi still looked at the open door. “He seems nice.”

I was certain he didn’t mean what he said.

“I can’t help myself to think he lied to me the entire time, but maybe it is this place that made him that way. He is the same and yet he is different. I guess we both grew up.”

Mao stemmed his ham fists into his hips and said. “Now what? What are we supposed to do? I am hungry.”

I said. “Let’s make this hole livable. Cirruit you see if you can organize extra mattresses so we can make Hans a bed. Liberate them from wherever you can. Those bunk beds will never hold his weight and take Krabbel with you. Mao you go snooping, Intel mission if you will; keep your eyes and ears open and report back in an hour. Wetmouth see if you can find a local library or something like that and reference past competitions. Let’s see what they are exactly demanding from us.”

“I am way ahead of you on that one, Eric.” She said. “I did that already. She then added. “But you are right it wouldn’t hurt to check the local sources.”

I looked at each of them and said. “Second place is no longer an option friends; I begin to understand how Captain Harris feels and without sounding vane or too self-assured, I think we can.”

They all agreed.

== Part 75: INTERLUDE: ADMIRAL DENT'S OFFICE ==

The commandant of the Newport Academy stood on the open balcony of his office, his hands wrapped around the railing. As it was his habit at this time of day he watched his Cadets run in cadence at the exercise yard.

It was an exceptional well trained bunch this time and they would only need a little of his special brand of help to win the trophy this year.

He was a short man, especially to Venusian standards, since natives of this Sol system planet tended to grow taller than the average Terran human, due to the slight difference in gravitation. It wasn’t much of a difference but over the millennia, Venusians grew to an average of two meters and twenty centimeters. Admiral Hiro Dent was only 165 centimeters tall, and that included the special insoles he wore. He blamed his parents for not doing anything about it. Of course there were surgical options open to make him much taller, but now his pride did not allow that and he promised vengeance to anyone noticing his size or even dare to mention it. He strongly believed that his shortness was the very reason that made him try to excel in everything.

It was a long road for him to get his first star and to be given command over this the most prestigious academy of them all; he had kissed every behind there was to kiss, even used bribery once to get past the psycho evaluation and sold his soul to the devil. Not the real devil of course, but in order to get here he had accepted the help of the Worm and they owned him ever since.

Sometimes he wished his academy buddy Swybar had not introduced him to these people, but without them he would most likely still be a Commodore at Academy headquarters, constantly overlooked when a new posting as Academy Commandant became available. He was so sure they would pick him as the next Academy Commandant, but no they overlooked him again, promoted that stinking fish-maw from Ulta who was younger and had fewer years in the service. They always promoted Non humans over humans when they had the choice. He hated Webb Stokes, the cursed Ult with a burning passion. It should have been him.

Dent’s hands pressed so tight around the steel rail, they turned white with strain even now as he thought about it.

The Worm was burrowed deep into the fleet and they offered to assist him in obtaining an equally prestigious posting, complete with a promotion to Admiral. He accepted of course.

Admiral Connors, the Commandant of the Newport Academy had a sporting accident the very next week. The accomplished alpinist loved to climb around in the rugged mountains of Newport North and somehow lost his footing. This accident and a set of completely new evaluations turning up in his personal file finally opened the doors and he was picked as replacement and arrived here almost exactly twenty years ago.

He immediately put his own brand of leadership on this place. He made sure that most of the Non-human cadets, no matter how good they supposed to be, failed or left. He carefully selected his staff and made sure they were loyal to him and didn’t mind to bend the rules here and there, to assure his cadets would excel above all others.

Of course he was not completely his own master and had to accept the guidance of the Worm. His position was a perfect platform for them to place officers who were connected to this organization in leading positions all over this huge fleet.

His scheme had almost been discovered by a Cadet almost right at the beginning. A Cadet excelling in almost every field was sent to him, by the Immortal Admiral McElligott. Yet that cadet was too nosy for his own good and could not be persuaded no matter what he tried to see the light. He made the life of that Cadet a living hell and thought this was the end of it after he dismissed him as not suitable from his Academy. That this misfit John Harris somehow managed a stellar career and made Captain of the Devastator was a burning thorn in his side ever since. Especially since the Worm blamed him, missing a prime chance to get a man of this Organization at the helm of the most powerful starship in the known Universe.

He leaned over the railing that had been made lower especially for him and smiled to himself; Harris was captain of the Devastator now for almost ten years and sent him his finest midshipmen to compete and never managed to take home the coveted trophy. That no other team really had a chance against his Cadets because he made sure they would win was unimportant.

It was then when he noticed a shooting star; something broke through the cover of the clouds and descended way too fast to be a shuttle. It was also much bigger than the ships that usually landed here.

His mind raced, was it an orbital attack? Did the Nul or someone manage to penetrate this deep into Union space? Of course Newport would be on top of their lists of targets.

Whatever it was had disappeared in the distance and behind the South Forest, exactly where the Landing field was.

No explosion, no fireball and no rising mushroom cloud.

He ran inside his office and yelled at the GalNet terminal. “Get me Command and Control!”

He was instantly connected to the Academy control center located just a level below his office and he looked at Commander Becker’s face and said with a demanding tone. “What just happened?”

“Sir, what exactly are you referring too?”

“Are you blind? Something just crashed on our landing field.”

“No, Sir. A Barracuda Destroyer just landed.” Becker was clearly trying not to tell Dent everything he knew, most likely fearing the reaction of his superior.

“What in the Devils name is a Destroyer doing here and why did it come down like an orbital bomb? Was it not enough that we had to grant landing permission to a fish-stinking Ult captain and his Battle ship just yesterday?”

“Sir, it is Newport tradition that we grant landing permission to competing teams. We could not refuse the Ult captain as we never refused anyone before, and we could not refuse the Barracuda as it brings the team of the Devastator. Their landing maneuver as reckless as it appeared was executed within the rules and it was done manually by a very talented Helmsman.”

“Remind me to find a reason to change this tradition or this cursed Captain Harris decides one day to land his flying continent.”

“Yes Sir.”

“So Cadet Suppor and his team has arrived as I was told he would. Make sure the Captain of that Barracuda is reprimanded for any damage he did to our lawns and welcome Cadet Suppor right and have him brought to me.”

Becker looked astounded. “Sir I do not know where you got this information from, but the name of the Cadet Team leader from the Devastator is Olafson and he is the captain of that Barracuda. I double checked but all command codes and orders check out, Captain Harris has made this Cadet, acting Captain over a full destroyer and they arrived alone. I also must add they managed to land on the Duro-Crete and did not damage the lawns at all.”

Dent was known by his staff for his choleric outbreaks; so Commander Becker braced himself for what was to come as he noticed the Admirals face turn red.

Dent’s voice rasped with anger. “Are you telling me that this cursed upstart Harris allowed a team of green nosed cadets to fly a Destroyer all by themselves? How could they have possibly landed on the Duro-Crete, the field is full!”

“Yes Sir, this is exactly what I am telling you. They also found room on the landing field, right between the Leyland and two of the D40s, there isn’t enough room to squeeze a Spindlar in the space between those ships, but they did it. As I said, whoever steered that destroyer is one hell of a helmsman, especially doing it at this speed.”

Dent wanted to say something else, but he noticed the flashing symbol on his screen, alerting him to a call on a special secure and private channel, so he said instead.” Deal with them and then I want to know everything there is to know about these Cadets.”

He switched before Becker could acknowledge. The other call was from his associates of the Worm. As usual the screen remained blank and the voice as human as it sounded was certainly artificially created said. “Good afternoon Admiral. I hope all is well on Newport.”

Dent wiped the spittle of the corners of his mouth, brushed over his short brown hair he wore combed straight back to calm his nerves and responded. “Yes everything is as it should be. The cadet team of the Devastator has just arrived.”

The voice sounded pleased. “Splendid news indeed, you are aware that we want the Suppor team to win, so your team has to take second place, but you will of course request that team to remain on Newport for the rest of their third year. Has the Narth arrived yet?”

“I was informed just now, that the arriving team is led by a Cadet named Olafson, not Suppor and Fleet command has denied my request for the Narth Cadet, now for the sixth time.”

There was silence and then the artificial voice didn’t sound artificial at all, there was clear anger and even something like confusion in it. “Olafson, are you certain the name is Olafson? There must be a mistake or perhaps a second one. This cursed man and his three times cursed team is supposed to be dead and rotting on Quagmire Bog.”

The voice fell silent and Dent felt as if he just received information that was actually not meant for him. He already thought the connection was lost, despite the still active channel indicator, when the voice came back on. “We were assured that you could request any Cadet you deem worthy, why have they denied your request?”

“I cannot say, no real explanation was given, but my requests were denied by Fleet Command and stamped with the seal of the Admiral of the Fleet.” He thought it was a good time to explain the reason for his own frustration. “Maybe it is the fact that I was overlooked for promotion. I should have received my second star long ago and that could have added some weight to my requests.”

“Don’t overestimate your value, Dent. You can be replaced as easily as we put you there. Gather all information on the team of the Devastator and come back to us as soon as possible.”

Now the channel indicator went dark, the connection was terminated.

Dent was in no mood to receive any other calls, but the GalCom unit signaled that his aide urgently tried to reach him and so he acknowledged and said to the officer. “You better have a very good reason for disturbing me now.”

“Sir I do, the Admiral of the Fleet is calling and waiting for over ten minutes on priority channel. I am running out of excuses, but your terminal was busy, even for priority.”

Admiral Dent knew it was not a good idea, to make the Old Man of the Fleet himself wait and so he straightened himself and accepted the call.

Admiral McElligott clearly wasn’t pleased. “Mr. Dent, what does it take to get through to you? Are you too busy to take my call?”

“No Sir, I was otherwise disposed and not near the terminal.”

“Your terminal was busy when I tried it directly, that is why I called your assistant.”

The Admiral of the Fleet basically called him a liar and Dent had to take a deep breath to keep calm. “Sir, what is it I can do for you?”

McElligott switched from being displeased to an almost overfriendly tone. “I am calling you in regards of this year’s challenge. Since you are so successful we decided it is time we observe more closely. This year I and a delegation of Academy Commanders will come to your academy to take a very detailed look. Frankly there have been voices that demanded a more independent panel of judges. I must admit I paid little attention over the past years to a seemingly unimportant inter-fleet contest, but I was told it has become a very prestigious affair and that it is your teams that carry away the trophy consistently. Now after checking into this matter more closely I came to the conclusion that you either do something much better than all the others and if so it must be recognized and rewarded, or the evaluation process that awards the success might not be as unbiased and technical sound as it could be.”

Dent’s face color turned pale. “Sir, with all due respect, it was me who turned this school in what it is today and it was me who made a previously obscure inter-fleet competition to the fierce and highly coveted event it is now. I resent any notion of unfairness, most likely raised by those who lost against my cadets. Newport is an Elite school and I handpicked every cadet serving here. These are already excellent cadets that excel and became noticed above the rest. I simply fine tune them and give them an environment they can truly raise above the norm. This is the very purpose for this Academy to exist for almost a thousand years now.”

“But it has only recently; let’s say in the last twenty years really taking this concept to new heights.” The Old Admiral said. “Don’t get me wrong Mr. Dent, if all is as you say it is, then your promotion is long overdue and we must find a way to implement your expertise over the entire Officer education process, with you at the helm of course.”

Dent calmed down and if he managed things carefully he just might get Stoke’s chair after all. He would be very important and could assist his special friends in ways not even they had dreamt of. “It will of course be an honor to welcome you personally here on Newport and show you and my esteemed colleagues how I manage this consistent level of excellence.”

“I am glad you say so, Mr. Dent. We are only a day out and will arrive shortly.”

== Part 76: NEWPORT CAMPUS ==

While we re-arranged the furniture and tried to make things more acceptable for Hans and Krabbel, more and more Cadets from other ships and installations filled the hallways outside our dorm.

Krabbel and Cirruit managed to get additional mattresses and scavenged even a dozen Duranium steel beams to build Hans a make shift bed. I was not sure if I should ask them where they got the metal beams from, and then decided not to, because I was actually a little afraid of the answer.

Mao came back from his reconnaissance mission and gave us a short report about the other teams that had already arrived and of those still expected to be here. He knew that this time every academy branch had sent a team as well as several large ships that had third year midshipmen teams and more than 185 teams were expected to compete. He also found a mess hall with Serv-Matics on the ground level of this building.

Wetmouth also returned right after Mao and said she had some data she still needed to evaluate.

So after being situated I noticed it was almost 2000 hours and still no one had shown up to tell us what would happen next or where and when to go for dinner.

There was really nothing to else to do in the boring dorm room so I said, “Let’s have dinner. Mao found a mess hall with serve-matics.”

Har-Hi who had just finished helping Cirruit to weld the steel beam supports underneath Hans bed said.” Good idea, I am actually quite hungry.”

Cirruit put his tools away. “I wish I could have that Simu-Eat upgrade done as soon as possible. I always want to share our dinner and not just sit there.”

I turned to him as I straightened my uniform and checked my shave. “What is that?”

“You know I don’t eat. I can’t even pretend to eat as I have no throat, no stomach and no tongue, but I am a machine and there are Upgrades offered, not officially sanctioned by Mother Machine though, but one of them is called the Simu-Eat Upgrade and it would give me the ability to pretend to eat. It’s just so prohibitive expensive.”

“I can give you the money. I have lots and have yet found no real use for it.”

“Ah yes I remember you got almost as much cash as Mr. Schwartz.” He then looked to the floor. “I also remember I haven’t paid you back the money I borrowed when we first met.”

“Forget about it already, we are friends. I really don’t need it and I am glad I can do something for you. Consider it a birthday present or something like that.”

Elfi said. “Do X101’s have birthdays?”

Cirruit nodded. “Yes we celebrate the day we are switched on. We call it Click-to-light anniversary, and it is celebrated much like a human birthday. We give and receive presents and everyone carries a little light around their necks.”

We continued our conversation about birthday traditions while we made our way to the mess hall, Mao had discovered.

No one was in the mess hall, so we prepared a table. Mao and Krabbel went to the Serv-Matics and piled a four course meal on our table.

I made a short speech raised the glass and we started our dinner.

A group of Cadets came in and watched us eat. One of them asked. “Why are you eating? We didn’t hear any orders or mess calls.”

I shrugged. “We didn’t hear any mess calls either.”

Just then a Lieutenant in dark green Uniform walked in, looked at our table and went to the Serv-matics. He returned with a dinner plate and silverware and asked. “May I join you? Your table is nicely laid out.”

I stood and the others followed my example. “Please do. It would be an honor. Please join our table, Sir”

He sat down and we resumed our meal. The Cadet who had asked us about dinner was still standing there and sounded agitated.” Sir, we did not hear any mess calls and wonder when there is dinner?”

“Cadet, you are a senior, this is not basic training. The mess hall and serve matics are here for exactly this purpose so you may eat when you find time outside of scheduled training periods.”

The Cadet made a consternated face but told his friends and they went to the Serv-matics as well.

The Lieutenant on our table was humanoid, but had distinctive non humanoid features as well. To me he looked like a cross between Human and Shiss.

He looked us over. “Why so formal with silverware and table cloth and you all wearing dress uniform?”

I explained. “Sir, it is sort of a tradition for us. We try to have one meal together and when possible we do it the Navy way.”

He plotted his mouth with a napkin, reached for his glass and after he drank he nodded and said. “I see you are from the Devastator so it must have been you who landed that Barracuda Destroyer in that, let’s say heart stopping way?”

Shaka felt addressed so he answered. “It was not my intend to stop any hearts Sir, but Planet Control requested we do not damage the grass and so I squeezed her in the only free spot on the Tarmac.”

He forked a morsel of food inside his mouth and after he had eaten it he said. “Expertly executed landing indeed.”

Shaka declined his head and said. “Thank you Sir.”

After he had eaten another bite the officer turned to look at me and said. “I went over your personal files and I must say I am impressed with your records. The flagship of the first fleet seems to have sent a capable team this time.”

He made some more small talk and while he seemed friendly and jovial, I had the unexplainable feeling he had ulterior motives for his meal with us. It was nothing but a feeling, nothing he did or say suggested anything. I considered that I was maybe a little too suspicious, lately.

We ended our meal a little later. He got up thanked us and left. After we had cleared the tables we also went back to our dorm.

The building was busy now with cadets from all over the Union and each group displayed their ship or academy branch badges and decals with pride.

There was a busy din of conversations in the hallways, groups had formed and had conversations with other groups, but not all were friendly we witnessed a few heated discussions too.

But when we were noticed, the conversations stopped or were replaced by whispers.

I credited much of that to the towering presence of Hans and of course Krabbel was quite an impressive sight, even for a society used to all kinds of alien life forms.

Just as we reached the second floor I spotted Olia and Limbur and both of them recognized me at the same time. Olia gave me a running hug only to be followed by Limbur, who appeared to have grown even a little bigger and stronger since I had seen him last.

Olia was as pretty as ever, but I had to admit she was no match for Elfi’s exquisite beauty, at least in my eyes.

Both sported patches of the USS Avalon and I learned it was a battle ship of the new Wedge class under an Ult captain they both deeply respected.

I thanked Olia and Limbur for their support and what they had done to help me. I told them what I could and what McElligott told me.

Finally I found time to introduce them to the others and Limbur looked up to Hans and offered his hand. “That is just my luck. I thought I would at least gain points in physical combat but now that there is a Saturnian competing...”

Hans smiled at him and took Limbur’s hand. ”For the most part I am just a good eater and besides physical strength has very little to do with excellence in physical combat.”

Limbur nodded I know. We both have a friend who attacks anything regardless of size, when he gets angry.” Limbur gave me a wide grin as he said that and earned a round of laughter from my friends.

Har Hi elbowed me into the side. “Yes it appears he knows you well.”

Hans said to Limbur. “I am strong yes, but I would not want to face Har-Hi our Dai if he would fight for real. Physically I am far superior but I would still end up dead faster than you blink an eye.”

Limbur looked at Har-Hi with respect. “I heard of the fighting skills of the Dai and hearing that from a Saturnian, that is some compliment! I am sure glad you are on our side then.”

Olia then told me how the Avalon fought a battle against Nul-Nul ships and got damaged.

Her girlish face suddenly changed and had a grown up, almost old expression when she told me how she helped to save dozens of plasma burned crew members, piled up in a smoke filled corridor while everyone else fought against a Nul boarding party.

Only now I noticed, she was a Medical specialist and her ribbon read out displayed the Silver Star and the Combat Medic ribbon in gold, a rarely awarded decoration and given to acknowledge exceptional heroism and dedication to saving lives.

Olia had lost much of her girlish ways and it became apparent to me while she was talking. She was no longer the fashion crazed, colored hair girl she had been when I first met her at Camp Idyllic. She had grown up, not just physically but inside as well. She told me that Az-Az and Naxwax re-entered the Academy and were now in second year at Arsenal II and she kept contact with both of them and extended their greetings. Galmy had chosen the legal career and was at Fleet Legal School on Pluribus. I had to promise Olia to call them all as soon as I could.

Limbur rolled up the sleeve of his uniform and showed me his right arm. The skin was pasty white. “Look at my brand new arm. It’s as good as the old one and they tell me the color will change in time as well.” He grinned, but it was a hard smile as he added. “I tell you those Nul have sharp teeth. One of them made off with my old one.”

Olia looked up to Limbur and pride glittered in her eyes. “Limbur held an access corridor all by himself and prevented the Nul from taking engineering. We are all very proud of him.”

Just like Olia, Limbur appeared to be the same old on the surface but he too had lost much of his youthful innocence he displayed when I meet him first. His ribbon display showed the Purple Heart and the Silver Star and he had a row of ribbons giving attest to his marksmanship and fighting abilities. He shrugged. “I don’t really give a hoot about this contest. It doesn’t seem all that important to me or to our Captain. But I will do my best, for the ship’s honor.”

Olia agreed with him and said. “I too hope it is over soon so we can return to the Avalon. Limbur and I are going to stay after we graduate, Captain Wonn said so.”

I said. “Wintsun is here too.”

They both looked at each other and then at me. Olia hugged me again and whispered in my ear. “Yes, we know. We haven’t told him anything about you because somehow he has changed. Limbur thought we should be careful around him.”

Limbur said nothing but I felt he was troubled about something in regards to Wintsun.

So we shook hands and wished each other luck and they both returned to their group.

Back in our dorm Hans said.” Now those two were real and I am certain they are going to be real fine officers.”

Har-Hi nodded. “I think they already are.”

Wetmouth sat down at the table and pulled her PDD. “Was it just me or did you think that Lieutenant who ate with us had something else in mind?” I was surprised I wasn’t the only one who had that feeling and nodded. “I did think so too.”

She checked the readout of her PDD. “I scanned him under the table. He has both human and Shiss DNA and he also had an active transmitter of some kind on his body. Whatever we said was transmitted to somewhere else.”

I put my finger on my lips and took the PDD from her and typed on it: “Let’s check the dorm and our stuff for listening devices and perhaps ourselves as well.”

She nodded and showed the text to the others.

We started to discuss ice cream flavors with Krabbel while Wetmouth and Cirruit scanned the room and us. Cirruit held his hand up displaying four fingers.

He then took a small device from his belt and worked fast.

After about ten minutes he said. “The listening devices are neutralized.”

I was certain now Admiral Stahl’s feeling about this place was spot on. “Let us record everything from now on, for later reference.”

Mao sat down on one of the chairs and shrugged. “Maybe it is just part of a test and we are to find the bugs and do something about it? Security and Counter Intelligence are part of our training after all.”

I had to agree. “You are right that is of course an explanation and a likely one at that, but my gut tells me otherwise.”

“Well whoever was listening might need a new set of ears. I sent a hyper frequency sound pulse, and disabled the filters in the listening devices that would take out such noises. The pulse also destroyed the bugs”

The thought of someone getting a set of bleeding ears after listening to us felt strangely satisfying and I said. “We got to keep on our toes and I think we should even keep watch through the night.”

We were interrupted in our conversation as we all heard a heated discussion just outside our dorm.

We went to investigate and were met by a small crowd of Cadets and a Lieutenant in dark green uniform.

A group of nine Cadets argued that they were assigned to the dorm we occupied while the Lieutenant tried to explain to them and said. “We have more teams this year than usual and we are out of Dorm space. You can sleep outside and we issue you tents or stay in your shuttle. Just be here at 0600 every day during the challenge.”

The leader of that cadet team was not satisfied with that and said. “We were dropped off, we don’t have a shuttle. Is that how you try to eliminate us even before the contest, by not providing rest and hygiene facilities to some?”

The Lieutenant hissed. “Watch your language, Cadet.”

That however did not intimidate that Cadet, who was an Attikan and his team included two Pertharians, four humans and three Blues and he responded. “I am watching it alright. I will lodge a formal complaint with Fleet Command and protest this unfair treatment. I am also a Union citizen and my rep will take this to the Assembly. Others get dorms and we have to fend for ourselves outside.”

I interrupted their conversation. “Lieutenant, Sir, these Cadets can use this dorm. Since you mentioned that it is possible to sleep outside or in a shuttle, we got our own ship and we can stay there.”

It was obvious that the Lieutenant didn’t like to make such a decision on his own, but he could not back track on his own words so he nodded. “That will be an acceptable solution to this problem.”

The other cadet team, I learned was from a new branch of the Academy and came all the way from across the bridge, accepted this as well.

So we vacated the dorm and returned to the Barracuda and all our mood drastically improved the moment we were aboard. Here we were certain no one could listen in on our conversations and we had all the creature comforts one could ask for. Especially Hans was glad to have a Vari-matic bed that accommodated his enormous body adequately.

Krabbel who could find a comfortable resting place just about anywhere by hanging from a thread also preferred an actual bed he could adjust to low gravity.

== Part 77: INTERLUDE: ADMIRAL DENT ==

The short Admiral leaned back in the high backed chair that had an extra thick seat cushion so he looked as tall as the others sitting there; that his feet did not reach the floor was something no one dared to notice. He steepled his fingers and nodded to Commander Becker his second in command.” All teams have arrived I gather?”

“Yes Sir, they are all here now. We have confirmation that the USS Shetland will also arrive later today.”

Dent was still calm. “We will show those self-important meddlers that we earned the right to be the elite, of course. You had time to go over the files of the teams?”

“Yes, Sir, there are a few that might pose more than a challenge for us this year, but we are working on a few ideas to ensure our victory despite external supervision.”

“I like to hear more about these ideas later.

The short Admiral looked over the conference table at what he called his inner staff. Three women and eight men he had handpicked over the last two decades and all but two were former Cadets at Newport. He had promoted them and gave them special privileges. That each of them had almost failed the Psych evaluation at the Academy entry exam with a warning note of the psychological examiner was exactly why they were here. Actually he had developed a little search logarithm that was looking for exactly those character traits in all the Academy applicants and it was those that got an invitation to Newport.

On his right sat Lt. Belinda Morgan, she was a genuine Terran from Earth region Northern Europe. Her Psych profile classified her as obsessive with ambition, a general hatred for men, a high level of easily evoked envy at anyone having success greater than hers and an inflated self-image. She was accepted with only one Psych Evaluation point above the dismissal threshold and the note that her character development should be closely monitored by academy staff. She was a perfect fit for Dent, as he saw those traits not as a handicap, especially since his Psych evaluator back then had made similar observations only he would have failed the exam if his friend Swybar had not introduced him to a bribable records clerk who altered his exam notes.

These traits made them malleable to his ideas and ways of doing things, none of them were stupid and had the necessary level of intelligence to pass the Academy intellect requirements and they were well aware that the things they did for Dent over the years were not just against Fleet regulations but some activities were nothing less than treason or would be classified as capital crimes and doing these things tied them even closer to Dent.

None of his staff had the smug and confident faces they usually had during staff meetings, they all looked worried today.

The news that the USS Shetland was only hours away bringing the Admiral of the Fleet in person for a close inspection had traveled fast.

Belinda had spent all night, erasing and doctoring files that could not stand up to closer scrutiny.

He sipped at his cup of Venus Sun tea, grown in the first terra formed gardens of his home world. It was an acquired taste as almost everything that grew in the soil of Venus still had a distinctive smell and taste of sulfur. It was almost a ritual, no one talked while he sipped his tea, and he put down the cup in a measured move and gave Lt. Morgan a sign to give her report.

The woman had despite all the options available, an overweight problem. Of course she did not even consider any of those options as she found nothing wrong with herself and considered the fitness standards of the fleet oppressive and solely designed to discriminate against her. She had made the decision to join the Fleet because her class mates had made fun of her and told her she would never be accepted.

Belinda filled out her uniform, stretching it to its limits. Usually she loved to give her report and sound important and efficient, but not today. Her eyes shifted back and forth between her notes and the Admiral. “I have done what you asked me to, our main data bank now shows a malfunction and all the internal files have either been lost or adjusted.”

Dent played with his cup and looked at her. “Well if that is the case why do I get the distinct impression you are not telling me everything?”

A red shade flushed over her round cheeks. “While doing that I noticed someone had been in the Archive section of our Cadet library and downloaded a considerable portion of these files.”

Dent’s facial color changed too and he paled visibly. “How can that be? Those files should not even be accessible from the library and they are encrypted are they not?”

She said. “Whoever accessed the system at the library ran a very sophisticated and customized search program. All computronics are connected, Sir.”

Dent inhaled slowly. “Sophisticated and customized, does that mean a spy perhaps of NAVINT or CID tried to gain access?”

She shrugged her round shoulders. “Our Chief Computronic Analyst is of the opinion that this someone had made up that program on the fly and tailored it exactly to our system parameters. He also reports that this individual broke into our encrypted files in less than five minutes. According to him that should have been almost impossible.”

Dent’s blood pressure was rising. “Do we know who did that?”

“There were only six Cadets at the library at the time this happened. There were two of ours and four of the visiting teams.” She looked to Lt. Gorham, the security chief. “David checked the files of all four.”

Dent simply gestured to the tall man of Glen Planet and he responded.” All four are the science specialists of their teams and all four have considerable computronic skills, but only one of them has a Level 12 intellect, holds four PhDs in computronic related fields and declined an invitation to join the Mastermind society of the Science Corps in order to become a regular Union fleet science officer.”

Dent waved his hand with disbelieve in his face. “Nonsense, you checked the wrong files. There never has been a cadet in the Fleet with a Level 12 intellect, they are immediately snatched up by the Science Corps and no one would decline an invitation to the Hive of Minds. Four PhDs those are young cadets they would have had no time for that.”

The security chief of Glen Planet looked insulted. “I triple checked. The Cadet in question has nine PhD titles and works on her tenth right now. It does not take years if you go straight for the dissertation and it is accepted by the scientific peer. Cadet Wetmouth, the Sojonit of the Olafson Gang declined that invitation three times already.”

“You telling me that Sin4 whore that somehow managed to become a Fleet cadet is that smart she broke into our encrypted files and made copies?”

Lt. Gorham spread his arms. “I am saying that this is the information I got from her personal files. I triple checked with Fleet Personnel Central and they confirmed that every time. I am not saying she did break in our files, because whoever did it left no evidence but she is the most likely one.”

The Admiral leaned forward. “What exactly did those files contain she might have accessed?”

Belinda answered. “Your search logarithm that preselects possible candidates, your notes of previous challenges you wanted us to keep. The altered accident reports from the past twenty years and the personal files of all Newport staff.”

Dent asked. “Why has this all been kept in the first place?”

The head technician of the Academy, Lt. Caro felt addressed and answered.” Sir our main computronic is directly linked to Fleet Command and to Nelson, the machine’s base programming cannot be altered by us without Fleet Command knowing. Since we had to alter files and personal records, the only work around was to create a second set of files and isolate the real files in an encrypted location. The altered files were sent to Fleet Command while the real ones were kept, but no official records can be erased without rising alarm bells.”

Dent cursed silently and then said. “So how did you get rid of those files then, Belinda? Did you not report to me they are gone?”

“We did the only thing possible and physically destroyed the memory bank of our system. This too will cause Fleet Command to investigate and they will send technicians, but in the light of the upcoming visit of the Admiral of the Fleet we had no other choice and we came up with a way to explain the damage.”

The Academy communication officer, an unusual silent man in his position said. “I just received Fleet news and the Devastator is on her way as well. She will arrive during the final challenge. That also means Admiral Stahl will most certainly come for a visit as well.”

Commander Becker was the only one who somehow still believed he was a good Fleet Officer, but the news that McElligott was coming for an inspection had him wake up to the reality of things. “Maybe we should simply come clean and give ourselves up. I prefer McElligott and fair court martial proceedings over what Stahl might do when he comes and finds anything suspicious. The Admiral of the Fleet we might be able to fool, but I am not at all confident we can do the same to Stahl.”

Everyone looked at him as if he had lost his mind and Dent hissed. “Don’t worry about Stahl, worry about what I will do to you if you don’t shut up.”

Even though he tried to appear confident he actually contemplated the very same thing after he had talked again to his special friends. All their contacts aboard the Devastator had fallen silent. They did not know why Cadet Suppor did not show up as planned or how Olafson and his gang managed to escape what they thought was a certain death trap.

Dent then said. “We have nothing to fear, we just have to be careful. This is Newport, we know this planet and the training facilities better than anyone and we will utilize our knowledge and out skills to ensure that our team wins. As long as we don’t give them an obvious excuse to investigate, we are fine.

Those Immortals stick to the rules and as long as they don’t have evidence of anything there won’t be any problems. The Sojonit will have an accident and that will solve the problem with the copied files as well.”

== Part 78: NEWPORT ACADEMY ==

We all had a good night’s sleep and used one of our own Cargo skimmers that was part of the Destroyers equipment to fly back instead of walking and were told to join all the other cadets in a large assembly hall with flags of the Union hanging from the ceiling where I estimated perhaps 600 senior Cadets had gathered.

There were no chairs, everyone was standing. At one end of the assembly hall was a raised platform and a lectern with the Newport Academy logo.

I saw an Admiral coming in. I assumed it was Dent, the Commandant of this Academy and he immediately approached the lectern. He was human and while he was not exactly a dwarf he appeared quite short. Admiral Dent climbed on something behind the lectern.

I also saw Admiral Webb Stokes; he was standing on the side with a dozen other high ranking officers.

Everyone had been called to attention course as he entered the hall. Music began to play and we all sung the Union Anthem followed by the Fleet song. After that the Admiral nodded to Becker who was standing behind him.

The Commander now had us switch to parade stand and Dent began his speech: “Welcome to Newport. I am Admiral Dent and I am the Commandant of this Naval Academy. You are all here to compete for the Reagan trophy which is the most prestigious Unit awards in our Fleet. Every four years the finest senior cadets converge here, display their skills and knowledge competing and thus help to reevaluate training procedures of our Academies. For over twenty years, since I was chosen to be the leader of this, dare I say Elite school, our Cadets won this contest. While it is no forgone conclusion that Newport will win this year, it is nevertheless almost certain. So to all you who visit us and compete let me say that your very efforts are noted and respected and there is no dishonor in coming in second.

“Now I have the privilege to give the word to none other than to the Admiral of the Fleet himself, who is joining us for the first time to observe you all.”

Commander Becker stepped forward and said with a magnified voice. “Everyone, attention!”

Dent stepped down from the lectern and the Admiral of the Fleet walked in from the side, almost tripped over something behind the lectern and with a suppressed curse pushed a stepping stool aside. Even though we were all in attention, there were a few suppressed giggles. Dent’s face turned visible red.

McElligott raised his hand and said.

“At ease Midshipmen, Cadets and fellow officers, at ease!”

He waited a brief and then continued. “Like you, I have listened to the opening words of Admiral Dent. His address heavily laden with pride and confidence in his Newport Academy and past results, we all applaud his dedication and look forward to experience these extraordinary results first hand.

“I am here to wish you all the best of luck, each and every one of you have earned my personal admiration and it lifts my heart to see teams from Ships, Fleet installations and Academies from all corners of our Union compete with each other in this traditional friendly competition. Each of you has shown to be on top of your peers and I am convinced you all will become fine Commissioned Officers we can all be proud off.

May the best team win, regardless of where it may come from.”

I had watched Dent while Elligott delivered his address. When the Fleet Admiral mentioned that he wanted to supervise, I noticed Dents eyes twitch and I knew he was not at all pleased about that.

McElligott concluded. “This year will be marked as the first, were an independent commission of Academy Commanders and Command level Officers assist Admiral Dent and his staff in the daunting task to evaluate and test you all to quench any notion of bias and prejudice and assure everyone these are fair and forthright proceedings.”

Dent smiled coldly as he thanked the Admiral of the Fleet for his speech. “Even though we managed all these years I welcome my esteemed colleagues and of course you Admiral McElligott. We are thankful for your valued advice and assistance.”

Har-Hi whispered next to me. “In other words, this short-step is pissed beyond words that they meddle with his plans.”

I agreed with his observation with a nod.

The following eight days passed and it was actually nothing special. I expected it to be much more challenging.

We did everything we did before: weapons, knowledge testing, science and technical challenges. Tests and field exercises, simulated battles and the usual evaluations of personal skills and fitness; the only difference was that there where at least four high ranking officers watching everything we did while holding PDDs and recording our results.

As the eight day drew to a close all that was left was the final challenge and no one knew what it would be.

We all received twelve hours to relax and mentally prepare for the final challenge which would commence the next day

So we returned to the Barracuda and sealed the ship behind us. I was certain no one could listen to us now, but Cirruit and Wetmouth checked the ship never the less for any devices or signs of intrusion but found none.

I relaxed and put my feet up on the conference table. “I sure would like to know the current score, but I think with Hans winning the marksman challenge today, we should be among the first five or six groups.”

Har Hi agreed. “Yes Hans outdid himself today. I never saw anything like it even among Dai. He probably broke a fleet record.”

Wetmouth crossed her legs and added to the conversation. “I don’t think the scores so far accumulated mean all that much. I am almost certain it will all be decided tomorrow at the final challenge.”

== Part 79: INTERLUDE: REBIRTH ==

At first he could not remember anything. All there was in his world were sensations. Then slowly the fog of oblivion lifted and he found himself floating in a tank of greenish goo.

The cables and hoses to his body pumped vitalizing fluids with concentrated cell nutrition and medical nanites through his veins. At the same time memory and knowledge was added forcefully via cerebral upload into his mind. With memories and knowledge came the realization who he was. Since he was in the process of being animated, that meant he had died.

Or better the original him had ceased to exist. He was a clone and was kept down here in this hidden crypt many levels underneath the Main temple of the Church of Darkness.

The Cloning machine was of finest Saresii origin. Technology of the legendary First Age of Knowledge and operated by an equally fine and incredibly advanced Saresii Clone Process Bot.

Cloning of sentient beings was strictly prohibited by Union laws and the Saresii, now member of that Union upheld these laws, despite their millennia of experience and advance knowledge in this field. Well most of them did. Greed, crime and corruption were rare but not entirely eliminated from this morally aloft civilization.

The original Larthop had prepared for his eventual demise before he could reach his goal of obtaining god like power by collecting and utilizing twelve tokens of power. Pieces of a Cosmic puzzle that when completed would elevate him to omnipotent levels.

Larthop the clone was exactly like the original, possessed the same Psionic powers and held all the knowledge and gathered life experience of his predecessor.

To be exact of course his memories only included the last memory dump, and that was after the Original Larthop had returned from Netlor and his last meeting with the Brotherhood and prepared for his journey to Koken the original home world of the Kermac.

While the machines made the final adjustments and he was lifted by a robotic arm out of the bio tank and into a warm bath of soapy water he checked the time stamp of the last memory dump and compared it to the current date.

Over ten months had passed since then. His predecessor must have met his fate somewhere on that journey. The impulse that started the animation machine raising the mindless clone had come from an implanted device in the original body. It was only a single data burst containing no data of the reason for his demise or the actual location where it happened. The data pulse traveled instantaneous on the GalNet network.

Small robotic fingers massaged his body stimulating his muscles and nerves. It was an unpleasant and painful process that took over two hours during which he was unable to form coherent thoughts, but then the robotic arm took him out of the bath and placed him inside a simple auto dresser assembling a new black robe around him, the hallmark dress of the First Son of Darkness. He left the auto dresser on his own and before he walked to the elevator that would carry him up to the temple, he activated the process to get another clone ready.

There was of course a limit how often this process could be repeated, every copy lost something and there was a point the result no longer had anything in common with the original, but this was the first time and it could be repeated at least five or six times, before significant information loss prevented successful cloning.

There was still a meeting to arrange between the Kermac and the Purple Worm. There was the challenge to find out if and where the Union kept Y’All warriors all this would keep him busy for a while and also increase his funds. Funds he would use to find out how he died and what his former self had discovered. Did he manage to find the disc and whatever that Dualix was? Did his former self gain knowledge how to obtain a token of power?

He was Larthop, but he also had the energy and the drive of a newborn.

== Part 80: THE REAGAN TROPHY ==

After the rest period, we gathered once again in that large assembly hall without chairs. This time however I notice only about two hundred cadets.

We went through the same motions. Standing in attention as the Admiral of the Fleet, the other Academy Commandants and Dent and his associates moved onto the platform and gathered by the lectern at its center. We sang the hymn again and after all this was done, Admiral McElligott stepped up, looked down to see if anything was obstructing his legs, then placed his hands on the lectern and said. “Good morning everyone. It is a splendid day, the weather is marvelous and before me the cream of the crop, the remaining ninety nine Cadets that past the intensive tests and evaluations of the past days. Your comrades and colleagues that are no longer here have just barely missed the final hurdle and I am as proud and impressed as one can be to have witnessed such excellence, skills and devotion. You and all the others are the hallmark, the pinnacle of what our so different civilizations combined under one goal can accomplish.

The eleven teams that remain will now face the final challenge. I have not the slightest doubt you all will complete it and it will be a close call to determine the final team that will take the trophy home.”

McElligott motioned with his hand and Admiral Stokes, the Ult and Commandant of Arsenal II used a small remote and a large field screen established itself behind them and above the platform. The Ult said. “To show you all just how well you did and to visualize for you how close the scores were in some cases we are displaying your score tally now.”

I had watched Dent and it appeared he had not been informed of this and he did not approve. “Is that really necessary? They know they made it to the final challenge, Admiral Stokes?”

The scores however already became visible. I knew it was not very professional and perhaps childish but I could not stop the grin that crept on my face as I saw my team on top.

Har-Hi nudged me and he too was grinning and whispered. “I call this a fair margin, over 2000 points to the runner up.”

Wetmouth who flanked me on the other side said in a quiet tone. “The Newport team has made it by one point and are on the very bottom of the list. So much for that Elite schools unbiased results.”

It was true; the Newport team was listed as the bottom with just one score point above the ones that didn’t make it.

Dent replaced Mc Elligott behind the lectern, but without his stepping stool, all he could do was peak over the thing. He barley contained the anger that colored his voice as he thanked the Admiral of the Fleet and Stokes.

Then he addressed us. “Let us get to the business at hand. In this year’s challenge you will orbital jump to the surface of Dover II which represents a simulated hostile planet. Each team must destroy a Sensor base, make contact with the local sentient life form and show their first contact skills. If successfully establishing contact, the tribal leader will give information how to find a hidden D12 shuttle. Whichever team returns to Dover first and rings the academy bell wins!” His displeasure and anger had evaporated and he appeared very pleased with himself.

Har-Hi put my observation in words as he said to me. “I can’t shake the feeling. He somehow managed to stack the deck to his favor after all.”

“I was thinking the same, but what can he do? With the Admiral there and all the others watching?”

Hans rubbed his big hands. “I love it; it sounds like a nice challenge. They pulled all stops on this one. You know Orbital Jumps mean we get Quasimodo Suits issued.”

I could not share his enthusiasm. I remembered all too clearly my first jump from Daniel Station and the fear I felt doing it, this time it was not just me who would fail if I messed this up, but I would let down my team. I had to get over that feeling of fear that already started to rise from the bottom of my stomach.

We boarded a Marine Drop ship an hour later. The lumbering giant was hovering only a few meters above the grass near the landing field. It was an older model most likely used for training purposes only and its crew did not consist of marines, but Navy Instructors.

Once aboard they did issue us fully equipped Main Battle Suits. These, almost six ton suits were known as Quasimodos due to their humpback shaped appearance. The hump contained the main weapon, six long range multi warhead missiles and the Mini ISAH pack that allowed the space battle version to go superluminal. Even more than Union Battleships these behemoths of the latest Union and Terran Mil Tech symbolized Union fighting power especially in the eyes of our enemies. The shields powerful enough to survive a dive into the corona of a star, the armor nearly indestructible molecular compacted, lattice woven Ultronit and each strain coated in an atomic thin layer of Neutronium, the main reason for the suit’s great weight. Yet a wearer could move as fast and agile as if wearing nothing. The synthetic muscles augmented the strength of its wearer to truly superhuman levels. With a Quasimodo it was possible to jump clear across a five story building, even without using its flight capabilities. Finest X101 computronics enhanced reaction and agility while regulating the power. A trained Marine could pick up a raw egg without breaking it and then crush a lump of granite to dust. None of us, with the exception of Hans perhaps had this level of control of course.

All our weapons were in training mode, otherwise we would have laid waste to the target world, simulated or not.

Seeing Krabbel in his version of a Quasimodo after he came out the specialized Battle Dresser was perhaps the most impressive and perhaps frightening sight. Each of his four upper arms carried a FTL Forced Energy cannon and extendable mono blades.

Har Hi and Hans could not stop praising the suits and acted like children with their favorite toys.

Mao walked in it like second nature. Shaka was obviously not as used or comfortable but he managed.

Cirruit had a specialized engineering version; it was not as heavily armed but had a wide variety of engineering tools and an impressive load of demolition equipment. With his suit he could repair another Quasimodo or a Battle tank, remove obstacles, dig trenches, destroy enemy bunkers and clear mines just to name a few of its capabilities.

Elfi’s suit was a recon model, lighter and faster than the regular main battle suit. It could operate completely silent had several cloaking and camouflage options. She had a wide range of communication choices and specialized equipment to jam, disrupt and neutralize enemy communications.

Even though there was a Science model available, Wetmouth decided on a regular battle suit. However since we had a choice Hans opted for the heaviest model the Artillery Unit. When he wanted to engage the main weapon, he had to deploy outriggers and become stationary. The power of his gun however was enough to bring down anything up to escort class space ship or tackle regiments of enemy robots and troops at once.

Har-Hi true to his nature selected the Aerial assault version, with superior flight capabilities both in atmospheres and deep space. It was basically a miniature fighter jet that could also walk and fight on the ground.

I had no problems with Quasimodos as long as I didn’t have to use one in space and I too selected the Main Battle version, but with the command module, giving me advanced tactical and strategic options such as seeing what my team mates saw, checking on their suit and health status and so forth.

I tried to concentrate on little things and not to think too much about the orbital jump ahead.

It did not take long for the Drop ship to reach the second planet in the local system and each of us was fitted into the drop rack. Almost like the security bars of an amusement ride heavy tubes lowered and pulled us snug into the rack.

Har Hi gave me thumbs up before he was pulled inside, he knew of my fear of deep space.

A voice told us we were only three minutes from our orbital drop zone.

Red lights rotated and a horn blared, the drop rack I was in moved and shoved me down into the ejection tube. The tube sealed with an audible hiss. It was completely dark. My suit systems should have come on now. I had checked them, but nothing happened even after I pressed my chin against the emergency start up contact. Not even my HUD came on. The suit was completely immobile, not just because of the launch rack, but without energy I could not so much as lift a finger. I was inside a rigid coffin.

I never felt more helpless in my life. Then I heard the auto-doc unit move and felt a sharp prick in my neck. Nausea reached my throat and then there was nothing.

== Part 81: INTERLUDE: NEWPORT ACADEMY - THE INQUEST ==

Har-Hi sat there motionless with and with expression as hard as stone. Wetmouth’s mask looked the same as ever. But her shaking shoulders told everyone she was crying. Elfi held her close; her thick black Saran style eye make-up she was always wearing had partially dissolved and ran in smears down her cheeks. Mao had his head buried between his fists and he too was crying. Hans held a wadded towel in his fists and his chin kept trembling whenever he looked at the Reagan trophy that stood before them on a low table.

Shaka appeared completely withdrawn and did not react to anything that went on around him. Cirruit stood in the back, his machine face completely incapable of emotions somehow looked endlessly sad, even to someone who never seen an X101 before.

Krabbel was all balled up, not even touching the ice cream someone had put on the table simply rocked back and forth.

They had seen Eric’s suit burn up as his suit failed and the ISAH pod on his back overloaded.

Har Hi had pressed them on, screamed and told them to win the damn trophy in honor of their friend for he knew that is what he would have wanted.

Har-Hi had rung the Academy bell and they all were escorted to this room.

Dent was more than annoyed that they had won, despite their loss and actually argued that only a full team should be able to win. Since there was no such rule in the conditions, Admiral McElligott had handed them the trophy and Har-Hi could swear there were tears in the Old Man’s eyes as he did.

The Admirals and the other high ranking Officers then retreated behind the door before they were sitting to make an official inquiry into the death of Midshipman Olafson.

Wetmouth whispered but they all heard it. “I can’t believe he is dead. I simply can’t”

Hans broke down again and cried bitterly.” I never heard of a Quasimodo fail in that way.”

Har-Hi drew the sacred knife of revenge, only to be drawn in case of the death of a close family member, and not to be put back into its scabbard until it drank the blood of the killer. “I don’t believe it was an accident, no matter what they come up with in there.”

Elfi sobbed. “What now? What are we going to do now?

None of her friends had an answer for her.